Wallenstein; ein dramatisches gedicht von Schiller

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scannod by Google as pari of a projcct

to make the world's books discoverablc online.

It has survived long enough for the Copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to Copyright or whose legal Copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken Steps to
prcvcnt abuse by commercial parties, including placing lechnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machinc
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encouragc the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct and hclping them lind
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in Copyright varies from country to country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc use of
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search mcans it can bc used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

Äbout Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organizc the world's Information and to make it univcrsally accessible and uscful. Google Book Search hclps rcadcrs
discover the world's books while hclping authors and publishers rcach ncw audicnccs. You can search through the füll icxi of ihis book on the web

at|http: //books. google .com/l

Google

IJber dieses Buch

Dies ist ein digitales Exemplar eines Buches, das seit Generationen in den Realen der Bibliotheken aufbewahrt wurde, bevor es von Google im
Rahmen eines Projekts, mit dem die Bücher dieser Welt online verfugbar gemacht werden sollen, sorgfältig gescannt wurde.
Das Buch hat das Uiheberrecht überdauert und kann nun öffentlich zugänglich gemacht werden. Ein öffentlich zugängliches Buch ist ein Buch,
das niemals Urheberrechten unterlag oder bei dem die Schutzfrist des Urheberrechts abgelaufen ist. Ob ein Buch öffentlich zugänglich ist, kann
von Land zu Land unterschiedlich sein. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher sind unser Tor zur Vergangenheit und stellen ein geschichtliches, kulturelles
und wissenschaftliches Vermögen dar, das häufig nur schwierig zu entdecken ist.

Gebrauchsspuren, Anmerkungen und andere Randbemerkungen, die im Originalband enthalten sind, finden sich auch in dieser Datei - eine Erin-
nerung an die lange Reise, die das Buch vom Verleger zu einer Bibliothek und weiter zu Ihnen hinter sich gebracht hat.

Nu tzungsrichtlinien

Google ist stolz, mit Bibliotheken in Partnerschaft lieber Zusammenarbeit öffentlich zugängliches Material zu digitalisieren und einer breiten Masse
zugänglich zu machen. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher gehören der Öffentlichkeit, und wir sind nur ihre Hüter. Nie htsdesto trotz ist diese
Arbeit kostspielig. Um diese Ressource weiterhin zur Verfügung stellen zu können, haben wir Schritte unternommen, um den Missbrauch durch
kommerzielle Parteien zu veihindem. Dazu gehören technische Einschränkungen für automatisierte Abfragen.
Wir bitten Sie um Einhaltung folgender Richtlinien:

+ Nutzung der Dateien zu nichtkommerziellen Zwecken Wir haben Google Buchsuche Tür Endanwender konzipiert und möchten, dass Sie diese
Dateien nur für persönliche, nichtkommerzielle Zwecke verwenden.

+ Keine automatisierten Abfragen Senden Sie keine automatisierten Abfragen irgendwelcher Art an das Google-System. Wenn Sie Recherchen
über maschinelle Übersetzung, optische Zeichenerkennung oder andere Bereiche durchführen, in denen der Zugang zu Text in großen Mengen
nützlich ist, wenden Sie sich bitte an uns. Wir fördern die Nutzung des öffentlich zugänglichen Materials fürdieseZwecke und können Ihnen
unter Umständen helfen.

+ Beibehaltung von Google-MarkenelementenDas "Wasserzeichen" von Google, das Sie in jeder Datei finden, ist wichtig zur Information über
dieses Projekt und hilft den Anwendern weiteres Material über Google Buchsuche zu finden. Bitte entfernen Sie das Wasserzeichen nicht.

+ Bewegen Sie sich innerhalb der Legalität Unabhängig von Ihrem Verwendungszweck müssen Sie sich Ihrer Verantwortung bewusst sein,
sicherzustellen, dass Ihre Nutzung legal ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass ein Buch, das nach unserem Dafürhalten für Nutzer in den USA
öffentlich zugänglich ist, auch für Nutzer in anderen Ländern öffentlich zugänglich ist. Ob ein Buch noch dem Urheberrecht unterliegt, ist
von Land zu Land verschieden. Wir können keine Beratung leisten, ob eine bestimmte Nutzung eines bestimmten Buches gesetzlich zulässig
ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass das Erscheinen eines Buchs in Google Buchsuche bedeutet, dass es in jeder Form und überall auf der
Welt verwendet werden kann. Eine Urheberrechtsverletzung kann schwerwiegende Folgen haben.

Über Google Buchsuche

Das Ziel von Google besteht darin, die weltweiten Informationen zu organisieren und allgemein nutzbar und zugänglich zu machen. Google
Buchsuche hilft Lesern dabei, die Bücher dieser Welt zu entdecken, und unterstützt Autoren und Verleger dabei, neue Zielgruppcn zu erreichen.
Den gesamten Buchtext können Sie im Internet unter|http: //books . google .coiril durchsuchen.

•'j o

J ' ' *

H) a I U n ft c t n

IVITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
Wl' H; CARRUTH, PH.D.

SECOHD EIXTIOtf, REyiSED

NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY

„Von ber Parteien (5un{l unb fjaf vetmitti,
Sdivoanti fein <£t)araf terbtib in ber (Sefc^ic^te;
Dod? euren klugen foIC it)n je^t bte Kun^,-
2(u(^ eurem f^erjen menfci^U^ näl{er bringen."

Copyright, 1901,

BY

HENRY HOLT & CO.

CAMSLOT PKBSR, l8-ao OAK STftEBT, NllW YOUT

PREFACE

As the first of the dramas in Schiller's later period,
Wallenstbin is the key to a füll appreciation of the
others ; to every Student of the Drama, it presents, as
it did to Schiller, most interesting problems in prac-
tica! criticism ; to the lover of pure literature, it is a
perennial treasury of brilliant scenes, powerful por-
traitSy and noble thoughts.

This edition is prepared in the belief that the work
needs a more helpful and more attractive treatment
than it has hitherto received. As it will be read
chiefly in College classes, the purpose has been to
minimize the proportion of translation and grammati-
cal notes, and to give as much as feasible for the lit-
erary and historical appreciation of the drama. The
Map, the Facsimile of the ** Revers," and the portraits
of several of the chjef personages, both of the drama-
and the historical period, may be welcome to many
teachers to whom they are not otherwise accessibleu
The List of Persons, with its index of appearances
and references, will be found a convenience for com-
parison and criticism. The Introduction endeavors
to present the material most needful for the historical
orientation of the Student of Wallenstein^ as well as
for the understanding of the place of this drama in
Schiller's development, and its relation to his other
works.

The editor subjoins [to the Introduction] a brief list
of authorities for those who wish to make a more care-
ful study. Most of them he has himself used, and here
makes acknowledgment of his indebtedness. He is
also under Obligation to Professor H. C. G. Brandt, o£
Hamilton College, for many helpful criticisms.

W, H, C.
University of Kansas,
March, 1894.

O

86501

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

The text of this edition, which h^ been entirely reset,
foUows that of Gödeke^s Historisch-Kritische Ausgabe^
as explained in the Introduction (page Ixix). The
commentary has been materially expanded, without, it
is hoped, exceeding the proper limits of a student's
working edition.

The editor wishes to make acknowledgments to

Professor A. R. Hohlfeld, of Vanderbilt University,

Professor J. S. NoUen, of Iowa College, Professor W.

T. Hewett, of Cornell University, Professor Gustav

Gruener, of Yale University, Professor P. A. Claasen,

of the Southwest Kansas College, and to his colleagues

in the University of Kansas, Professor E. F. Engel and

Miss Florence Parrott for helpful suggestions.

W. H, C.

University of Kansas,
September^ 1901.

ILLUSTRATIONS

Albrecht von Wallenstein Frontispiect

OCTAVIO PiCCOLOMINI 59

General Till Y 66

The Banquet of Wallenstein's Generals 148

The Close and Signatures of the Revers of Jan. 12,

1634 149

GusTAvus Adolphus 206

Assassination of Wallenstein 380

Map of Eastern Germany, 1630 to 1650 i

INTRODUCTION

The historical tragedy of Wallenstein, composed of
Wallensteins Lager, Die Piccolomini and Wallensteins
Toa, is a trilogy in name, but in no such sense as that
used of the ancient drama.* The Lager was origi-
nally planned as a prologue, and in its ünal form
is referred to in the Goethe-Schiller correspondence as
a " Vorspiel,^'* and described as *' a picture of the char-
acters and customs of the time." It serves to give
the play an atmosphere without bringing to the stage
any of the principal dramatis personm of the trilogy.
The plot of the tragedy Js developed in Die Piccolomini
and Wallensteins Tod. The scene is laid in the Thirty
Years* War, and the hero is a personage of the
first importance in that struggle. Throiighout, Schiller
has followed history so closely (*' an anxious endeavor to
keep close to my object," is his own phrase) that some
familiarity with the principal occurrences in the war
and some means of comparing the fictitious with the-
real Wallenstein are needed for a critical apprecia-
tion of the drama. This preliminary matter is here
given in the form of ( i ) a very brief outline of the
Thirty Years' War, with (2) a separate and more de-

•Sccp. Ll

IV WTRODUCTION.

tailed account of the events of the winter of 1633-4, in
which the action of the drama occurs ; (3) a discussion
of Wallenstein* s character, with a review of the condf-
tions of judgment upon the question of his guilt, and
(4) some suggestions upon the discrimination of the
dramatic and the historical characters. After these
topics are disposed of, (5) the genesis of the trilogy,
(6) its characteristics as a tragedy, and (7) its metrical
structure, are briefly treated.

I.— THE THIRTY YEARS* WAR.

The Thirty Years' War was tiie arbitrament by battle
of the disputes arising out of the Reformation in Ger-
many, aggravated by the territorial and dynastic compli-
cations inseparable from the Constitution of the empire.

The German Empire, or Holy Roman Empire of
German Nation, was a loose federation of sovereign
States * under an elective monarch. From Albrecht IL
(1438) to Francis II. (deposed 1806), this monarch was
chosen from the princes of the house of Hapsburg^
whose chief hereditary estates were Austria, Tirol and
Styria. At the beginning of the Thirty Years' War,
the electors were the princes of Bohemia, Saxony,
Brandenburg, the Palati nate, Trier,. Mainz and Cologne.

* Kingdoms : Hungary, Bohemia, etc. ; archduchies : Austria,
Tirol, Styria, etc.; duchies-: Bavaria, Würtemberg, Brunswick,
etc. ; electoral principalities : Rhine Palatinate, Saxony, Bran-
denburg ; electoral archbishoprics : Trier, Mainz, Cologne ;
principalities : Anhalt, Schwarzburg, etc. ; margravates : Baden,
Küstrin, etc. : landgravates : Hesse, Leuchtenberg, etc. ; coun-
ties : Mansfeld, Reuss, etc. ; bishoprics : Speyer, Halberstadt,
Bamberg, etc. ; free cities : Hamburg, Stralsund, Frankfurt, etc.

INTROD UCTION. V

It had become common for the reigning emperor to se-
cure the succession to his son in advance, in which case
the son was called Roman King or King of Germany.
On the death of the father there was thus a monarch
even before the son's conürmation and coronation as
emperor. The emperor with the approval of the Diet
assumed the right to transfer the electoral privilege, as
in the case of the Prince Palatine Frederick and Maxi-
milian of Bavaria. The Constitution of this empire was
based on force, tradition, and, beginning with the
Golden Bull (1356), on written Conventions ( ^ää/cö/i-
iulaiionen), between nobles and emperor. In 16 18,
there were over 300 petty states in the empire. In
most of these states diverse laws of inheritance pre-
vailed, giving rise to continued subdivision of territory,
while intermarriage entangled Claims beyond the power
of anythiiig but war to solve. The princes were equals
within their own rank. The Emperor, as Archduke of
Austria or King of Hungary, was confined to these terri-
tories as much as any other prince to his own, and was not
superior in this capacity to a score of princes, archdukes
and archbishops. The Emperor, as such, was a monarch
without a country. His relations to the princes of the
Empire, as well as those of the princes among them-
selves, were unsettled, and depended largely on force.
The Diet consisted of three ''Colleges" : the electors,
the other princes, and the cities, but the electors, who
met apart, and sometimes without the other estates,
usually dominated the body.- It met only at the call of
the Emperor.* The Diet claimed the initiative in im«

* Though the Golden Bull provided ibr annual sessions.

VI INTRODUCTION.

perial legislation, but the Emperor had a vetö, and
often ignored or overrode the wishes of the estates«
Only the Diet had the authority to apply sentence of
outlawry [Reichsachi), and thcre was no Statute defin-
ing treason.

Owing partly to the Emperor* s protracted absence
from Germany, and to Luther's pacific attitude in polit-
ical matters, the great religious revolution of the Refor^
mation was accompanied by comparatively little blood-
shed while the reformer lived. The chief contentions
in the civil wars of Charles the Fifth's* time were pver
the emoluments and benefices, which were finally-as-
«igned by the Peace of Augsburg (1555) to those hold-
ing them in the year 1552. Whether princes who
changed their religion after that might further secularize
church property was left undetermined ; but any eccle-
siastical dignitary of the empire, whether elector, abbot
or bishop^ who should become a Protestant, should
forfeit his benefices and titles. This provision, called

* Charles V, (1520-1556), grandson of Maximilian of Austria
and of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, was monarch of these
lands as well as of the Netherlands, Burgundy, Naples and lesser
territories. His successor in Austria was his brother, Ferdu
nand /. (i 556-1564), who had been elected King of Hungary in
1530, and acquired the crown of Bohemia by marriage. He was
succeeded in tum by his son Maximilian IL (1564-1576), a,nd
his grandson Rudolf IL (i 576-1612). Rudolf, becoming imbe-
eile, was succeeded by his brother Mathias (1612-1619), who had
been made Regent for Austria, Hungary and Moravia in 1606.
Mathias was followed by his nephew Ferdinand IL (161 9- 1637),
who had been chosen King of Bohemia in 16 17, and of Hun-
gary in 16x8. Ferdinand IIL, son of the fbrmer, mied from
1637 to 1657.

jyTR ÖD UC TION, V i i

Der geistliche Vorbehalt^ or Ecclesiastical Reservation»
was an arbitrary decree of the Emperor.

Af t^ the Peace of Augsburg Protestantism continued
to grow, and the Protestant princes interpreted in their
own favor the indefinite terms pf the Peace,- and found
means to evade the Ecclesiastical Reservation. Toward
the close of the i6th Century, however, dissensions
among the Protestants resulted in the formation of tv/o
distinct sects, the Lutherans, or adherents of the Con-
fession of Augsburg, and the Cälvinists, called the
** Ref ormed " faith, who sympathized with the Swiss
school of Protestantism. The former sect retained its
hold in North Germany, while the latter, which was
not recognized at all in the Peace of Augsburg, pre-
vailed in South Germany. The resulting jealousies,
together with the growth of the Socigty of Jesus, gave
the Catholics the practica! ascendency, and at the
»pening of the lyth Century the Catholic princes re-
solved upon a struggle to restore at least the Status of
1552. In 1618 this struggle broke out into the most
barbarous war known to history. Before it dragged to
an end in 1648, Denmark, Sweden and France, one
after another, were drawn into active participation in
the conflict. For thirty years Germany was the seat of
a war which so utterly devastated her territories that
two centuries elapsed before she could regain her
rightful place among the nations of Europe. Schiller's
drama opens in the very middle of this war.

{d) THE BOHEMIAN REVOLUTION.

War began in Bohemia, where the distrust of a
Ptolestant people toward a Catholic ruler was compli*

Viil JNTRODUCTION.

cated with a dispute over a title to the crown. To
secure the succession in advance to his brother Mathias,
Emperor Rudolph II. had summoned the Estates to
elect Mathias king. The election had been granted
(1609) in retum for a royal ohsociQX {MaJestätsÖTief)
guaranteeing the religious freedom of the country. In
161 7 Mathias, being without direct heirs, was anxious
to secure the succession to his Cousin, Ferdinand of
Styria, and called the Estates to accepi the latter- as
King of Bohemia. Disputes arose over this term, but
the Estates finally waived their claim to eleci^ ac-
cepted Ferdinand and received a confirmation of
the Majestätshrief^ Ferdinand was intensely pious,
whoUy under the control of the Jesuits, and firm
only in the purpose which, it is said, he had sealed
with a vow, of suppressing all Protestant heresies
in his realm. ^' Better a desert than a land füll of •
heretics," were his words. He was otherwise a mild-
mannered and conciliatory man, fond of pleasure (es-
pecially of hunting, to which he devoted two or three
days every week), without executive faculty, guided by
those about him, by none more than^ his confessor,
Father Lamormain. He had already imposed Catholi-
cism on the inhabitants of his duchy of Styria, and
now the efforts of his fanatical zeal in Bohemia let
loose the fierce religious passions of Germany, which
he was entirely unable to control, and which finally
subsided only from sheer exhaustion.

The Virtual leader of the Catholics, however, was ^
Maximilian of Bavaria, who, with little less than Ferdi-
nand's zeal, united great ability as a statesman . and
feueraL His strongest Opponent^ and the real head

INTRODUCTION. IX

of the Calvinists, was Christian of Anhalt, while John
George of Saxony represented the Lutheran party,
Frederick, Elector of the Palatinate, son-in-law of
James I. of England, was utterly incapable of filHng
his natural position at the head of the Protestants«
The Protestant cities and principalities of Southern
Gemiany, which, it will be recalled, were niainly Cal-
vinistic in creed, had formed, in 1608, an alliance
known as the ''Protestant Union,'* and the Catholics
united (1609), under the lead of Bavaria, in the '* Cath-
oUc League.*'

Mathias had early shown a disposition to ignore the
royal charter, and Ferdinand soon let it be seen that
no relief was to be expected from him. After his elec-
tion as King of Bohemia, he appointed a commission
of regency while he should be absent froni Bohemia,
• and Catholic aggressions became more frequent. The
Protestants called a Diet to consider the Situation, and
Ferdinand forbade a second session of it. But this
had already been called for May 21, 16 18. Led by
Count Thurn, the Protestant Estates visited the Re-
gents in the Castle, at Prague, May 2 3rd, and demanded
to know vvhether they were responsible for the imperial
Orders against the assembly of the Diet. On their
refusal to reply, two of the Regents, Martinitz and
Slawata, with their secretary, were punished by "de-
fenestration."* This was really the beginning of
the Thirty Years' War. The revolt found Ferdinand
ill-prepared for war, and he was soon nearly captured

* Fenstersturz — " throwing from a window " — a traditional
form of punishment once common in Bohemia«

X INTRÖD UCTION.

in his own capitah The Bohemians proceeded to
repudiate Ferdinand, and chose the incapable Fred-
erick, Elector of the Palatinate, to be their king. But
indecision and disagreement on the part of the> Bo-
hemian generals, Thurn and Mansfeld, sacrificed all
their early advantages, and in a little more than two
years (Nov. 8, 1620) the battle of the White Hill, just
outside of Prague, won by the Catholic League, put the
whole country at the mercy of Ferdinand, who, mean-
while (in 161 9), had become Emperor as Ferdinand
II. Frederick, who had entered his capital only a
year before, fled now in the face of danger, to be de-
prived of his original rank and possessions, to spend
the remainder of his days a fugitive and a suppliant,
and to go into history under the title of the ''Win-
ter King,** a perpetual memorial of his brief and in-
glorious reign.

For five years after the battle of White Hill the war
was kept up in a desultory guerrilla fashion,* the
Protestants gradually losing ground. The army of the
League, under Tilly, Maximilian's general, drove the
Protestant forces from Bohemia, and then from the
Palatinate, Fr.ederick*s hereditary dominion. This
ended the first stage of the war. The Catholic party
was everywhere victorious. The Bohemian Revolu-
tion was suppressed and the rieh Palatinate lay at the
Emperor's mercy. A second stage of the war now
opens withthe intervention of Denmark.

* The Gcrman word "Plunder," used to designate the terrible
pFactice of an army's supporting itself by indiscriminate robbingy
was introduced into English at tbis time«

IHTTRODUCTIO^. Xl

ip) THE DANISH PERIOD.

There were varions attempts to bring to bear upon
the conflict in Germany a coalition of the Protestant
powers, which included England, Holland, Denmark
and Sweden. In 1625 these attempts resulted in the
active Intervention of Christian IV. of Denmark, sup-
ported by subsidies from England and Holland. The
Emperor became convincgcLdf the necessity of provid-
ing a better army thaa Tiliy's and accepted the magnif-
icent offer of Wallenstein, Prince of Friedland, to equip
20y00o men at his own expense and to maintain them
in the field without Charge upon the Emperor's treas-
luy. Wallenstein now becomes the central figure of
the struggle.

Albrecfat Wallenstein* came of an impoverished
branch of one of the wealthiest families of Bohemia.,
He was born at Hermanitz, in Bohemia, in the year 1583.
His parents were Lutherans, and for a time he was
under the Instruction of the Bohemian Brothers, f
Later he attended the Jesuit school at Olmütz, whe^e
he adopted the Roman Catholic faith and acquired
most of the scholarship he possessed. . At about the
age of eighteen he spent some time at the University
of Altdorf, near Nuremberg, and then traveled in west-
em Europe in Company with a frieud of Kepler.

*The correct form of his name b Waldstein. Gindely has
adopted this, and other historians will probably follow him. In
connection with literature, however, It will certainly remain justi-
fiaUe to write Wallenstein.

f This dect afterwards became better known under the name
MoiavUuis.

xii INTRODVCTION.

From' this associatioh he is thought to have derived
his firm faith in astrology. After a campaign against
the Turks he obtained a position at the Austrian court^
His Sponsor wrote that Wallenstein was eager to serve
the Archduke, " both from particular liking f or him, and
in Order to have a master whose rank and power might
serve as a stepping-stone for his own advancement."
Wallenstein married a rieh and elderly widow, who
died a few years later, leaving him her property. In
1617, in recognition of his Services against the Vene-
tians, he was elevated to the nobility. Soon after, he
married Isabella Katharina, daughter of Count Har-
rach, who became second in esteem of the councilors
of the Eraperor. A brother of Wallenstein's wife was
son-in-law to Baron Eggenberg, the chief of Ferdi-
nand's ad visers, and a sister was Countess Kiasky.

At the outbreak of the Bohemian Revolution, Wal-
lenstein had recruited a regiment of Walloons for the
Emperor's service, and once at least had distinguished
himself in command. The victories of the Austrian
arms had been followed by numerous executions, confis-
cations and expatriations among the Bohemian afistoc-
racy, and, like other friends of the court, he had used
the opportunity to acquire, at ridiculously low prices,
the estates thus thrown upon the market. By this and
other means he had been enabled to bring to the title
of Prince of Friedland, conferred upon him in 1623, a
large and well-nigh continuous territory in northem
Bohemia« It was, furthermore, his enormous wealth
that made possible his proffer of a formidable army
fuUyequipped for service against the threatened Prot-
estant coalition.

INTRODUCTIOl^. xiij

In the face of the Danish Intervention in 1625, Wal-
lenstein's offer was gladly accepted. At first, he was
made " Capo d' Armada ; " then, as it became evident
that bis advancement over men of higher rank would
give rise to jealousy, he was created hereditary Duke
of Friedland, and soon afterwards (July 25th) appointed
generalissimo (Genefal-Oberst- Feldhauptmann), In the
autumn of 1625, within three months of the date of bis
ürstcommission, bis army, f ully equipped, 20,000 strong
and growing like a rolling snowball, set out for the
seat of war in North Germany, where lay the army of
the League under Tilly, with whom he was to co-op-
erate. But before any important action resulted, the
season was over and Wallenstein went into winter
quarters.

Througbout the winter peace negotiations were car-
ried on ; but Wallenstein took care to fortify bis Posi-
tion at Dessau. Here, in the spriug of 1626, he was
attacked by Mansfeld, the Palatine's general, wbo
greatly under-estimated the strength of Wallenstein's
army, now swollen to more than 30,000. After desper-
ate fighting, Mansfeld's attack was repulsed and a large
part of bis army destroyed. Mutual jealousy kept
Wallenstein and Tilly from profiting by this victory,
Mansfeld escaped, and, getting together what forces
he could, retreated through Silesia and Moravia into
Hungary. Wallenstein, leaving part of bis army to aid
Tilly, pursued Mansfeld, wbo was carrying the war into
the Emperor's own lands. He drove Mansfeld out of
Hungary, and the latter died on bis way to Venice.
Meanwhile, Tilly, aided by the forces left bim by Wal-
fensteiiiy had gained a decisive victory over the King

Xiv INTRODUCTION.

of Denmark, at Lutter, August 2.7th, 1626. This was
the sum of the military achievements of the year,

During this campaign, Tilly and Maximilian of Ba-
varia were tireless in their complaints to the Emperor,
of the insolence, the intractability, the high-handed
t3n*anny of Wallenstein, and in demands for his removal.
These complaints came to Wallen stein'^ ears, and he
wrote bitterly, asking his dismissal : " Quite otherwise
have I deserved of the Emperor and the house of Aus-
tria, but I will not exaggerate my merits ; this is my
only comfort — that no man can say that I have not
always served my Emperor faithfully, honorably, and
helpf ully, and if I had served *God so well, I should be
the Chief saint in Heaven." But the Emperor simply
could not dispense with Wallenstein. There was no
other general who was regarded with the same esteem,
and besides, the Emperor was heavily in debt to him
for contributions to the expenses of the war, f ar beyond
his original offer. By the efforts of Eggenberg^ Wal-
lenstein was prevailed upon to remain in command, the
Emperor expressing confidence in him by exten ding his
Privileges as Duke of Friedland.

In the campaign of 1627, Wallenstein defeated the
remainder of Mansfeld's army in Silesia, and then, re-
turning to North Germany, joined Tilly, and with
scarcely a serious engagement reduced the entire Dan-
ish peninsula. As reward for his victories in Silesia,
Wallenstein received outright the Duchy of Sagan in
that province, and, for the conquest of Denmark, the
Duchy of Mecklenburg was given him in pawn. In
June, 1629, under the constant pressure of the de»-
mand for payment of the army, which he was utterly

INTRODUCTION. X?

anable to meet, the Emperor confirmed Wallenstein in
the possession of the Duchy of Mecklenburg, thus mak-
ing him an hereditary prince of Ihe Empire, and the .
equal of the dukes of Saxony and Bavaria.

The winter of 1627-28 was spent in negotiations with
the Hanse eitles to secure to Spain a foothold on the
Baltic from which to operate against the Netherlands.
But negotiations failed, and in the spring the imperial
army besieged Stralsund, one of the Hanse towns and
heretofore regarded as neutral territory. This city, re-
inforced from the sea-side by Danish troops and^after
the conclusion of an alliance between Sweden andOen-
marky by Swedish troops also, made stout resistance
and compelled Wallenstein to raise the siege. Mean-
time, at the instance of Ferdinand, Wallenstein offered
a separate peace to Christian IV., emphasizing the offer
with the defeat at Wolgast, August 22. The following
winter and spring were occupied with negotiations which
ended, in May, 1629, in the Peace of Lübeckv which
pcrmanently eliminated Denmark from the conflict.
The Victors generously restored to Christian the whole
of the peninsula on condition that thenceforth he rhould
not interfere in German affairs. Almost unbroken suc-
cess had attended the Catholic arms since the battle
of White Hill, and anxiety over the dangerous ambi-
tions which naturally grew out of such success became
. general in the courts of Europe, not even France ex-
cepted. The reverse at Stralsund, followed soon by
two momentous Wunders in the Emperor's policy, marks
a new turn in events.

xvi INTRODUCTIOir.

0 THE EDICT OF RESTITUTION AND THE DIET OF

RATISBON.

The Emperor and the princes of the Catholic League
had, for several years, been plannirig a measure, the
publication of which, in 1629, against' Wallenstein *s
advice, and at the very time when he was carrying on
peace negotiations with Denmark, gave provocation
for the inevitable resumption of hostilities among the
Germans. This was the Edict of Restitution. It was
a decree restoring to the original Catholic holders, er
to their successors, all church property and benefices
•which had gone over into Protestant hands since the
Treaty of Passau (1552) and the Peace of Augsburg
(1555). This edict, while tolerating the Lutheran
church, plainly meant the extinction of Calvinism. It
is unnecessary to characterize the recklessness, from a
political point of view, of such an undertaking; but
Ferdinand appointed commissioners who proceeded
to its immediate execution,.

In the fall of 1629 the Emperor had announced his
Intention of calling the electors together the follow-
ing year to designate his son, Ferdinand, King of
Hungary, as his successor in the Empire. But Maxi«
milian and other electors feared that the Emperor,
relying on the assistance of Wallenstein, meditated
throwing off his dependence upon them and becoming
an emperor in fact as well as name, and they met the
announcement of the Emperor's purpose with demands
for the disarmament of part of his army and, in the
spring of 1630, with threats of armed actiön onthe
part of the League in case its demands were not con>

INTRODUCTION. xvil

plied with. In spite of this unf avorable attitude of the
princes, the Emperor proceeded with the Diet, which
met at Ratisbon in July, 1630.

The Emperor asked to have the Estates paythegreat
war debt which kept him in bonds to Wallenstein ; to
have regulations made for the enlisting and quartering
of the army ; to have the Dutch expelled from the
Empire ; to have the Mantuan succession settled ; and
to have some final action taken in the case of the Pala-
tine. He did not at first refer to his desire to have his
son elected King of Germany. The electors, led by
Maximilian of Bavaria, replied with counter demands,
Chief of which was the removal of Wallenstein. Save
Eggenberg, there was scarcely an advocate for the gen-
eral, but the Emperor was loth to let him go. Finally,
at a personal interview with the Catholic electors, Fer-
dinand gave his word that Wallenstein should be dis-
missed. How low the imperial authority had fallen
is shown by the fact that scarcely one of the Emperor's
request» was granted, and above all not the one that
lay nearest his heart. And he had dismissed the only
man who enabled him to hold his own in the face of
the League^

Two pf the firmest supporters of the Eggenberg party
at court, Werdenberg and Questenberg, were deputed
to take to Wallenstein the demand for his resignation.
Contrary to all expectations, they were kindly received,
and their awkward message heard with calmness — al-
most indifference. " The spirit of the Elector (Maximil-
ian of Bavaria) prevails over the spirit of the Emperor,
hence I cannot blame him. I am sorry that his majesty
iBd not stand up for me^but I submit." Wallenstein

xvifl INTRODUCTION.

retired to his estates, confident that his Services would
soon be in demand again to oppose the new champion
of Protestantism who had appeared from the North.
Tilly, who, when first approached, excused himself on the
ground of infirmity, finally accepted the command. It
would have been well for him had he persisted in his
refusal.

{d) THE SWEDISH PERIOD.

Gustavus Adolphus, the warlike King of Sweden,
had watched with growing uneasiness the struggle in
Germany. Before tho Intervention of Denmark he had
offered to assume tLe active leadership of the Protes-
tant coalition then attempted. Later he had sent
assistance to Stralsund. At length, in 1630, moved
by the utter prostration of his fellow Protestants in
Germany, and apprehensive of the seemingly bound-
Vess ambition of the Emperor and his victorious
generaly he landed with an army of 12,000 Swedes on
the coast of Pomerania. The following was a mem
orable year. Tilly, who was sent to oppose Gustavus,
captured and sacked the town of New Brandenburg,
and Gustavus retorted upon Frankfurt on the Oder,
Tilly then besieged Magdeburg. Gustavus was unable
to go to the rescue, and this Protestant stronghold feil
into Tilly's hands. The work of fire and sword which
followed made the sack of Magdeburg a word of
terror, even among men hardened to such scenes.
"The whole city, except the cathedral and a few
fisher-huts, sank in ashes, Of its 35,000 inhabitants^
barely 5,000 crept forth alive."

This hard blow to the Protestant cause was soon

INTRODUCTJON. xix

i>ffset Dy a victory which changed the whole face of
affairs. September yth, on the field of Breitenfeld»
near Leipzig, Gustavus utterly defeated Tilly and
dispersed his army. Though the war dragged miser-
ably on for seventeen years, Ferdinand's efforts were
doomed to ultimate failure from this moment. The
immediate effect of the victory was. to strengthen the
resolution of many half-hearted friends of the Protes-
tant cause. Joined now by the Lutheran Elector of
Brandenburg, John George of Saxony, and Bernhard
of Weimar, and supported by subsidies from France,
Gustavus seemed in a position to complete the over-
throw of Austria. While the Swedish king passed into
southwestern Germany, taking Würzburg, Frankfurt
on the Main and Mainz and going into winter-quarters
on the Rhine, the Saxons occupied Bohemia, but did
not press their advantage by invading Austria.

Negotiätions f or peace during the winter of 163 1-2
proved of no avail. Saxony held to Sweden, and it
was evident that the war must be resumed the follow-
ing summen But confidence in Tilly was destroyed.
What was to be done ? There were not wanting can-
didates for the office of commander-in-chief, But
none of the candidates were peculiarly fit, and so the
court thought to appoint Ferdinand of Hungary, for
whose succession to the empire such sacrifices had
been made. This might have been carried out ; but
after Breitenfeld the question was, How was he to get
an army ?

There was but one answer to this question. All
eyestumed to Wallenstein. Already, in October, 1631,
Questenberg had made overtures to him on the subjecti

XX INTRODUCtiOlf.

but had met a blunt ref usal. A few weeks iater, Eggen*
berg wrote on behalf of the Emperor in humble terms,
asking an interview. The two men met at Znaim in
December, but Wallenstein refused to accept the
Office of general field-marshal to the King of Hungary,
though the Emperor promised that the King " would
always give great weight to the generalis counsel," and
that Father Lamormain and other priests should not
be allowed " to traduce and cross the general." How-
ever, Wallenstein offered to enter the Imperial service
again for a period of three months and to undertake
the work of recruiting a new army. The off er was
gladly accepted, and immediately the call went forth
for recruits. The response was more ready, and the
results more imposing than in 1625. His name, his
generosity, and his ability were known. Many of his
old officers had gone into retirement with him, and
now re-enlisted. Before the first of April he had an
army of between 40,000 and 50,000 men.

Before the expiration of the three months, Eggenberg
wrote to Wallenstein how well pleased the court
was with his success, and expressed the hope that he
would not think of laying down the command. But
he insisted on doing so, and messengers such as Wer-
denberg and Quiroga were unable to move him. Mean«
while the spring campaign opened, Gustavus began his
march eastward, and Bavaria and Austria trembled.
Tilly met the invader near Rain on the Lech with such
forces as could be collected, and tried to prevent his
passage. But the Swede was again victorious and Tilly
received his death-wound, April i5th,
. Finally Eggenberg met Wallenstein at Gollersdor^

INTRODUCTTON. xA

tiear Znaim, and persuaded him, in the face of the
panic foUowing Tilly's defeat, to accept the commandi
The terms were extraordinarily favorable to Wallen-
stein and humiliating to the Emperor. .As best
they can be determined from memoranda and indirect
evidence. Wallenstein was to have undivided com«
mand; the Emperor himself might not issüe orders
directly to the army or to any officer save through the
Commander ; Wallenstein was to have the right of con-
fiscation, as well as of levying contributions ; he was
authorized to carry on negotiations for the Emperor
with the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg, and to
suspend where he saw fit the Exiict of Restitution ; he
had füll authority in the appointment of all officers
up to the grade of colonel, and above this he had
practical control, being held only to secure the approval
of the Emperor; for reward, he was re-confirmed in the
possession of Mecklenburg, relieved of a payment of
400,000 florins still due on some of his Bohemian
estates, given the principality of Glogau as guarantee
for Mecklenburg, which he had abandoned at the
beginning of the Swedish Invasion, and perhaps prom-
ised an elector's hat or the control of some of the
Imperial revenues.

A considerable force which had been sent to Italy in
1629 to take part in the war of the Mantuan Succession,
with such officers as Gallas, Piccolomini and Altring-
cr, returried just in time to join the new army. Wallen-
stein quickly drove the Saxons out of Bohemia. At Eger
he assumed command of the army of the Catholic
League, and immediately marched against the Swed-
ish king. But Gustavus was ill-prepared for battle, and

xxii mTRODUCTION,

proceeded to entrench himself near Nuremberg. To
the surprise of many, Wallenstein did not attack his
antagonist's position, but established a camp at Fürth,
a few miles away, fortified it strongly, and sat down to
watch him. Here the two armies remained for nine
weeks, Gustavus in the meantime receiving con-
siderable re-enforcements. Wallenstein was wise
enough to recognize the disadvantage ünder which
he, with his heavy phalanxes, would labor in the open
field, and he could afford to wait. Gustavus was just
now playing the role of the invincible, and every week
which he let pass without attacking, he was losing
more in reputation than Wallenstein. On the other
hand, of course, Wallenstein's enemies at Vienna
charged him with cowardice, and it certainly would
have been more heroic and more picturesque if he had
immediately thrown himself upon- the Swedish king,
and the direct as well as the moral effect of a sweep-
ing victory in July, 1632, would have been great, prob-
ably decisive of the whole war.

On the 3rd of September, the Swedish king, no
longer able to endure inaction, attacked Wallenstein's
Position in füll force, but after a desperate contest was
repulsed with great losses. Gustavus withdrew into
Bavaria, making a movement toward Austria, but
Wallenstein, instead of pursuing him, started for Saxony,
intending to punish the Elector and force him to seek
alliance wdth the Emperor. Leipzig feil into his hands.
Then Gustavus, yielding to the appeals of his ally and
anxious lest he himself be cut off from home, returned
to meet his enemy. He attacked Wallenstein's position
at Lätzen on the x6th of November. The battle waa

JNTRODUCTION. xxüi

one of the most desperate in history. Had it not been
for the timely arrival of Pappenheim, who was recalled
in haste from Halle, whither he had been detached, the
result would have been disastrous for the Imperialists.
As it was, though the Swedish king was killed. Wallen-
stein lost Pappenheim and his army was driven from
the field. In this battle Octavio Piccolomini distin-
guished himself for bravery, and was promoted. After
the death of Gustavus, the guidance-öf the clause of
Sweden devolved upon the Chancellor Axel Oxen-
stjema, a shrewd and successful diplomat, in sympathy
with the King's purposes, but lacking his railitary gifts.

Wallenstein withdrew his shattered army into Bo-
hemia to spend the winter in recruiting and in ne-
gotiating with both Swedes and Saxons. In everj
Austrian principality recruiting-stations were set up,
and even conscriptions enforced. At the same time
the most extensive Orders for equipment had to be
given and their fulfillment assured. For this Wallen-
stein used his own means without stint and was aided
by subsidies from Spain. But this was not now
enough, and the Emperor's crown-lands had to be laid
under contribution. Immense numbers of horses had to
be purchased, twehe thousand uniforms were secured:
— more than at the time were needed for the forces
enlisted, — ^great Stores of flour and hard-tack were
placed in convenient depots, the troops were provided
with hand-raills, to grind for themselves in case the
commissary failed. Every care was taken for the dis-
cipline of veterans as well as recruits.

This winter was also a period of ceaseless correspond-
ence in endeavors for peace. Wallenstein said that he

xxiv iNTRÖDUCTION.

had never made more vigorous preparations for war,
and never been iilled with a more ardent desire for
peace. He was ready, he said, to resign any of hia
pretensions in order not to hinder the great work. He
continued his attempts to come to terms with Sazony,
his messenger being his brother-in-law, Count Adam
Terzky, and even the cx)urt began to entertain hopes of
a peace-convention. But circumstances were unfavor- ,
able. Austria was not sufficiently convinced of the
extremity of the case to make the concessions regarding
religious freedom that were expected; the Protestant
States had risked too much to be satisfied with com-
promises ; and the Swedes were determined not to go
out of Germany without territorial compensation.
While Wallenstein was negotiating with Saxony, and
perhaps directly with the Swedes, persons were nego-
tiating in his name (though it cannot be shown with
his knowledge) with France, suggesting that he might
find recompense in the crown of Bohemia for the loss
of Mecklenburg, which had been promised hini. In
^y* iÖ33> ^^ Imperial army moved into Silesia,
where lay the combined forces of Saxony and Branden-
burg» But instead of using his superior force, Wallen-
stein spent the entire summer in negotiations, trying to
detach the two Electors from Sweden and to establish
an independent peace between them and the Emperor.
During the summer Maximilian of Bavaria, Commander
of the army of the Catholic League, which constituted only
a part of the Imperial forces,began to chafe under Wallen-
stein's absolute control, andasked the Emperor to place
Aldringen under his (Maximilian's) Orders. But the

ihtrod uction. xxv

Emperor had renounced control over the army, and so
in this, as well as in the matter of an escort requested
by Spain for the Cardinal-Infante, the new Governor-
General, on his way to the Netherlands, he was obliged
to come as a petitioner to his general. Wallenstein
sent fair promises to the Emperor, but to Aldringen
strict Orders to abide by his previous instructions.
The Emperor now took the first st6p toward a breach
with his general by sending to Aldringen direct Orders
to obey the Elector of Bavaria.

The negotiationsfor peace with Saxony and Branden-
burg came to naught, and Wallenstein found the sea-
son nearly over without results. There were not
wanting those who attributed his inaction to fear and
incapacity, and an opportunity of saving his reputation
now ofiEered itself. Arnim had left facing Wallenstein
a force of Brandenburgers and Swedes with some
Saxons under Count Thurn and General Dubald. This
army Wallenstein surrounded at Stein au and forced to
surrender on the iith of October, and followed up his
victory with a march of rapid and easy conquest even
to Berlin. The soldiers of the captured army were
drafted into the Imperial service, and the surrender of
the still unconquered part of Silesia was secured in
exchange for the release of the officers, including Count
Thurn. The release of Thurn was displeasing to the
court, though the unexpected victories caused great
rejoicing in Vienna. After his series of victories,
Wallenstein resuraed negotiations for peace with the
Saxons and Brandenburgers. Meanwhile, the larger
portioh of the Imperial army being with Wallenstein in
Lusatia« and Aldringen with most of th^ remaitider

XXn INTROD ucTioir.

being in the extreme southwestem part of Germany,
Bernhard of Weimar, in command of the Swedish army,
had not failed to notice the opportunity thus left him
to separate the enemy's forces. He first made a feint
toward Saxony, but then turned toward the southeast,
and the Elector of Bavaria, anticipating that the cani-
paign was directed against his country, appealed to the
Emperor for defense. The Emperor was impressed

. with the reality of the danger, and dispatched messen-
ger after messenger to Wallenstein summoning him to
the aid of the Elector. But Wallenstein beUeved, or
affected to believe, thatr Bernhard was aiming at
Bohemia, as had indeed been ths usual course of the
Protestant attack. It was a fatal mistake. Bernhard
marched into Bavaria scarcely resisted, and on the i5th
of November, Ratisbon, the " bulwark of Bavaria," feil
into his hands. Too late Wallen stein recognized his
own error. He hastened through Bohemia into Ba-
varia, but finding that he had not sufficient forces and
munitions to assume the offensive, retired f rom a battle
offered at Cham and went into winter-quarters in
Bohemia. Maximilian was astounded, and appealed
again to the Emperor. The latter sent Count Traut-
mannsdorfto Wallen stein with Orders to leave Bohemia
immediately and at least take up his quarters in the
enem/s country. The subsequent intrigues of the win-

\ter of 1633-4, endingwith the assassination of Wallen-
stein, form the foundation of Schiller's tragedy. The
details are given below under another head.

After Wallen stein's death, Ferdinand, the Emperor's
son, was made commander-in-chief. After re-taking
Ratisbon, he besieged Nördlingen in conjunction with

INT^ODUCriOAT, XXVli

the Cardinal-Infanle and inflicted ,such a defeat upon
the combined Swedish and Saxon forces that a peace
could once more be thought of. The Treaty of Prague,
May, 1635, between the Emperor and the Elector of
Saxony agreed to let fall the Edict of Restitution, but
made no guaranty for the Calvinists, and so hostilities
were soon resumed. «

(e) THE FRENCH PERIOD.

France had by no means been inactive thus f ar in the
war, Richelieu had secretly encouraged the Coming of
Gustavus Adolphus by considerable subsidies, at the
same time that Father Joseph, the cunning Capuchin
agent of the French Government, was supporting in the
Diet of Ratisbon the demand for the dismissal of Wal-
lenstein, and after that event the French league with the
Swedes was made public. But while, bef ore the Treaty
of Prague, France had worked through money and
diplomacy, henceforth she appears as the leading
power in the Opposition to the Emperor, her hostility due
largely to the Austrian support of Spanish claims in the
Netherlands. She had already declared war against
Spain. Her policy was to cut off Spain f rom the Nether-
lands by taking pojsession of the Rhine country. Ac-
cordingly much of the heaviest fighting for the remain- f
ing years of the war was in this territory.

In 1637 Ferdinand II. died, and was succeeded as em-
peror byhis son Ferdinand III. In 1639 died Bern-
hard of Weimar, after a victorious campaign in south-
westem Germany, ending with the siege and capture of
Brsisach. Döring the years 1643-4 there was agaiq

xxviii INTRODUCTION.

heavy fighting in southern Germany, even while the
leaders were taking steps for a peace Convention. In
the end the Catholic powers were forced to come to
terms singly. Maximilian of Bavaria held out longest,
and could be compelled only by a vigorous invasion of
bis country under the French marshal Turehne during
1646-8. Th^ last heavy battle of the war was fought
May lyth, 1648. On the 24th of October was signed the
Treaty of Westphalia, by which the three religions, Cath-
olic, Lutheran, and Calvinist, were recognized in their
several states, and church^property was restored to the
Status of 1624. Thus the bishoprics of the north re-
mained Protestant, An Imperial court was established
for hearing disputes over ecclesiastical estates, the mem-
bership being equally divided between Protestants and
Catholics. Sweden received Western Pomerania and
the bishoprics of Bremen and Verden. Brandenburg
gained considerable territory. France appropriated
Alsace. The house of Austria had lost nearly everything
for which it fought, and the authority of the Emperor
had been greatly reduced. The territory which Gei*
many thus lost through Austria was restored by Prussia
in 1870.

II._THE CATASTROPHK

In Wallenstein the events of an entire winter are
Condensed into a period of f our days. The commission
of Questenberg, so f ar as it represents that of Traut-
mannsdorf, reaches back into December, while the
death of Wallenstein occurred on the 25th of February,
The Lager and the first four acta of the Fkcolomim

INTROD UCTION. xxlx

occupy one day, the fourth act carrying over into the
second day, which is filled by Act V. of the Piccolomini
and Acts I. and II. of the Tod. The third act occu-
pies the third day, while the fourth day, passing over the
joumey fromPilsen to Eger, ends with Acts IV. and V.
It is the purpose of the present section to narrate in
detail the events of this period, thus enabling the
Student to examine the historical foundation of the
plays, and to observe how the poet used his materials.

When Wallenstein retired into Bohemia af ter the close
öf the campaign of 1633, the Emperor was disappointed,
and listened with a more willing ear than usual to the
accusations against the Commander, Trautmannsdorf,
who, it will be remembered, was sent to order the gen-
eral back to the field, had very strong language in the
messages which he brought from the court. The Em-
peror demanded that without delay the enemy should
be attacked with all force, and that if Wallenstem did
not feel disposed to make the attack he should turn
over the work to some competent head that would.
Wallenstein declared that he had never been more
grieved in his life, and that he did not care to retain
the Chief cpmmand. Before replying to the message
he took the unusual step of calling a Council of his
officers, who gave the opinion that the fulfillment of
the Emperor's order was a pure and simple impossi-
bility (Picc. IL, 7^« Thus went Wallenstein's reply to
the Emperor. It could not satisfy the Emperor ; Wal-
lenstein's enemies at court did not wish to be satisfied.

. The Emperor was offended, and complained that he
seemed to have a corregem (associate king), and no
)m^ free control in his own iands« Eggenberg had

XXX INTRODUCTIOk.

before taken such a positive stand for Wallenstein that
he now gave way the more readily, out of fear for his
own safety. Only Questenberg ventured to declare
his belief in Wallenstein's unwavering loyalty. The
regulär representative of Spain had been sending home
such hostile reports of Wallenstein that Count Onate,
a former minister to Vienna and friend of the general,
was sent as a special envoy to the Emperor to advise
caution and consideration for him. But Ofiate was
quickly persuaded or convinced, and took active part
against him {Picc.^ II. 2).
. Bavaria threatened to make alliance with the Saxons
and Swedes unless the general was removed. The~
Spanish representatives complained of Wallenstein's
unwillingness to comply with the wishes of their king,
who wanted an escort for the Cardinal-Infante sent into
Suabia, while the papal legate and Father Lamormain
worked upon the Emperor's sense of duty to the
Church. About the end of December Ferdinand as-
sured the representative of Bavaria that he had deter«
mined upon a change in the military command.

One more attempt, however, was made to arrive at a
peaceful settlement. On the 5th of January, 1634,
Father Quiroga, confessor to the Queen of Hungary,
went to Pilsen, where Wallenstein had established his
headquarters, commissioned to make remonstrances as
a friend, and on the part of Spain to repeat the request
for a detail of 6,000 men to escort the new Govemor-
General to the Netherlands. Spain based her request
on the subsidies which she had fumished throüghout
the war. This seemed fair enough. But Wallensteiiii
who was not uninformed regarding the machinations at

INTRODUCTIOI^. Xxxi

oourt, considered it a cunning attempt to gradually
reduce his force so that at the end there would be noth-
ing from which to remove him. Father Quiroga went
back with the reply that the detachment of a part of
the army to Suabia was not to be thought of, but that
the general stood ready to lay down his command if the
court would make good his outlays and assume his
obligations to the subordinate officers, who, according
to the military methods of that day, had hired their
soldiers on their individual guaranty of payment, de-
pending in turn for their own on their superior. This
demand, too, was fair enough, but the court was unable
to pay in money, and Wallenstein's enemies were prob-
ably determined that no more territorial concessions
should be made to him. They also represented the
conditional offer to lay down the command as another
proof of the general's treasonable intentions.

The Visit of Father Quiroga seems to have led
the chief to renewed activity in negotiations with
Saxony and Brandenburg. Saxony was won over, and
at last Brandenburg declared that she would go with
Saxony. All this was done with the knowledge and
consent of the court, for an Austrian Jurist was in
Pilsen, at Wallenstein's request, until the 2 ist of Feb-
ruary, and constant intercourse (seemingly on friendly
terms) was kept up with the court until the lyth.

Along with these transactions were going on others
of a darker nature. Terzky wrote to his brother-in-law,
Kinsky, a Bohemian intriguer in Dresden, on the 26th
of December, that the Duke of Friedland was resolved
to make terms not only with Saxony and Brandenburg,
but also with Sweden and Francet using not the lat-

XXXÜ INTRODUCTlbN.

ter*s troops but her money. The Duke was " resolved
to collect his f orces and throw off the mask within four-
teen days and make a beginning." Kinsky thereupon
came to Pilsen and wrote soon after to the French rep-
resentative in Dresden that he had done his best to
sound his chief, and that he had succeeded in bringing
the " principal person " to the point of agreeing to the
wish of the French representative, so that nothing now
stood in the way of the bargain.

Whatever his negotiations with other powers, and
whatever his intentions, Wallenstein could not be
oblivious to the importänce of keeping his army loyal
to himself. He was not a friend among his men,
but what of popularity he enjoyed came from his
strict discipline and fairness, and from his wealth and
reputation. Beyond this, the strongest tie that bound
his men to him was one of selfishness. If he were re-
moved, many of his officers were ruined men, losing
Aot only much that they had already expended, but
also their positions and prospects. Therefore it is
easy, after the embassy of Father Quiroga, to under-
stand the motives which prompted forty-nine officers
to assemble at Pilsen on the iith of January, called
by the generalissimo or in his name {Picc^ IV,), Illo
seemed now to be the leading spirit. He represented
the treacherous aims of Father Quiroga's mission and
the peril to their own financial interests if the inten-
tion of the court were carried out. It was decided
to send a committee to the Commander, who was con-
fined to his bed by a severe attack of gout. Illo and
four others urged the general not to leave them, but to
continue his protection and care. Wallenstein promr

INTRODÜCTION. xxxiü

ised not to resign without Consulting his officers, but
asked that they give him in return some assurance that
they would stand by him in case injustice were offered
him. This request was presented to the officers. An
agreement was drawn up, Jan. i2th (^Picc,^ IV. i), in
which the officers vowed to stand by the comT^'>nn<;1prj
to desert him under no circumstances, but rather to
stake their all to the last drop of blood for him and the
maintenance of the army. In the first draft (^Ftcc, IIL
i), according to a contemporary but not well-confirmed
report, had stood a clause relieving the signers from
this Obligation in case it conflicted with that due to the
Emperor, but Wallenstein Struck out the clause, leav-

ing the Obligation absolute. The pledge, or Revers^

as it was called, was^signe^l firsf at g, h;^nf|npt giveö.,hy v
lUp, by a few of the more ardent supporters of the
Duke, and afterwards by ihe others. After the signa-
tures had been obtained, Wallenstein called the officers to
his quarters on the ißth and assured them that they need
not fear that he contemplated any assault upon the
Emp^or or the Catholic^religion, but that he desired
only to be able to carry through the peace which he
was negotiating with the Electors.

On the ißth of January, the Elector of Saxony sent
his son Franz Albrecht to Wallenstein for Orders, but
before he returned, Count Schlief came to Dresden
with propositions which he said he received by word
of mouth from Wallenstein. He said the Duke had
determined to restore peace by offering an indemnity
to France and Sweden, and to strip the Elector of
Bavaria of his territory and his Electorate. He de-
sired to have Arnim sent to him. The Elector of
3

xxxiv INTRODUCTION.

Saxony directed Arnim to go, but by way of Berliii|
in Order to have concerted action with Brandenburg.
Before he returned and got bis instructions from Dres-
den it was too late. But Schlief left Dresden and re-
turned to Pilsen, whence Duke Franz Albrecht was
writing impatient letters to his Elector. Schlief learned
of a contemplated second gathering of officers, the pur-
pose of which was to be to make with them so strong

Union that neither Spain nor the Emperor could
break it.

All this time the court at Vienna had not been idle,
The report of the first Revers at Pilsen, which had
been signed by several officers who had already been
sounded and secured against the Duke, created the
greatest excitement. For several days the Emperor
scarcely slept. An order was prepared relieving all
officers of their oaths of allegiance to Wallenstein,
" the late commander-in-chief," and pardoning all the
conspirators at Pilsen, except the ringleaders, Illo and
Terzky, Further Orders were sent to those officers
whose loyalty to the Emperor was assured, directing
them to help carry out the removal of the Commander,
and to take possession of him, living or dead. These
Orders are dated the 24th of January, but were not
sent out tili some days later, and then as secret Orders,
for, as already noted, friendly correspondence was kept
up between the court and the generalissimo until the
lythof February.

Gallas and Piccolomini were the leaders in the

i counter-conspiracy against Wallenstein, and when the

secreft order was issued removing Wallenstein, Gallas

was appointed Commander until further notice. Picco

MTROD UCTTON. XXXV.

lomini had been present at the officers' meeting at
Pilsen on the I2th of January, and Wallenstein sent
him on a commission to General Aldringen, who was in
command of the imperial troops in Bavaria, to inform
him of the plan and win him over (Joe/, IL i). lle
tarried with Aldringen, and, meanwhile, Gallas went to
Pilsen, where he remained until the i3th of February.
Aldringen and Piccolomini did not hesitate to obey as
far as possible their secret Orders. Aldringen secured
the commandant of Prague, and Piccolomini laid a
plan to capture Wallenstein in person. To this end he
went to Pilsen about the i2th of February, but finding
that the garrison officers had been changed, so that he
did not feel sure of them, he left again on the I7th.

Perhaps some intimation of the character of these
secret orders from the Emperor had reached Wallen-
stein, for he issued a call early in February for another
meetingof officers, which convened at Pilsen on the i9th
of the month. But the day bef ore, the court, finding that
the secret Orders were not carried into eifect, and prob-
ably satisfied that Wallenstein was not so dangerous as
had been thought, issued a public proclainajdon_accusjng .
him of treason and the attempt to seize the crown of |
Bohemia, and repeating the previous orders to all loyal
officers {Tod^ III. 12). Two days later all of his es-
tateswere confiscated and their income promised to
the army. Meanwhile the second Convention of officers
had been held on the 2oth (^Ficc, IV.), smaller in num-
her (for the disloyal no longer trusted themselves within
reach), and a second contract signed, Wallenstein him-
self being among the 28 subscribers. This one, however.

\

xxxvi INTRODUCTION.

contained an express clause that the Obligation to
Wallenstein should be subordinate to the allegiance
due the Emperor. Officers were sent to Vienna to
assure the Emperor of the commander's continued
loyalty, and again offering his resignation, but these
messengers were captured by Gallas and Piccolomini,
and never reached Ferdinand.

On the 2 ist Colonel Beck, commandant of Prague,
then in Pilsen, received Wallenstein*s Orders. On the
White Hill, the scene of the first great battle of the
war, was to take place the muster and the demonstra-
tion of the union and strength of the army which was
to establish peace. But Colonel Beck had already
been secured for the Emperor* s cause by Aldringen,
and had.left word with his lieutenant to obey no Orders
which he, Beck, might send from Pilsen.

Although some rumors had reached Wallenstein
earlier, it was not tili the 2 ist that he received proof
of the fearful sentence that his enemies had procured
against him. To Colonel Beck he said : " I had
peace in my hands." And then after a moment : " God
is just." Only the day before, he had assured his offi-
cers who had pledged themselves to his support, that
they were released from that pledge if he undertook
anything against the Emperor, and had despatched
one of his officers to Vienna giving an account of the
Revers and again offering to resign. The court rep-
resentative, Gebhart, was still with him, and was only
now dismissed. But the stubborn courage of the old
soldier was never more decided than now. Terzky
was despatched to Prague to make sure^ of thät city,
but w^ met on the way by a messenger with the news

• *

INTRODUCTION. xxxvii

that it was already in the hands of the Duke's enemies
{Tody II i. lo). Sesina had been carry ing despatches
between Wallenstein's eamp and the Swedish head-
quarters since the beginning of February. Now urgent
messengers were sent out to Oxenstjerna, to Arnim,
and to Bernhard, announcing the breach with the Im-
perial court, and beseeching them to send troops imme*
diately to the two new rendezvous, Laun for the army,
Eger for the officers {Tod^ II. 2). Oxenstjerna was
astonished, as he seems never to have put confidence
in Wallenstein's proposals. But Bernhard of Weimar,
after some hesitation, hesitation which altered the fate
of Wallenstein and perhaps that of Europe, set out
with a considerable force for Eorer. In the Orders to
his generals, Wallenstein insisted upon his right to
command despite the injustice which the Emperor was
attempting to put upon him, declared that the attempted
division of the army was the device of enemies of the
country and meant the loss of the Emperor's territory,
and admonished them to allow no one to dissuade them
from their duty {Tody III. 15).

On the 23rd, accompanied by about i,qoo soldiers,
Wallenstein set out for Eger unbroken in spirit,
but so ill that he had to be carried. On the way he
was met by Colonel Buttler, one of his officers, with
two hundred cavalry. Buttler had received «otice
of the Imperial decree, and either from greed of
reward or from loyalty to what he regarded as the cause
of his church, he had resolved to take into his own
hands the execution (^Tod, II. 6). He despatched
his confessor to Piccolomini, who was advancing upon
Pilsen^ with assurances of his steadfast fidelity^ and

xxxviii INTRODÜCTIOir.

received a reply which encouraged him in his purpose.
Wallenstein received him as a welcome addidon to his
little force, and together they entered Eger on the 24th
(Tod, IV. i).

This border fortress was in command of Colonels
Gordon and Lessley, both Scotch Protestants, but both
also loyal adherents of the Emperor, and they too had
received notice of the State of affairs, and been directed
to receive Wallenstein into the fortress (Tody IV. 2).
The evening of the entry, Wallenstein called Lessley
to him and confided to him (so Lessley testified) his
^7 plans for union with the Saxons and Swedes against
•» the Emperor {Tod, IV. 3.) Wallenstein regarded Less-
ley as one of his most loyal supporters, and Gordon
had only a short time before been promoted by him to
his regimental command. The next morning the two
were again called to Wallenstein and requested to take
a new oath of allegiance, but some objections were
made, and they separated without serious dissension, so
amicably that Terzky and Illo accepted an invitation to
a banquet in the commandant's rooms for that evening
{Tody IV. 7). During the day many consultations were
held between Buttler, Gordon, and Lessley. The latter
two, divided in their sense of duty, were disposed to
flee and shirk the responsibility, but in this they were
checked by Buttler. The problem of capture was first
discussed ; finally Lessley proposed to kill the traitörs.
Gordon consented to this only after considerable per-
suasion.

To the banquet came Illo, Terzky, Kinsky, and Neu-
mann, Wallenstein's secretary. After the first courses,
Buttler'sdragoons appeared at the doors, Gordon, Lesa'

INTRODUCTJON. xxxix

]ey and Buttler sprang up and upset the table, crying,
" Viva Kaiser Ferdinande," and in a f ew moments this
act of the tragedy was over. Illaalone defended him-
self with courage {Tod^ V. 6). Neumann escaped to
the yard, but was stabbed there. Immediately Buttler
led the way to Wallenstein's lodgings {lody V. 6), and
there Captain Deveroux forced his way with a few sol-
diers into the generalis room {Tod^ V. 7). Wallenstein
had just arisen from bed, roused by their cries of
"Traitors I '* and tuming toward the murderer without
a Word stretched out his arms to receive the thrust of
the halberd that finished his life. It was about mid-
night on the 25th of February. The next day Gallas
entered the city {Tod^ V. 1 1, 12). Bernhard of Weimar
was less than a day's march distant.

Gallas, Piccolomini, and all who took part in fulfill-
ing the Imperial Orders against Wallenstein, were
liberally rewarded out of the estates of the deceased.

The court showed by a number of publications justi-
fying the assässination that it feit how unfavorable the
judgment of the world would be on the course it had
taken with Wallenstein. There were also not wanting
defenses of Wallenstein, though fewer.*

*The titlesof someof the most important of these contem*
poraiy publications are here given.

Apologia und Verantwortungsschrifl wie und aus wasßir Ur-
ncJun Albrecht v. Friedland aus dem Mittel geraumet loarden,-^
Bj Gordon, Lessley and Buttler. March, 1634.

Eigentliche Abbildung des egerischen Pankets^ was von denen zu
hatten welche ihre mörderische Hand an ihren GenercU gelegt.-^
Üaich 1634. Condemning the murder.

Aüerä FHälandi ferduellionis chaas ingrati animi abyssus^ eum

xl INTROD UCTIO^.

III.— WALLENSTEIN.

(<l) HIS CHARACTER.

Schiller wrote to Körner (Nov. 28, 1796) of the
difficulties of his subject : ** Finally, his character is
never noble, and must not be, and throughout he can
appear only fear-inspiring, never really great. The
veTy passions by which he is moved — fevenge and am-
bition — are of the coldest sort." While this is a little
too strong, it illustrates the prime trait of Wallenstein' s
Personality. He was cold, unlovely, and unwinning
save for a certain daemonic fascination. The IfigfenJ of
2L fall from a window, which left him preternaturally
solemn, grew out of the fact of his disposition. While
he did ncpt cultivate familiarity with his associates, and
loved to Surround himself with ceremony, he talked

iicentia superiorum, — March, 1634. By a private Citizen, but con.
fessedly under the influence of Slawata and the Emperor.

Ausfilhrlicher und gründlicher Bericht der Vorgewesten Friea
ländischen und seiner adharenten abscheulichen Pradition, Alles
aus denen einkommenden glaubwürdigen Relationibus^ Origitial-
sthreiben und anderen brieflichen C/r künden, wie auch der diesfalls
Verhaften gethanen gütlichen Aussagen, — Oct., 1634. Official de-
fense of the murder of Wallenstein, approved, and perhaps edited,
by the King of Hungary.

Disctmrs über des Friedlands Actiones und gegebene ungleiche
Ordonanzen anno i6j2 und föjj^^By adherents of Maximilian of
Bavaria.

Sesyma^s Report of his transactions as negotiator. — First Bo-
hemian, then German. Made in order to secure pardon. A
German translation in Herchenhahn.

Annales Ferdinandei, — By J. C. v. Khevenhiller, member of
Üie Privy Council in Vienna, and devoted servant of the EmperoK

iiirr/iOD ucTioi/, xU

fredy and boastfully of his merits and his often fan-
tastic plans, and showed little discretion in expressing
his feelings of disappointment and hostility. '< Grand,
gloomy, and peculiar ** are terms very fitting for him.
In shorty he manifested few qualities which would nat-
urally inspire such an attachment as Max feels for
him. There was little of that affectionate familiarity
toward his troops which endeared Frederick the Great
to his army.

The belief in astrology, which plays so large a part

in blinding Wallenstein tö the treachery of his subor-

dinates, is attested for him, but it was common to his

time. Kepler, the famous astronomer, was a believer

in it, and is said to have cast Wallenstein' s horo-

scope under the sway of Saturn and Jupiter, as he had

that of Queen Elizabeth of England. But in general

Wallenstein was more enlightened than his age. While

it is said that his desertion of the church of his parents

was due to considerations of interest, he was politically

a good Catholic. He encouraged the re-establishment

of Catholicism in his duchy of Friedland, and even in

Protestant Mecklenburg, though nowhere by violent

means. He founded Catholic schools, even under

Jesuit management, and projected two universities, at

Rostock and at Gitschin. But he was tolerant. His

chancellor in Friedland was a Protestant, and he did not

overthrow all Protestant institutions in Mecklenburg.

In the negotiations with the Hanse cities, and in the

siege of Stralsund, he had learned something of the

eamestness and valor of the Protestant faith. So it

was probably with conviction of the reckless foUy of

the Edict of Restitution that he opposed its enforce-

riil INTRODUCTIOli.

menty and more than once let it be known that he did
not intend to lend himself to the work.

Wallenstein was quite asjemarkable for bis talents
as administrator and economist as for bis military
genius. And, indeed, tbere was something of tbe same
quality in both. Despite the Bohemian enthusiasm pf
bis talk and bis projects, in action be was strikingly
cautious and calculating. His accumulation of wealth
düring tbe Bohemian cönfiscations bas already been
referred to. He was not over-scrupulous in his
methods, and took pains that the Imperial armies
should never. be quartered on bis own estates. He
regulated tbe local governments, and provided for a
swift and just administration of tbe law. While be was
Stern toward negligent Stewards, he could make allow-
ance for unavoidable misfortunes, and often remitted
taxes on estates that had suffered from war or dearth.
He opened new mines, established new manufactories
of clotb, clothing, shoes, arms, and powder, introduced
new articles and new methods in agriculture, and
witbal he looked carefully after the details of the
stewardship of bis estates. As a Single instance of
this : In an order to tbe factories of bis principality
for ten thousand pairs of shoes, which were to be paid
for in cash, be adds the direction that tbe shoes are to
be carefully and firmly tied together in pairs to avoid
confusion and loss of time wben they should arrive in
camp.

This Order suggests also another dement of hb
shrewd management. He bought the supplies for his
immense armies almost exciusively from the people of
Ua own proyinc^ and as tbe accounta were in hü awo

INTRODUCTION". xKU

hands, and the Emperor became his debtor for all this
enormous expenditure, it can be understood that it
required a principality to pay the expenses of a cam-
paign. Thus the description of an active administra-
tive life, given as apparently the most distasteful to
Wallenstein of all careers (72^^,p. 2i4),isreally afaith-
ful sketch of his actual occupation when not under
Imperial commission.

The remarkable Performances which gave Wallen-
stein the title " creator of valiant armies," can be
understood only in connection with this far-sighted
management of his property and the conditions of mili*
tary service in his day. These are so admirably de-
picted in the Lager that little need be added. The
captain raised his Company, the colonel his regiment,
each depending on his superior officer for his pay, and
all on the tgeneral-in-chief. Aside from his regulär
pay, the soldier was enticfid by the booty of conquered
countries. For Wallenstein was master of the art of
supporting an army on the enemies' country. His
authority rested on severi^ and splendid liberality.
Tyrannical excesses were junished. and never under
Wallenstein's own command were such barbarities
practiced as under Tilly at Magdeburg. Despite the
reduced condition of the army in the winter of 1631-32,
a regiment of Poles was sent back home because of
beastly behavior. A court-martial tried those who
were accused of cowardice or neglect of duty in the
battle of Lützen, and eighteen men, some of them
persons of rank, were condemned and executed before
the council-house of Prague.

Wallenstein was a great military genius in organizing

xliv INTRODUCTION.

and equipping armies and in defensive strategy, but in
o.Tensive Operations he was not extraordinary. His
best qualities were stubbornness, and above all caution.
None of his decisive victories were won over a superior
force.

(^.) THE QUESTION OF HIS GUILT,

The question of Wallenstein' s guilt or innocence, in
his attitude toward the Emperor (JSchuläfrage), has
been vehemently discussed, and seems likely to remain
unsettled. For in the nature of things, conclusive evi-
dence in the matter is almost impossible. Specimens
of a most complicated and seemingly compromising
diplomacy have been brought to light from the chan-
ceries of all the courts of Europe, but the diplomatic
correspondence of that tirae is no evidence of the real
purpose of the parties concerned.

During his retirement in Bohemia, after his first re-
moval from command, Wallenstein was engaged in ne-
gotiations through Sesina with Gustavus Adolphus,
looking toward raising a small force and joining arms
with the Swedish king. These negotiations, however,
resulted in nothing. It appears that Gustavus did not
take them seriously, and there is no proof that Wallen-
stein himself was in earnest. When they were quoted
against him at court, he referred to them as " quite too
silly matters." It is possible that he was merely try-
ing to find out in this way more of Gustavus* intentions ;
it is also possible that he was attempting to set a trap
for the Swede, a proceeding which the diplomatic
ethics of that day would have held justifiable, if not
lattdable. In any case^ it is to be bome in mind that

JNTRODUCTION. xlv

[puseof Austria,J?ut an independent prince of the
Empire, and authorized, therefore, to enter into treaties
with other powers, quite as much as were Brandenburg
and Saxony, who within the year did enter into an
alliance with S weden against the Emperor ; or Bavaria,
who agreed with France to remain neutral while Gus-
tavus dismembered Austria.

During the Saxon occupation of Bohemia in the win-
terof 1631-32, Wallenstein remained on his estate,
his enemies claiming that his property was unmolested
in accordance with a private understanding with the
Saxon general Arnim. The latter (see List of Persons)
was an cid comrade in arnis of Wallenstein, and they
were still on good terms personally. This may have
had something to do with the consideration shown the
Duke of Friedland. But all the time he was conduct-
ing negotiations with the Elector of Saxony, endeavor-
ing to persuade him to break his alliance with the
Swedes, and return to his association with the Em-
peror. These negotiations were carried on, not only
with the knowledge of the court, but at the request of
the Emperor. It is claimed that Wallenstein in his
last personal interview with Arnim, in August, 1633,
declared his Intention of turning his forces against the
Emperor, and desired only to force the latter to make
the breach, but this is hearsay evidence, and at second
hand.
l^ Believers in Wallenstein's guilt lay raost weight on
the negotiations of the winter of 1633-34, together
with the pledges (^Reverse) requested of the officers.
The written negotiations were carried on with the

jdvi INTRODVCTION.

knowledge of the court, At Wallenstein's own re-
quest, an Austrian Jurist (Gebhart) came to Pilsen to
represent the court and to keep the court informed,
remaining until'February 2ist, Besides, Wallenstein
was authorized by his commission^ which was shown
to Saxon representatives, to negotiate treaties. The
most damaging evidence, if credited, is the purpose
attributed.to Wallenstein by Illo, Terzky, and Kinsky
(see p. xxxi),

Accepting these reports in their worst constniction,
it remains a question how far these men acted on their
own responsibility, and how far they spurred Wallen-
stein into ahostile attitude toward the Emperor, or took
advantage of the expressions wrung from him by tenb-
per and sickness, to commit him to a course which was
not of his own choosing, but toward which the court was
driving him by assuming it to exist in his mind. The
commander-in-chief carried on no correspondence with
Sweden or France with his own band {Tod^ I. 3), and
as late as the middle of February he declared that he
had firmly refused every proffered alliance with these
two countries.

The facts regarding the Revers have been re*
lated (p. xxxiii). Wallenstein himself reported the ac-
tion of the first meeting to the Emperor, declaring to
him, as he did to the subscribers, that no injury to the
Emperor or the Catholic Church was intended, releas-
ing them from their oath if they were asked to do any-
thing of the sort.

The evidence of Sesina, who purchased pardon by
confession after Wallenstein's death, U discredited b)
this f act.

iNTRODUCTlON. xlvii

That Wallenstein was disposed to defend himself
after he learned of fhe sentence of outlawry, even to
the extent of making war against the Emperor, is not
denied by his eagerest partisans, and this outcome was
almost inevitable. In the terms of the commission of
his second generalship (p. xxi) lies the real fate that
brought Wallenstein's destruction. The Etnperor had
resigned what he could not as Emperor resign, Walkn- \
stein had eucepted what he could not hold and remain a
vassaL TTu Emperor had made himself an accessory
hefore the fact to the violation of his own dignity and\
authority. Wallenstein had assumed^ as servant of the
Emperor^ powers the exercise of which would make htm
a traitor.

" Distorted by the favor and hate of factions»
The Portrait of him drawn in histoiy varies.'*

"^Prolog,

The bent of some authors in one direction or the
other seems to be influenced by their church or dynas-
tic S3rmpathiesy that of others by the one-sided nature
of their authorities. If, on the one band, Wallenstein's
Position as a prince of the Empire be ignored, if the
majority of contemporary accounts be credited as un-
prejudiced and f uUy worthy of belief, if Wallenstein be
held strictly responsible for all that was written or said
in his name by Terzky, Illo, Kinsky, Sesina, and others,
thenhe will certainly appear as a selfish and deliberate/
traitor, well meriting his ignominious end. If, on the
Other handy it be conceded that his position as prince of
the Empire gave him the same right as Maximilian to
Areaten the Emperor with armed coercion, or with John
Geoigeof Saxony to make alliances with foreign powersi

xlviii IN^TKODUCTION.

if it is bome in mind that mostof the contemporary ac-
counts were made in the fear or for the favor of the
Emperor, or even by court representatives, and if Wal-
lenstein be regarded as misrepresented by his perhaps
self-constituted agents, and his purposes be interpreted
by his actions and his own declarations, then he will
seem one of the most enlightened men of his age, one
who strove against envy and bigotry for the welfare
and unity of Germany, and his death will appear a
treacherous assassination, with at least the connivance
of the weak monarch in whose Service he had spent
his best days: The verdict upon his character will
shift with the point of view between these two extremes.
In spite of Schiller's limited sources of Information,
and in the face of the vast amount of evidence that has
been published since, no fairer conclusion can be
reached than this, which closes Book IV. of 7%^ Thirty

Years* War:
" For in justice one must admit that the pens which

have transmitted to us the history of this extraordinary

man are not altogether trustworthy ; that the treason

of the Duke and his design upon the crown of Bohemia

are based upon no absolutely established fact, but

merely upon probable conjectures. The document

has not yet been found which can reveal to us with

historical certainty the sacret Springs of his action.

Many of his most severely censured measures prove

no more than a sincere desire for peace ; most of the

rest are explained and excused by warranted distrust

of the Emperor and the pardonable effort to maintain

his own importance. True, his behavior toward the

Elector of Bavaria bears witness to an ignoble revenge-

INTRODUCTION. xlix

fulness and a vindictive spirit; but no pne of h.ls^ac-
tions justifies us in considerin^ him rnnyinteij nf tr^^-
son. If, finally, aecessity and desperation drive him
to merit the verdict that had been pronounced against
him when innocent, this cannot justify the verdict.
Thus Wallenstein feil, not because he was a rebal, but
he rebelled because he feil. A misfortune for him liv-
ing that he made a victorious faction his enemy — a mis-
fortune for him dead that this enemy survived him and
wrote his history."

The language used by Schiller in the course of his
narrative had sometimes indicated a conviction of the
general's guilt. But the feeling thus expressed at th^
dose of the poet's historical treatment seems to have
lived on in him and urged him to something like a
vindication of Wallenstein in the drama. It is rather
an excuse than a vindication. The material for vindi-
cation was not accessible to Schiller. So the drama
of Wallenstein may be taken as the apology for the
history of Wallenstein.

IV.— IDEI^TIFICATION OF CHARACTERS.

Schiller took considerable liberties with his raate-
rials, especially in the way of shifting the parts of real
individuals, and in combining them. Some aid in un<
tangling. the snarl thus caused will be grateful to the
Student

Among the characters, that of Wallenstein has its

commentary in the sketch already given. In the drama

his Portrait is quite faithfuUy drawn ; for the conscious-

ness of wrong purpose in his attitude toward the Em-

4

1 INTRODUCTION.

peror, however, there is no basis in the evidence so
far produced. Even if the reports of threats to tum
his arms against the Emperor, to overthrow the house
of Austria, and to expel its adherents from the
country, be accepted as authentic, they are not made
in the spirit of one aware that he is committing treeP"
son. In this important respect Schiller deviates from
the truth, but it is a deviation essential to his plan.
We cannot sympathize with the wrong-doer until he
confesses and is penitent.

The Duchess of Friedland was an amiable woman,
and was very loyally loved and protected by her
husband ; but she was not in Pilsen or Eger. She iä
correctly represented as not being informed about her
husband's plans.

Octayio PiccQlomini_is typical of the officers who
deserted Wallenstein, and in his especial role as tem-
porary generajissimo, he is substituted for Gallas.
While the real Octavio was highly esteemed by Wallen-^
stein, he stood in no such romantic relation to him
as the play represents. Octavio was sixteen years
younger than his Commander, did not come to Ger-
many until 1617, served there a while and retumed to
Italy. In 1629 he was again in Germany and was
captain of Wallenstein's body-guard. Once more he
went to Italy and took part in the siege of Mantua. Not
until his return from that campaign, in 163 1, was he inti-
mately associated with Wallenstein. He distinguished
himself at the battle of Lützen, and was rapidly pro-
moted,^ His part in the transactions of the winter of
1633-34 has already been noted. It is claimed by
friends of Wallenstein that the officers who deserted

INTRODUCTION. H

him were in the main foreigners, while those who re-
mained faithful to him were mostly Germans. The
distrust of Illo and Terzky for " die Welschen " illus-
trates this, and this is perhaps a reason why Octavio
b given the chief part in the counter-conspiracy.

The prominence given Illo, Terzky^ and Countess
Terzky as conspirators urging Wallenstein on in the
treason that he had only imagined, is largely invented,
and has the support, at the most, of but a few reported
Performances. Illo actually was the spokesman in the
officers' meeting of Jan. i2th; Terzky did direct Sesina
in the negotiations with the Swedes, and was often
Wallenstein's representative in treating with opposing
forces, and these two were especially excepted from
the pardon offered the adherents of Wallenstein in the
imperial patent removing and condemning the latter ;
the Countess Terzky, whose relation to Wallenstein
was perhaps suggested by Lady Macbeth (Cf. Tod^ I.
7), was not in fact intimate with Wallenstein's plans,
but Countess Kinsky, sister of Terzky, is reported to
have been something of an intriguer and deeply inter-
ested in his success. Terzky's mother, "the old
countess," has furnished one or two of the elements
attributed to Terzky's wife. Both the countesses,
Kinsky and Terzky, were present with their husbands
in Eger as well as in Pilsen ; the latter did not commit
suicide, but married again soon after.

QnAct<>n|^^*rpf^ of all the historical characters, is
most perverted from his real part. He was a member
of the Imperial Council of war, and sometimes employed
hl embassies to Wallenstein, but, far from being the
ooe to lend himself to the execution of a plot against

m INTRODUCTIO^.

± the latter, he was his most loyal friend at court, alwa3rs
defending him, or pleading for him, even after Eggen-
berg and others had admitted his guilt. The person
who came to Wallenstein in August, 1633, to secure a
modification of the terms ön which Wallenstein held his
Office, was Minister Schlick. The man who carried the
imperial patent to Piccolomini-Gallasand theother offi-
cers was a certain Walmerode, who had been released
from Saxon imprisonment on parole, and who had
disobeyed Wallenstein' s Orders to return. The mes-
senger who brought the demand for a detachment to
escort the Spanish Infante was Quiroga, but he left
Pilsen before the officers assembled. So that Questen-
berg represents Walmerode and Quiroga, and, in one
point, Trautmannsdorf (see p. xxvi), much more than
himself.

^ The actual part of -Buttler, has been narrate<l in the
sketch of the events of the winter of 1633-34. His
motives for the part he took were, so far as known,
only greed and greater devotion to church and Em-
perorthan to Wallenstein. The ingenious scene {Tod^
IL 6) in which revenge for a slight is introduced as
the motive of Buttler's action, is without foundation in
connection with Buttler, though it is claimed such a
trick was played on Illo. In any case the part. in it
assigned to the Commander is inconsistent with either
the historical or the dramatic Wallenstein.

^ Sesina, whose alleged capture closes the door of re-
turn to Wallenstein, and seems to force him to actual
rebellion, was not captured at all, but purchased
amnesty after Wallenstein' s murder by offering to
make a füll confession of his transactions. This. coa-

INTRODUCTION, . Uü

fession shows that Wallenstein did not deal with Sesina
by Word of mouth during 1633-4. The capture of
Colone! Schlief may have suggested this episode. But
infact Schlief s capture came too late to have any
determining influence on the Situation.

Suys, who is condemned in the drama for obeying
the Orders of the Eraperor, in f act. ref used to obey them,
and was severely reprimanded by the Emperor for his
refusal. Suys was put in charge of Prague when the
Emperor assumed command. The only officer who did
disobey Wallenstein*s command, in obedience to the
Emperor, was Aldringen. but he might well have been
confused by the contradictory tone of the Orders given
him by the general himself.

Two of the leading characters in the drama, Max
Piccolomini and Thekla, have little or no foundation
in history. Wallenstein had a daughter, Marie, who
was ten years old at the time of her father's death. So
that Thekla^is really the invention of the poet. Octa-
vio Piccolomini was only thirty-three years old at this
time, and was not married until some years later. He
died without issue. Max Piccolomini is accordingly
the poet's creation, owing only his name, perhaps, to
Max von Waldstein, a f avorite nephew of the general,
whom he made his heir.

The place of these two characters in the drama is
evident, Without them it would have been a monot-
onous and dreary panorama of deceit, hatred, treachery
and murder, a tissue of plots and stratagems with no
br^ht colors to relieve it. The simple principle of con-
trast demanded this addition to the materials given by
history. How skillfully they have been woven into

Hr INTRODUCTION.

the gloomy fate of the chief personage, is leamed be^
ter by reading than by comment, Reference is made
below to the care which Schiller took with this dement
of his work.

Slight deviations from history in the case of persons
merely mentioned will be pointed out in the notes.

V.— THE GENESIS OF THE DRAMA.

Wallenstein^ which was completed in 1799, marked the
beginnidg of the second, and by far the greater of
Schiller's two distinct periods of dramatic production.
Each period lasted about seven years, and the two were
separated by an interval of ten years, during which the
poet's activities were directed into other literary fields,
until the force of his original bent gradually re-asserted
itself. The work of these two periods is separated in
substance and style no less widely than in time.

The first period, that of the " Sturm-und-Drang,"
opened with Die Rauher^ which was first played at Mann*
heim in 1782, in Schiller's twenty-third year. Ten
years before this Goethe, at the same age, had been
engaged upon his first drama of any importance, Götz
von Berlichingen^ which was written in a similar strain
of passion and extravagance. AiX.tr DU Räuber, Schil*
ler produced in succession Fiesco (1783),, Kahale und
Liehe (1784), and Don Carlos (i787), Though the
last especially shows the attempt of the poet to restraia
the exuberance of his earlier work, essentially the same
spirit dominates them all. The long time spent on
Don Carlos (it was begun in 1783), together with the
growiag feeling that he had not yet leamed the best

tNTRODUCTION. \i

methods in bis art, caused Schiller to tum firom the
drama with a feeling of relief.

The association with the eider Kömer, which began
in 1785, led Schiller's reading and tastes into calmer
and more refiective paths, and curiously enough he
tumed at about the same time vrlth Goethe toward the
study of classical modeis. Goethe's vacation from
serious literary labor during his first years at Wei-
mar, gave Schiller time partly to overtake in literary
maturity his great contemporary.

Schiller's longing for the serene beauty of Greek art
b expressed in Die Götter Griechenlands^ from the
spring of 1788. Later in the same year he was read«
ing Homer and Euripides in translation, and had an eye
on iEschylus. At the same time he printed the first
part of his history,2?/V Geschichte des Abfalls derNieder^
lande 9 which secured him the professorship of history
in the University of Jena, May, 1789. From this time
on his literary life was a constant preparation, con«
sciously and unconsciously, for the second period of his
career as dramatist. Along with his lectures on history,
he gave others on aesthetics, which led to a careful
study of the Poetics of Aristotle, and later of the phi-
losophy, and especially the yEstheticsoi Kant, and to con«
stant reflection and discussion on the theory of taste,
and especially on the epic and the tragedy. Several
plans for dramas and one for an epic occupied his mind
m lebure hours, but he wrote to Kömer : " Before I
have gotten a thorough hold of the Greek tragedy, and
changed my vague thoughts on theory and art into
dear conceptions, I shall take up no dramatic perform»
." He had visions then of becoming the first

Ivi INTRODUCTION.

historian of Germany. In February, 1790, he hadmar-
ried Charlotte von Lengefeld, and he needed a " bread-
wmner."

Early in the autumn of 1 790, he finished the ürst
part of the Geschickte des dreissigjährigen Krieges^ and
a few months later the thought of a tragedy based
on Wallenstein 's career seems to have come up in a
conversation with .Dalberg in Erfurt.

No actual composition on the drama was undertaken
for several years, but frequent references to it in his
correspondence show that he was brooding over it,
*' I am now füll of impatience to take up something in
poetry; my pen itches especially for Wallenstein."
The second part of the Thirty Years^ War appeared in
1792, and some thoughts of an epic on Gustavus
Adolphus entered the poet*s mind. During the years
1790 to 1792 had appeared Herchenhahn's Geschichte
Albrechts von Waldstein des Friedländers^ which had
helped to keep the poet's subject vividly before him.
In 1793 Schiller planned another drama, on the
Knights of Malta, and for three years these two sub-
jects contended for the possession of his imagination.
Now it was one, now the other ; often it was only " a
drama," or " the drama." In 1794 he wrote to Körner
of his probably finishing Wallenstein in a few months^
yet it is very certain that he had not yet ^ven a clear
idea of how he would treat the subject. It was an ex-
pression of the sanguine nature of the poet. But he
was deterred by labors on the periodicals (in succession,
Die Neue Thalia^ Die Horen^ Der Musenalmanach), and
by his precarious health, which had shown, as early as
1790, signs of giving way.

INTRODUCTION. IvÜ

Inthe Summer of i794began that memorable Iriti-
macy between Schiller and Goethe, which contributed
so much toward the renewal of Schiller's poetic pro-
ductiveness. Under the Stimulus of this association
he wrote some of his best ballads and resumed his
dramatic schemes with renewed earnestness. Of these
schemes Goethe preferred the Knights of Malta, but,
after much counseling with his friends, Schiller wrote
to Kömer (March, 1796) that he had finally decided for
Wallenstein.

From this time on it was a struggle on the one band
with the unwieldiness of the subject, and on the other
with insomnia and frequent illness, while longer inter-
ruptions were due to the annual preparation of the
Musenalmanach and the recreative resort to bailad
composition.

The unton of confidence and modesty with which
the poet went at his work is admirable and instructive.
There was borrowing of books for the study of local
coloring, study of maps and battle-plans, discussion of
mediods and of the treatment of given phases of the
work, and a wrestling with the problem of the adapta-
tion of Wallenstein's failure and ruin to the purposes
of a tragedy. " The preparations for so complicated a
whole as a tragedy," he wrote to Goethe (March 18,
X796), "set one's spirit in a very curious commotion.
The very first Operation, the search for some sort of
method for the affair, in order not to grope about aim-
lessly, is no trifle. I am now only on the skeleton,
and I find that all depends on this in the dramatic as
i» the human structure. I would like to know how
fm goto work in such cases. My feelingat first is

Iviü JNTRODUCTION.

without definite nucleus ; that takes form later. First
comes a certain musical mood, and this is foUowed by
the poetic idea."

To Körner, six months later, he wrote : " I find
that I shall be compelled to study the whole history of
the time he lived in to make anything decent of it."
Nov. 28, 1796: "The unfortunate work is still before
me, shapeless and endless. * * * Yet none of
my former compositions has so much form and pur-
pose as Wallenstein already has." The following
passages from the same letter to Kömer show how
clearly Schiller stated to himself the difficulties of
the work, but also how confident he was of his ability
to overcome them: "I must confess the subject is
extremely ill adapted to such a purpose ; it has nearly
everything against it At bottom it is a State Perform-
ance {Staatsaction)y and, for poetical use, has all the
awkwardnesses that a political action can have : an in-
visible, abstract object, many and petty means, discon-
nected action, a timid pace, and, to the disadvantage
of the poet, a much too cold and deliberate design,
which, af ter all, is not carried to the pitch of perf ection
and poetic grandeur; for, finally, the plan falls in
adapting means to ends. * * * From the content I
have almost nothing to expect: everything must be
accomplished by a happy form, and only by artistic treat*
mentof the action can I make a fine tragedy of it.
♦ * * This was just the material I needed with which
toopenmynewdramaticcareer. Here ♦ * * where
I can achieve my purpose only by inward truth, coii-
sistency, steadfastness and definiteness, must come tha
dedsivecrisisof my poetical character» * * * TIm

JNTRODUCTION. lix

material and the subject are so wholly without me
that I can scarcely arouse any liking for it ; it leaves
me almoist cold and indifferent, and yet I am enthusi«
astic about the work." Already in the fall of 1796 the
relief of the gloomy history by the introduction of Max
and Thekia was planned. In -the letter just quoted,
reference is made to " two figures for which alone I have
an affection."

The last portion of the above quotation illustrates
one of Schiller's guiding purposes, the desire to be
objective. On the same date he wrote to Goethe:
** As to the spirit in which I work, you will probably be
content with me. I shall succeed in keeping the mat-
ter without me. ♦ * • I have never feit such
indifference for my matter and such enthusiasm
for the work." Writing was actually begun in
December, 1796, and in prose; but before the next
Summer the poet had decided for iambics, greatly to
his own relief and satisfaction, though this form was
thought to destine the work for the library rather than
for the stage. As early as May, 1797, the plan was
conceived of a prologue to present the mighty back-
ground of the war, and in January, 1798, the first two
acts (covering the first four acts of the present Fkco-
lotnini) were finished, excepting the love scenes.

Schiller's letters to Goethe bear testimony to the
amount of reflection given to the love episode, and the
care the poet took to work on this only under favorable
circumstances. Feb. 7th, 1 797, he is working on the love
scene in the second act (present third act of Piccch
lomint)^ and needs solitude. Dec. I2th, 1797, he says:
'^ As I have on band in these days the love scenes in the

Ix INTRODUCTJON.

second act I cannot think of the stage and thot theat«
rical destiny of the piece without uneasiness." Feb.
6th, 1798 : " Having postponed until the next Visit to
my garden the scene which most needs exterior cheer-
ful influence, I may get the third act finished in a few
weeks," On Sept. yth, 1798, he writes: "Nowl must
hasten to use the remainder of the pleasant season and
of my garden residence for Wallenstein ; for if I do not
bring with me the love scenes finished, the winter may fail
to give me the mood for them, since I am not so fortu-
nate as to find Inspiration in coffee." But he did not
get the Inspiration then, for on Nov. 9th he writes:
"The raost iraportant part of Wallenstein^ poetically
spep.king, that devoted to love, which, from its unham-.
pered human character, is entirely separate from the
active nature of the political action constitufing the
rest, and even opposed to it in spirit — this, which has
been put off until now, I began work on yesterday.
Only now that I have given the political action such
shape as was within my power can 1 put it out of my
mind and cultivate a mood so different." In September
it was determined that the Prologue, then first called
the Lager, should be played separately, thus necessitat-
ing the enlargement of this part of the work. Mean-
while the conviction took shape that the remainder
was too bulky for a single play, and might be divided,
thus making a trilogy of the drama.

The Lager was first played at the re-opening of the
Weimar Court Theater, Octobef i2th, 1798, with the
title Die Wallensteiner ,- the Piccolomini, the first part
of the tragedy proper, was presented on the birth-
day of the Grand Duchess, January 3oth, 1799. The

JNTRODUCTTON. ba

Piccolomini as then played covered the action to the
end of Act II. of what is now printed as Wallensteins
Tod. Tha lastof the threeplays (entitledsimply WaU
lensteiri) went upon the stage on the 2oth of April,
preceded at intervals of a few days by the Lager and the
Piccolominu The present third act made the first two,
the first eight scenes of the fourth made Act III., scenes
I and 2 of the present fif th, together with the remainder
of the present fourth, made up Act IV., and the re-
mainder of the present fifth constituted Act V,

The success of the Lager and the Piccolomini was
satisfactory, that of Wallensiein was decided. It was
soon played in most of the best theaters in Germany,
but its success in publication was still greater. Four
large editions were disposed of within five years, not
counting several pirated prints.

This production, as has already been remarked, opens
the second of Schiller's two periods of dramatic creation.

Already before the completion of Wallensiein Schiller
wrote to Goethe : " I no longer need to be told that
I should choose none but historical themes. Invented
ones would wreck me. Idealizing the realistic is an
entirely different Operation from making the ideal real,
and the latter is the task with invented themes. It is
within my power to animate a given, definite, limited
material, to warm it and make it flow, so to speak,
while the objectiveness of such a subject bridles my
f ancy and checks my whims." With a desperate energy,
bom ofthe consciousness of f ailing health, Schiller now
applied himself to dramatic production, and there ap-
peared in rapid succession Maria Stuart (1801), Die
Jungfrau van Orkans (1802), Die Braut von Messina

Ixii INTRODUCrrON.

(1803), Wilhelm Teil (1804). Death found the poet oc-
cupied with Demetrius^ which promised to be one of the
best. In these dramas the world has the only series
of historical plays which will bear comparison 'with
those of Shakespeare.

Before Schiller, there had been written on Wallen-
stein's career, aside from some attempted political
dialogues or dramas during the Thirty Years' War, an.
anonymous drama, published in Gotha in 1783, a prose
drama by von Halem in 1791, and a tragedy, Wald-
stein, Herzog Friedland, by Komareck, in 1792. None
of these have much merit, and it does not appear
that they served Schiller in his composition. From a
novel, The History of Thekla, Countess of TTium^
1788, may have come the name of Schiller's heroine ;
scarcely more. In Countess Terzky, as well as in the
idea of fate given in Wallenstein, it is not difficult to
see suggestions from Macbeth.

VI.— THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DRAMA.

There has been much discussion of the tragical
motive in Wallenstein, and some very curious opinions
have been expressed. But the matter is not so difficult.
/ The simple tragical jaatiyÄ-.^^ Wallenstein is the
\ punishment of treason. This was f urnished by history
as Schiller probably accepted it. Frequently in his cor-
respondence, as to Humboldt, the poet speaks of the
unattractiveness of this chief feature of his subject :
" There is nothing noble about Wallenstein ; he is great
in not a single act of his life." For the purpose of the
drama, at least, there is no doubt that Schiller oon*

INTRODUCTION. Ixiu

ceived Wallenstein as guilty qf treason toward his Em- ( i
peror. (In Tod^ I. 6, Wallenstein himself so puts it.)
Otherwise the reader would scarcely have been recon-
dled to the death of the hero. Yet simply to portray
a great criminal and his fate was a subject far below
the Standard set for the Tragedy by Lessing and now
supported by Schiller. This treason had to be softened
by many mitigating circumstances so that the chief
personage might remain a hero, and his death awaken
Sjrmpathy as wellas dread. In the means by which
Wallenstein is relieved of part of the blartie for his
crime, andour sympathies enlisted for him in his down-
fall, are manifested the genius of the poet and the
explanation of the success of the drama.

Writing to Goethe (Nov., '96), Schiller says : " The
primary weakness of the catastrophe, whereby it is so
ül-adapted to a tragic treatment, is not yet overcome.
Actual fate contributes too little, and the man's own
fault too much toward his misfortune. Bijt I am com-
forted somewhat here by the example of Macbeth,
where also fate has less to do with the man's destruc-
tion than the man himself." Impressed by the prac-
tice of the Greek tragedians, whom he was reading
carefully during this time of incubation, he sought a
factor to represent the fate of the classical drama, and
•foimd it in the dangerous and invincible force of even
.subjective dalliance with evil. Wallenstein plays witb
the thought of treason, reserves the necessary means for
rebellion, and these conditions force him to the crime
itself. This very exposition of the circumstances ha?
the,gf|eQtpf relieving him from much of the blame.
Yet the ethical import of the drama is greatly strer]£tb>

Ixiv INTRODUCTION^,

ened by it. The danger of harboring criminal thougbts
is portrayed more forcibly nowhere in literature {Tod^

1.4).

Now that the evil powers of circumstance have got-
ten possession of the man's subjective crime, all those
conditions which were his strength become the factors
of his fall. The peculiar character of the army, his
confidence in his troops, his superstitious faith^ in Octa-
vio, his efforts to delude the Swedes, all these conspire
against him. The outward circumstance which demon-
strates the power of this fate is the capture of Sesina,
an invention of the poet.

These complicating motives are the occasion of some
seeming contradictions in the point of viewfrom which
Wallenstein's course is treated by the poet. Outwardly
the evidence of his treason is made conclusive by the
capture of Sesina, and thus the action of the Emperor
and Octavio justified in the main. (Wallenstein himself
concedes this, Tod^ I. 4, second paragraph.) Of that
point of view which would admit the purpose of unit-
ing with the Swedes and levying war against the Em-
peror, but yet deny that this was treason, defending
Wallenstein on the ground of his being a prince of the
Empire, with the right so to act, not much is given,
though touched in Lager, scene 1 1 (speeches of the
Wachtmeister), andin-P/V^., IL 7 (" Vom Kaiser freilich'
hah ich diesen Stab^^ and next three lines). Closely
related to this is the Standpoint which admits, more er
less clearly, the deliberate purpose, but justifies it on
the ground of self-preservation {Tod, I. 5, "Z« meiner
Sicherheit thü* ich den harten Schritt "/ also II. 2, last
Paragraph), or of revenge for unjust treatment by tfa^

mTRODÜCTION. Ixir

Emperor ; this is the chief argument used by Countess
Terzky {Tody I. 7). Finally, the deliberate purpose
may b^ admitted, and explained or excused by tower-
ing ambition {Prolog: " Der unbezähmten Ehrsucht
Opfer ßei**). To this motive also Countess Terzky
appeals, and Wallenstein himself concedes it in more
than one place.

But then comes into play the strongest appeal for
the hero, which is that originally he did not purpose
treason, but is forced to itby circumstances {Tod, I. 4,
first Paragraph). From this point of view his action •
ceases to be a crime. It becomes a misfortune, or at
worst, a fault of recklessness (Prolog: ^^ Ein Unterneh*
nun kühnen Uebertnuths "). This rashness is accounted
for by Wallenstein's belief in astrology, by his faith in
the fidelity of his officers, and by the Constitution of
his army {Prolog: " Sein Lager nur erkläret sein Ver*
brechen ").

It is not necessary because of these various judg-
ments of Wallenstein's motive to infer, as one critic
has done, that Schiller had no clear conception of it
Partly they are the views of various persons, and as
for Wallenstein himself, it is certainly natural if his
motives are complicated, or even if he is not clear
about them in his own mind.

With Wallenstein 's guilt thus softened or doneaway,
the poet proceeds to fulfiU the purpose announced in
the Prolog: ^^ auch eurem Herzen menschlich näher
hringen^^ which is accomplished by the invention of
Max and Thekla, and the pictures of Wallenstein in 1
his family circle, to some degree also by emphasizing '
Ae hero's trust in his friends«
5

kvi '':^/TRODUCTJON.

Thus prepared, it is not so difficult for the reader td
sympathize with Wallenstein in his downfall. And
this sympathy is entirely won by the admirable cour-
age with which Wallenstein bears the successive blows
bf fate {Tod^ III. lo). Further elements that tend to
gain our sympathy are the recoUection that Wallen stein
has been unjustly treated by the Emperor (Ficc. IL g.
jj[,.that he is now being made the victim of a con-
spiracy, the mean motives of the men who'serve as the
tools of his execution, and the remembrance that the
fäte of Max and Thekla is bound up in his. Writing
to Goethe, Nov. 9th, 1798, Schiller expressed anxiety
lest the love episode, which " of its nature ought to be
the main action," should detract too much from the
interest in the destinies of the chief person. Few who
enjoy the beautiful passages of that episode will care
greatly whether or not it is to be regarded as a theoreti-
cal defect.

VII.— METER.

Schiller's earlier dramas wei:e written inprojjfe, with
exception of the last, Don Carlos, and in that meter
was used without a clear conception of its relation to
tragedy. Wallenstein also was begun in prose, but not
much was done bef ore the poet resolved to fulfiU ** the
last requisite of a perfect tragedy," and writg, jnheroic
{^ verse. From that moment the play began to move/
Schiller was surprised that he had ever thought of
writing it in prose, '^ Only now can it be calied a
tragedy," he wrote to Körner. To Goethe he wrote
(Nov. 24, 1797) : *' Never have I been so clearly 00»

JNTRÖbUCTION. Ixvii

vinced as in my present work how closely matter and
form, even the superficial, depend on each other.
Since I changed my prose into rhythm I am under a
diiferent Jurisdiction ; even many motives which seemed
quite in place in the prose version are no longer avail-
able : they were merely f or the common, every-day un-
derstanding, whose organ is prose ; but verse absolutely
demands relations with the Imagination, and so in
several motives I had to be more poetic. Really, one
should plan everything that is above the commonplace
in verse, for what is tarne is brought to light nowhere
more quickly than in rhythm." However, the genial
ease of the poetic form tempted to a greater discur*
siveness, and Schiller was disposed to attribute to the
iambics the final bulk which the play assumed.

Schiller's heroic verse at its best endures well the
comparison with Shakespeare's, and, indeed, he studied
tue Knglish master carefully. More than one feature
of nis work showsdirect suggestioh'ffom Shakespeare,
aSy for instance,ctiie rhymed clouglelSi with which many
of the finer passages close. Yet, though he had used
the same measure ten years before in Don Carhs^
the pentameters^^^f Wallensiein are often irregulär.
On nearly every page are lines of more or less than the
measure. Some of the broken lines of but one or two
feet may have been left so from irtdifference, but the
gjreat number of iambic^hexameters show that the poet
was not so familiär wFth the meter as to notice such
irregularities in the haste of the final preparation for
the stage.

Don Carlos has fewer metrical irregularitfes than
WaUenstan; so has Maria Stuart» Dk Jungfrau van

Ixviii INTRODUCTION. .

Orkans has very few, save in the sixth, seventh and
eighth scenes of the second act, which are written
entirely in iambic Hexameters, and this deviation is
deliberate. Wilhelm Teil is metrically the most perfect

of Schiller's dramas.

«

In classical Gennan, the Lager is one of the few
successful attempts to use the verse-form of the puppet-
plays and of the sixteenth Century dramas of Hans
Sachs — the iambic tetrameter, if a regulär name may
be applied to so irregulär a nieasure. Almost the only
constant factor is four accents (even this has excep-
tions), while the number of unaccented syilables is
varied according to the spirit of the Speaker. It is the
same meter as that employed so masterfully in thü
opening scenes of the first part of Faust, Goethe's
success being due in part to the freedom with which
he developed the hidden capacities of the measure.
With Goethe it becomes capable of conveying the
profoundest melancholy and intense tragftdy; with
Schiller it has remained free-and-easy, colloquial, jovial,
as was, indeed, suited to his purpose.

Vm.— THE TEXT.

The sources for the text of Wallenstein are : Schiller's
manuscript copy fbr the first printed edition, sent to
Goethe Nov. 9th, 1798, called the Rues manuscript
and referred to in German editions and commentaries
as R, the corrections on it referred to as R(A) ;
Schiller's manuscript for the Stuttgart theater, sent Dec.
8th, i7V9> quoted as S (published by Maltzahn) ;

INTRODUCTION. Ixix

Schiller* s manuscript for thc Berlin theatre, sent to
Iffland, but lost, though extracts were presen'cd by
various chances, quoted as B*, B% etc. ; the first printed
edition published by Cotta, 1800, and reprinted with
variants by Gödeke and Bellermann, quoted as A ; the
edition of the Theater (Schiller* s collected dramas),
1806, quoted as T; the print of Körner's edition, K;
that of Joachim Meyer, M ; the print of the Lager in
the Allgemeine Zeitung of Oct. 24th, 1798, and some
portions of the play proper in later numbers, quoted
as Z.

The present text follows A as reproduced in Gödeke* s
Historisch' Kritische Ausgabe, excepting in punctuation
and orthography, the latter foUowing the Prussian rules
wherever this proceeding would not misrepresent
Schiller' s language.

SUBJECTS FOR THEMES TN WALLENSTEIN.

What personages appear in Wallensteih's Lager as well

as in the play proper ?
What persons of the play proper are referred to in the

Lager ^ and how far are these references confirmed or

repeated in the second and third divisions of the

trilogy ?
What becomes of the pro memoria referred to, Lager ^ 11.

1028 ff. ?

Kscuss Buttler' s ' herold-function ' in Die Piccoiomini^
IL 210 ff., and elsewhere? Is it plausible?

CoUate other instances in which personages of the play
serve as herolds (compare the herold in Shakespeare),
as Questenberg, Piccoiomini, II, 7 ; Gordon in Tod^
IV, a.

Ixx WTRODÜCTION. ^

Thekia is said to fulfil a function of the classical chorus

in Tod^ Hl, 2 and 21. What does this mean? Is

Gordon's function in Tod, IV, 2, anything like it?
Is the Duchess of Die Piccolomini, II, 2, consistent with

her part elsewhere ?
Is the Duchess of Tod, III, 17, intended to be a real-

istic picture — the complaining wife ?
What becomes of the Duchess? Is the failure to

dispose of her noticeable ? I« it probably intended ?
Outline Max Piccolomini' s career from the references of

the three plays, and establish his age.
Discuss the ' tragic irony' of Tod, 11. 1687 ff. Find

other instances of this, as in pages 122 and 124 Tod

and elsewhere ?
Is Illo in Die Piccolomini, 11. 915 ff. (pp. 46 and 47),

consistent in motives and in style with his part else-
where?
Is Buttler sincere in his declaration, Tod, 11. 2890 ff.,

that he would gladly spare Wallenstein' s life?
What becomes of Thekia finally? How about the

method of her elimination from the drama from the

artistic point of view ?
Collect and discuss the acts and remarks and situa^

tions which rouse sympathy and admiration for

Wallenstein.
Compare Countess Terzky and Lady Macbeth.
Collect and discuss the instances of humor in the play.
Is the ' rhetoric * of Wallenstein* s Tod more conspic-

uous than that oi Julius Cäsar?

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SÜGGESTIONS.

HiSTORY.

Gardincr, The Thirty Years* War.

Murr, Beyträge zur Geschichte des 30jährigen Krieges,

1790.
Herchenhahn, Geschichte Albrechts von Wallenstein,

1790-92.

Schiller, Geschichte des 30jährigen Krieges.

Förster, Biographie Wallensteins, 1834.

Ranke, Geschichte Wallensteins, 1869; 4th ed., 1882.

Hallwich, Wallensteins Ende, 1879.

Gindely, Geschichte des 30jährigen Krieges (English
translations, Putnams, 1883).

Gädeke, Wallensteins Verhandlungen mit den Schweden
und Sachsen, 1885.

Kugler, Wallenstein (in Neuer Plutarch), 1884.

LOienkron, R., Der Wallenstein der Schillerschen Tra-
gödie im Lichte der neuesten Geschichtsforschung
(Deutsche Rundschau, 1895, p. 219 ff., 267 ff.).

Zwiedeneck-Südenhorst, Die neueste Wallensteinfor-
schung (Zeitschrift für allg. Geschichte, 1887, 1, p. 33 ff.).

Schweizer, Die Wallensteinfrage in der Geschichte u. im
Drama, 1899.

Bozberger, Zur Quellenforschung über Schillers Wallen-
stein und die Geschichte desj'3ojährigen Krieges (Archiv
für Litteraturgeschichte, II, 159-178).

Schillers Life and the Composition of the Drama.

Briefwechsel zwischen Schiller und Goethe (English trans«

lation in Bohn Library).
Schülers Briefwechsel mit Körner (ed. Gödeke), 1874.

Izki

Ixxii BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SUGGESTIONS.

Schillers Briefe; Fritz Jonas, Kritische Gesamtausgabe,

1892-93.
Schiller im Urteile seiner Zeitgenossen (Braun), 1882.
Palleske, Schillers Leben und Werke (ißth ed.)» 1891.
Minor, Schillers Leben und Werke, 1890-94.
Wychgram. Schillers Leben, 3. Auflage, 1898. Richly

illustrated.
Brahm, Schiller, 1889-1893.
Püntzer, Schillers Leben, i88x (English translation, by

Pinkerton, 1883).
The Standard histories of Gerroan literature.

Text and Comment.

Schillers Sämtliche Schriften. Historisch-kritische

Ausgabe. Gödeke, 1867.
Schillers Werke. Kritisch durchgesehene und erläuterte

Ausgabe. Bellermann, 1895.

a. Annoiated in Engltsk.

Buchheim, Wallenstein, Parts I and II, 1862.

Cotterill, Wallensteins Lager, 1887.

Hart, Die Piccolomini, 1875.

Breul, Wallenstein, Parts I and II, 1894-1896.

b. Annoiated in German,

Vollmer. Wallenstein, nebst Einleitung u. kritischen

Erläuterupgen, 1880.
Funke, Schillers Wallenstein (2d ed.), 1891,
Kern. Wallensteins Tod, 1887.

r. Commentaries Onfy.

>

DÜntzer, Schillers Wallenstein (6th ed.), 1895.
Bulthaupt, Dramaturgie des Schauspiels (5th ed.), 1893,
Bellermann, Schillers Dramen, 1891.

BJBLrOGKAPHICAL SUGGESTIONS. Ixxiii

Special Discussions.

ROnnefahrt, Schillers dramatisches Gedicht Wallenstein
aus seinem Inhalt erklärt (2d ed.)f 1886.

Kühnemann, Die Kantischen Studien Schillers und die
Komposition des Wallenstein» 1889.

Fischer, Schiller als Humorist, 1891.

Bratranek, Goethes Egmont und Schillers Wallenstein,
1862.

Boxberger, Das Ahnungsvolle in Schillers Frauencharak-
teren, 1886.

Friedrich, Untersuchungen über Schillers Wallenstein,
1895.

Werder, Vorlesungen über Wallenstein.

Translations.

Martin. Wallensteins Lager (in Blackwood's Edinburgh

Magazine, Feb. 1892).
Coleridge, Die Piccolomini and Wallensteins Tod (in

Hohn Library).
Hunter» Schillers Wallenstein, 1885.

/

LIST OF PERSONS.

(Names are giTen flrst as in the play; common or more correct forma
in parenthesis. Appearances are by act and scene, references by Itee.)

Altiinger (Aidlingen, Altringen), Count Johann, a Catbolic
general. Dlstinguished bimself at tlie Dessau bridge, 1626,
and at tbe siege of Mantua. After Tillj's deatb A. became
general of tbe League, operating in s.w. Germanj in 1683 in
conjanctiou witb tbe Duke of Feria. Killed in battle a few
montbs after Wallenstein. See Introd. pp. xxiv, xxxv.

Ref.: Ficc, 21, 338, 806, 809, 2577; Tod, 664, 1171, 2656.

Arnheim (Arnim), Jobann Georg von, a Saxon noble and
distinguished general. Served successively under Sweden,
Poland, and Austria. Became intimate witb Wallenstein and
was made field-marsbal in 1628. Unable to secure bis pay
from tbe Emperor, be entered tbe service of tbe Elector of
Saxonj and was tbe negotiator witb Gustavus and Wallenstein
until tbe latter's deatb. He took part in tue battle of Breiten-
feld and captured Prague, 1631. Mistreated bj tbe Swedes,
A. again entered imperial service. Died 1641.

Ref.: PUe. 850, 1096, 1337 ; Tod, 51.

Attila» tbe famous "Scourge of God," King of tbe Huns,
wbo was defeated at tbe battle of Cbalons, 451.

Ref. : TW, 287.

Bannier, Banner [botb forms used in play], one of tbe
cbief Swedisb general s after tbe deatb of Gustavus, witb a
zecord of many victories and scarcely any defeats. Died 1641.

Ref.: Picc, 1034; Tod, 940.

Bernhard v. Sacbse^-Weimar, one of tbe greatest generals
of tbe war. Born 1604, be served under various Protestant

Ixxv

\

Ixxvi LIST OF PERS0N8.

leaders, but submitted in 1628 to tbe Emperor. On tbe ariival
of Qustavus, however, be joined tbe Swedisb king, rose to
bigb rank, and at 39 belped to win tlie battle of Lützen after
tbe deatb of G. At tbe time of Wallenstein's deatb B. was in
command of tbe Swedisb forces tbat were to join W. Tbe
most brilliant portion of B.'s career follows tbe time of the
plaj, culminating in tbe taking of Breisacb. He died 1639, it
is tbougbt of poison. B.'s real part is assigned to tbe Rbine-
grave in some places. For reason see Notes.

Ref.: Pkc, 1084, 1068, 2022, 2119.

Bourbon, Cbarles of, Constable of France, deserted Francis

I. and entered into a league witb Cbarles V. and Henrj VIII.
by wbicb be was to receive a tbroue. He was kiiled in tbe
siege of Roma, 1527. He is tbe " Bourbon tbe Rover" of tbe
spirited cborus in Bjron's The Deformed Tran»formed,

Ref. ; Tod, 419, 442.

Bürgermeister (Pachhülbel), one of tbe burgomasters of
Eger, but not in 1684.

Appears : Tod, IV, 8, 4, 5, V, 10. Referred to : Tod. 2602.

Buttler (Butler), Colonel Walter, one of Wallenstein's
colonels. He was rewarded for tbe assassination of W. v/itb
a count's title. See Introd. p. xxxvii ff , lii.

Appears : Picc, I, 1. 2. H, 7, IV. 4, 6, 7 ; Tod, II. 6, III, 10,
16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 28, IV, 1, 2, 8, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. V, 1, 0. 7, 9, 10,

II. Referred to : Lager, 440 ; Picc, 94, 282, 1005, 1147, 2873 :
Tod, 1440, 1580.

Gardiniil Infante, Don Fernando of Spain. His brotber,
Pbilip VI. of Spain, desired to send bim in 1688 to tbe Netber-
lands via Germany, and to furnisb bim an escort Wallenstein
was dlrected to detacb six regiments.

Ref.: Lager, 697; Picc. 1224; Tod, 1870.

Christian, duke of Brunswick- Wolfenbüttel iind adminis-
trator of tbe Lutberan bisbopric of Halberstadt, a Commander
in tbe first period of tbe war. His warfare was particalarly
irregulär, leading to tbe nickname •* Tbe Mad Halberstadter,**
He fougbt in conjunction wltb Mansfeld, and died June 1626

Ref. : Pice. 2024.

LIST OF PERSONS. Ixxvii

Deodat (Deodati), an Italian« joined the counter-conspiracj
against W., entered Pilsen after W.'s witbdrawal and directed
GordoD to admit Lim to Eger. This part is assigned to Buttler
in tUe plaj.

Ref.: Ficc. 879, 1005. 1146, 2122 ; Tod, 089, 1565.

Oeweronxt an Irislx captain, the actual assassin of Wallei^*
stein.

Appears : Tod, V, 2, 7, 11.

DütMilcL (Duwall), a Swedish colonel who was captured at
Steinaa with Tharn.

Ref.: Tod, 1846.

lE*ljSepnhergf Dake of , a member of the iidperial Council anl
of the faction friendlj to Wallenstein. WallensteiD*s second
wife was a sister of Eggenberg's son-in-law. E.'s part In.his-
torj is taken bj Questenberg in the drama. See Introduction,
pp. xvii, XX.

Ref. : IHee, 680, 1919.

JEtsberhaxy, name of an ancient Hungarian familj of manj
branches ; one member of it was Palatino of Hungarj in the
third decade of the seventeenth Century. No member of the
family took a conspicuous part in the war..

Ref.: Tod, 089, 1567.

Ferdinand II., Emperor of Germany, from 1610 to 1687.
Called frjm bis birth-place '* der Grätzer." See Introd., espe*
cially p. TÜi.

Ref.: Pice. 1070, 2004 ; Tod, 2110. 8378, 8647.

Ferdinand III., King of Hungary 1625, and Emperor of
Oermany 1687-1657, son of Ferdinand II. See Introd. pp.
xvi^ XX, xxvi.

Ref.: Fiee. 208, 800 ; Tod, 1084, 2702.

Feria» Duke of , Commander of the Spanish regiments which
came 1688 from Italy, intended as escort for the Cardinal
iDfante. Died Jan. 1684.

Ref.: Zager, 144.

VorgtUach. (Forgach), Palatino of Hungary in 1618. Is not
known to have been in the conspiracy. In one draft of the
dnuna Esterhazy stood.in stead of Forgatsch.

Ixxviii LIST OF PERS0N8.

Ref.: Picc. 1005.

Frederick V., of BoLemia, see Pfalzgraf,

Friedland (Also Friedländer, der), Wallenstein's title from
bis estate. See Wattenstein,

Gallas» Count Matthias, important general under and suc-
ceeding Wallenstein. He served througbout tbe war, and witb
£air abilitj. His most brilliant Performances were at tbe tak-
ing of Mantua, 1680, for wbicb be was ennobled, and tbe battle
of NOrdlingen, 1634, won over Bernhard of Weimar. Among
Wallenstein's generals Gallas was tbe oue on whom tbe court
depended. He received Friedland as bis reward for W.'s
deatb. Died 164^. Mucb of bis real r61e is in tbe play assigned
to Octavio P., see Introd. pp. xxxiv, l.

Ref.; Pico. 21, 40, 338, 807, 2386, 2559; Tod, 41, 666. 889,
1036, 1064, 1171, 2410, 2658, 2793.

Gefreiter, and deputation of Cuirassiers.

Appear : Tod, III, 15, 16.

Geraldin, Buttler's sergeant-major, who conductod the
assasslnation of lllo, Terzkj, Kinsky, and Neumann.

Appears : Tod, V, 1. Referred to : Tod, 3305.

Götz, served first in Protestant cause, bat joined Wallen-
stein's army 1626. Infamous for bis atrocities in the sack of
Pasewalk, 1630. Tbe most important part of bis career fol-
lowed Wallenstein's death.

Appißars : Pico, II, 7, IV, 1, 6, 7. Referred to : Picc. 18 ;
Tod, 1567.

Gordon, a Scotcb soldier of fortune, lieutenant-commander
of Eger.

Appears : Tod, IV, 2. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. V, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 1%
Referred to : Tod. 3372.

GustaYus Adolphus, b. 1594, King of Sweden, 1611 1632.
From 1630 bis deeds are an essen tlal part of tbe war. KiUed
in tbe battle of Lützen, Nov. 16, 1682.

Ref.: Lager, 255; Picc. 1035, 1063, 1220; Tod, 1800;

Halberstädter. See Christian of Brünstoick; ' ~

Harrach*s daaghter, tbe Duchess of - Friedland. ' Count
Harracb was a leading intriguer at tbe Austrlan cburf/being

LIST o:f PERS0N8. kxix

connected bj marriage witli Eggenberg and Wallenstein. He
often serred as deputj to Eggenberg. H. died 1628.

Ref.: Piec. 660.

Heinricli (IV. of France), Henry of Nararre, assassinated
by Bayalllac.

Ref.: Toä, 3491.

Hinnersam (Hinderson), one of Wallenstein's colonels, of
ScotcU birtb. He U mentioned as one of the committee tbat
Tisited Wallenstein Jan. 13, 1634, to urge bim not to läy down
the command.

Ref.: Piee. 18.

Holk» General v., an imperial Commander famous for tbe
bratalitj of bia warfare. Devastated tbe Voigtland in 1632.

Ref.: Lager, 230.

HnsSy tue founder of Bobemian Protestant! sm, burned at
tbe stake at Constance, by Order of tbe Council of Constance,
and witb tbe consent of King Sigismund, 1415.

Ref.: Piee. 2082.

Illo (üow), one of Wallenstein's generals, a native Branden-
burg«^. See Introd. pp. xxzii, xxxix, li.

Appears: Piee, I, 1, 2, II. 6, 7, HI. 1. 2, IV, 3, 4, 7 ; Tod, I,
8,6, 7, II, 8, III. 4, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. 23,
IV, 5. 7. Referred to : Piee. 281, 2129, 2373, 2395 ; Tod, 2680,
2740. 3800, 8520, 8699.

Isolani (Isolan), one of Wallenstein's colonels.

Appears : Piee. 1, 1. 2, II, 7. IV, 1, 6, 7 ; Tod. II. 5. Referred
to:Z(^er, 826; Picc, 98, 875, 1006, 2373; Tod, 1458, 1563,
1617, 1640.

Karl (V. , pf Germany), bereditary ruler of Austria. Spain,
And tbe Netberlands.

Ref.: Tod, 440.

Kannitz, an Austrian family. A Count Kaunitz married
Wallenstein's daugbter, but took no prominent part in tbe
war. Was Scbiller prompted to tbe introduction of K. and
Esterbazy by familiarity witb tbe distingaisbed contemporary
members of tbese f amilies ?

Ref.: Tod, 989, 1568.

IXXX LIST OF PER80NÖ

' Kaiumerdieiier.

Appears : Pice^ V, 1, 2 ; Tod, V, 4, 5, 7, 9, lÖ.

Kaininerfk*au.

^KaraffiEi, Priticei Qeronimö, themböt öf a distingnislied Italiaa
familj. Fouglit in tlie battle of the White MountBin, Was
made Prince and Vice-king of Aragon. Died at Genoa,
1083.' His enumeratiöh among 'Wa1l6nst6in's gendtals is an
error. «

Ref.: Plcc, 1006, 1146 ; Tod, 1655.

Appears: 7(xf, V, 10.

Kellermeister.
'Appears : fiVc. IV, 5.

Kfiisky, Oount William, a Boliemian noble, a leader in tlie
insarrection of 1618, and an active intriguer for Wallenstein
witb tbe Frencb, wbether authorized or not is uncertain. He
was vnxh W. at Pilsen and Eger, and feil with Illo and Tenky.
His wife was Terzkj's sister and tbe original of tbe Countess
Terzkj of tbe play.

Kef .< Picc. 2873 ; Tod, 20, 1716.

Kolalto (Collalto), a natire of Mantna, became one of • Wal*
leostein's generals 1635, President of tbe War Council 1687.
Led 20,009 troops to Italj and took Mantna, Jul^ 1680. Died
a jfnbntb later.

Appears : Pice, 11, 7, IV, 1, 6, 7. Referred to : Piec, 18, 878;
Tod, 1568.

Könige V. Vngam, see Ferdinand JIL

Kornet.

Appears : Pice, V, 2.

Liamormain (Fr. corraption of Lftmmermann), a Jtanit
priest, confessor of Ferdinand II. and an active intriguer against
Wallenstein.

Ref.:'Picc. 689,1238.

liüuenburs:» Duke Franz Albert v., a Baxon field-marsbal«
wias engaged in negotiations betw^en the Elector of Saxony
and Wallehstein. See Introd. p. xzxiii.

Ref.: Tod, 1549.

Ijessle^ (Lessly), a Scotcb soldier, lieütehiuii>«oittmaiid^ of

LIST OP PER80NS. hxxl

JBger ; friend of Battier, repnsented aa having taken part üft
the murder of the officersk

Bef.: Piee. 2082; Tod, S809.

üjlechcenstein, Prince Karl v., xnade prince in 1618 bj
FerdiDand II., a member of the imperial Council, and friendLjr
to Wallenatein. L. is one of the precious jewels (Steine) rer
ferred to, Picc. 66, the second being Dietrichstein,

Ref.: Fice. 619, 1919.

Lothringen, Duke Oharles, who, persecuted bj Richelieu,
had joined the imperial army. After Tilly's deatk he euren
aspired to the chief command.

«et: Tod, 1267.

BlacDonald» confederate of Deveroux*

Appean Tod, V, 2, 7, 11.

MansDsIdy Ernst v.» a natural son of Gount Peter Ernst t.
H. Reared a Catholic, he was driven into the Protestant Op-
position by the ingratitude of Archduke Leopold, but fought
•8 a f ree-lance during the first period of the war tili in 1625 he
rtised an army as general of the Palatino. He attacked^Wal*
lenstein at the Dessau bridge. but was defeated and pursued
throagh Silesla tili he joined Bethlen Gabor in Hungary. The
latter making peace, M. set out for Yenice, but died on the
way, 1626.

Ref.: Lager, 140 ; Piee, 6. 15, 2024 ; Tod, 100, 10.

Maradas (Marradas er -dos), a Spaniard and loyal imperial
gBoeral, Commander in Bohemia, and later in Silesia.

Appear : Piee. II, 7. IV, 6, 7. Referred to : Piee. 18, 1005,
2185; Tod, 1567.

Hartinitz» Jaroslas ▼., a prominent Bohemian noble, mem-
ber of the Committee of Regency. See Sknoata.

Ref.: Piee. 161, 2109.

Maximilian, Duke and Elector of Bayaria, leader of the
Catholic League, the rival and the determined enemy of Wal-
lenstein. M. was son-in-law to the Emperor. See Introd. pp.
Tili, xly, xvii, xxiv ff.

Ref.: Piee, 694, 1078 ; Tod, 665.

Mdlirbrand» must be a careless or deliberate alteration of

Ixxxii LIST OF PERS0N8.

Hobra, who was lieutenant-conmimndßr of Prägte tflien S^lief
was captured.

Ref.: Piee. 2565.

Monteoncnli (Montecaccoli), Coant Ernst, an Italian and
friend of Wallenstein, chief of ordnance. He was killed'in
Feria's campaign, in 1688. Uncle of the more famous Coant
Raimund M.

Ref.: Piec, 1952 ; Tod, 1655.

Nathanael» a servant in Wallenstein's emploj.

Appears : Piee., U, 1 (named 1. 618).

Nenbmnnf Frl. y.

Appears : Tod, Ilf, 1, IV. 6. 9. 10, 11, 18, 14. Referred to :
Tod, 8786.

Neumann. Historically Wallenstein's secretarj, in tha
play Terzky's adjutant. See Introd., p. zxxiz.

Appears: Piee. IV, 2, 5; Tod, III, 14, 19. Referred to:
Tod, 2881.

Oftate, Coant, special Spanish envoy to Vienna to secare
tbe escort for tbe Cardinul- Inf ante, and finally one of tbe most
Tigorouä workers against W. See Introd. p. xxz.

Ref. : Piee, 682.

Otto Ludwig ▼. Salms, Coant of tbe Rbeingaa, took a
prominent part in tbe war after tbe arrival of Gastavus.
Commanded in Alsace, 1688, and made conquests in Breisgau.
At the time of Wallenstein's deatb be wason tbe upper Rbine

Ref.: Piee. 1084; 7 od, 882. 2638. 2665. 8040. 8066, 8628.

Oxenstirn (Oxenstjerna), Swedisb Cbancellor, and Regent
after tbe deatb of Gastavus. See Introd. pp. xxiii, xzxyܫ

Ref.: Piee. 815, 850, 1084; Tod, 51, 288.

Pachhälbel. See Bürgermeüter.

Pappenlieim» General. See Introd. p. xxiii.

Ref. : Lager, 677.

Palffy, Stepben ▼., distinguisbed bimself in wars with tbe
Turks. Made coant in 1684. Was also Palatino in Hangary.

Ref. : Piee, 2054. 2183.

Pestalutz, a captain ander Terzky, bat reported to bare
joined tbe conspirators.

LIST OF PERSONS. Ixxxiii

Ref.: Tod, 3282, 8309.

Pfalz^raf, Friedrieb. See Introd. pp. ix, z. Died 1682.

Ref.: Püc. 2058. 2096; Tod, 448, 1759.

Piccolomiiii (Max). See Introd. pp. liii, lix.

Appears : Piee. I, 4, II, 4, 7. III, 3, 4, 6, 6, IV, 1, 6, 7, V,

I, 2, 3 ; Tod, II, 1. 2. 7, III, 18. 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. Referred to:
Lager, 1034 ; Pkc. 23, 270, 356. 378 ff., 1004 ; Tod, 474, 844,
948, 1288. 1309, 1498, 1602, 1718, 1943, 2017, 2668, 2762, 3042,
8421 ff.

Piccolomini (Octavip), one of Wallenstein's generals, mem-
ber of an old Italian familj. At tbe dose of tbe war he was
made Duke of Amalfi. See Introd. pp. xziii, xxziv, 1.

Appears : Pirc. I, 2, 3, 4, 5. II, 7, IV. 6, 7, V. 1, 2. 3 ; Tod,

II. 1. 4, 5. 6. 7, V, 11, 12. Referred to : Picc, 19. 80, 880.
1004, 1010. 1782 ; Tod, 659, 852, 933. 1229. 1612, 1650, 1665,
1693, 1786 ff.. 1946, 2016, 2102, 2410, 2764, 2795, 8757 ff.

Prokopi name of two leaders of tbe Taborites in tbe Hassite
wars, P. tbe Great and P. tbe Sinall. P. tbe Qreat, for years
a victorious general, was defeated and slain at Lipaa, 1434.

Ref : Picc. 2104.

P)rrrhus, a king of Epirus, wbo ruled and warred against
the Romans tbe first balf of tbe tbird Century b.c.

Ref. : Tod, 287.

Queen of Hungary, wife of Ferdinand III., tbe Spanisb
Infanta Mary, sister of Queen Anne of France.

Ref.: Picc, 634,671.

Qnestenber^» a member of tbe Imperial Privy Council.
See Introd. pp. xvii, li.

Appears : Picc, I, 2, 8, 4, 5, II, 7. Referred to : Lager, 71 ;
PUsc, 72, 116, 1007. 2480; 2W. 886, 1871. 1660.

Qairo^a» a Capucbin monk, confessor to the wife of Ferdi«
nand III. See Introd. pp. xxx, lii.

Ref.: Picc. ^127.

Rheing^raf» see Otto Ludwig,

Rosenberg^» equerry to Tbekla.

Appears : Tod, IV, 8. Referred to : Tod, 8164.

Rudolph (II), Emperor. See Introd. viii.

Ixxxiv LIST OF PERSONS.

Ref. . Piee. 2090.

Schafj^otsch» Cöun^ Ülricb, member of an ancient SilMian
family. TLougb a Lutberan, one of W.'s most trusted geDerala»
Was commissloDed in Feb. 1684 witb tbe cominand in Silesias.
Tbe onlj one of all W.'s officers wbo tried to resist after the
ban bad been pronounced against bis cbief. He was captured
and executed 1635.

Ref.: Picc. 2370.

Süherfbiil)er£^» Wallenstein's Higb Steward, a lojal adber-
ent. After W.'s deatb be was sentenced first to deatb, thon
tö perpetaal imprisonment.

Ref.: 7'od,2022,

Schwedischer Hf^uptmanm.

Appears : Tody IV, 10, V, 3. '

Seckenclorf» name of a distinguisbed Austrian general and
diplomat of tbe first part of tbe eigbteentb centarj, and of n
young poet, f riend of Scbiller, but no foundation in eonneetion
witb Swedisb command in 1684.

Ref. : Tod, 3082.

Seni (Senno), Wallenstein's astrologer.

Appears : Fiec, II, 1 ; Tod, 1, 1, V, 5, 10. Referred to : Lager ^
372; Picc. 1348, 1581.

Sesin (Sesina, Sesjma Rascbin), emplojed bj Terzkj as
inessenger in negotiations witb tbe Swedes. See Introd. pp.
xxxvii, xliv, lii.

Referred to : Picc, 812, 1387, 2664 ; Tod, 46, 392.

SlawatA, Wilbelm v., a prominent Bobemian noble wbo-
took tbe part of Austria against tbe Protestant Estates of Bo-
bemia. Witb Martinitz be was subjected to defenestration
(see lutrod. p. ix). In spite of tbe fall of 80 feet tbe men were
not seriouslj injured, and escaped bj tbe aid of frlends. Wal-
lenstein's second wife was connected witb tbe Slawata famllj.

Ref.: Picc, 151. 1919. 2109.

Sternberg^, Adam v., cbief burggraye of Bobemia, ono^of
tbe imperial regen ts, and fatber-in-law of Martinitz. S. was
present at tbe defenestration, but, being leas aggresslTely
imperialistic, was not assailed.

LIST OF PER80NS. Ixxxy

fief.: 1^. 1020.

iBiftys» a colonel under Wallenstein, was in cliarge of four
regiments in Upper Aastria. See Introd. p. liii.

Ref.: PiGC. 1196; Tod, 2W0.

-ITerzky (Terschka, Terzke, spelled plioneticsllj for the Bo-
hemian prönunviation, Tnbk6), Coant Adam, one of Wallen-
8tein*s officersp brotber-in-law of the Duebess W. See Introd«
pp. xxxi, zxxviii, II.

Appears: Piec. II, 4. 5, 6, 7, III, 1, 2, IV. 1, 2. 8, 4. 6, 7;
Tod, I, 2, 3. 6. 7, II. 8, III, ö, 6. 7. 8, 9, 10, 18, 14, 15. 16. 17. 18.
19, 20. 23. 23, IV. 4, 6, 7. Referred to : Lag&r, 84, 1017 ; Picc.
17, 904. 1690. 1717, 1914, 2871, 2578 ; Tod, 2740, 8800,8520. 8767.

Terzky (Trzkä), Oountess. dangbter of Count Uarracb. sister
of tbe Duebess W. See Introd. p. 11.

Appears : PUe, II, 8, III. 2, 8, 4, 6, 8 ; Tod, I, 7, III, 1, 2, 3.
4. ö, 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 28. IV, 9, V, 8, 8, 9.
10, 12.

Thekla» see Introd. pp. liii, liz.

Appears : Pico, II, 8, III, 4. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ; Tod, III, 1, 3, 3, 4,
12. 17, 18, 19. 20, 21. 23, 28, IV, 9, 10. 11. 12, 13. 14. Referred
lo: La^er, 58; Picc, 82, 598, 637, 731 ff., 1893, 1476 ff. ; Tod,
1316, 1500, 8784, 8820.

Thnni» Count Mattbias, a Bobemlan noble and leader of tbe
Protestant Opposition to Austrian encroacbments. See Introd.
pp. z, zxv. After tbe fall of tbe Bobemian cause be fougbt
nnder Betblen Gabor, and under Qustavus at Ijeipzig and
Lützen. In October 1633, after frnitless negotiations, bis forco
was captured by Wallenstein. T. died soon after.

Ref.: Picc, 814. 1095. 1119, 2111 ; Tod, 50.

Tiefeiibachy a Moravian colonel wbo served in tbe imperial
army as early as 1618. Not mentioned in connection with
Wallenstejn's closing career.

Appears : PUc. II, 7, IV, 6, 7. Referred to : Pice. 17, 879,
2047; Tod, 964. 1268. 1577.

Tllly» Jobann v., after Wallenstein tbe most famous Catbolie
general in tbe Tbirty Years' War. A Walloon by birtb be
•enred ander many flags, was made field-marsbal of tbe Catb-

Ixxxvi LIST OF PER80N8.

olic League, won the battle of the White Moantain, 1620,
inade Count, 1628, defeated the King of Denmark in the battle
of Latter, 1626, and succeeded Wallenstein as imperial gene-
ralissimo, 1680. He met liis first great defeat at tbe bands of
Gastavus Adolpbus in tbe battle of Breitenfeld, 1681, and was
mortally woanded, April 1682, in tbe battle on tbe Lecb.

Ref.: Lagtnr, 278, 848; Picc. 112; Tod, 1798.

Toskana, a representative of tbe decaying liouse of tbe
Dokes of Tascan^.

Ref.: Tod, 1267.

Wallenstein (Waldstein), Albrecbt Ton. See Introd.

Appears : Picc, II, 2, 8, 4, 6, 6, 7 ; Tod, 1, 1, 2, 8. 4, 5, 6, 7,
II, 1, 2. 8, III, 4. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 18, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20,
28, IV, 8, 4, 6, 9, y, 8, 4, 5. Referred to (only a few of tbe
most important passages are noted) : Lager, 141, 801 ff., 848 ff,
(saperstitions about bim), (bis discipline), 447, 598, 597 ff,,
618,682, 844ff.; Picc. 86 ff., 857 ff., 405 ff., 424 ff.; 7^(2,2428 ff.,
2545 ff, 2768, 3767.

Wallenstein, Elizabeth (ber real name was Isabella), Dncb-
ess, daagbter of Coant Harracb. See Introd. pp. xii, 1. .

Appears: Picc, II. 2, 8, 4 ; Tod, III, 8. 4, 5, 6, 12, 17, 18. 19,
20, 21, 22, 28, IV, 9, 14. Referred to: Lager, 57; Picc. 82;
Tod, 8769, 8819.

Werdenber^, a member of tbe imperial coancil, seyeral
tinies emplojed on commissions to Wallenstein.

Ref.: Picc, 116.

Wrang^el, Gustav, a famoas Swedisb general and admiral,
wbo was onlj tbirtj-ene jears old at Wallenstein's deatb. Hls
fatber, Hermann Wrangel, led tbe Swedisb forces in Poland,
bat was not at Stralsund.

Appears : Tod, I, 5. Referred to : Tod, 219, 481, 648, 657,
845.

Ziska, a famoas Hassite general, leader of tbe extreme
Taborite partj. He lost one eye in yoatb and tbe otber in
battle, yet continued to command.

Ref.: Piac 2104.

IPaUenftem

€in öramatifdjes (Bebidjt

pon

Sc^iUer

(grfter Ceti

Cfl&iitden

3n b«t 3. <5. (£otto'fd?en Sudjtianblung

1800

ins läget

Settt Sager nur ernöret fein fßtxf>ttäitn.

perfonen^

©at^tmcifler ) ^.^ ^^^^^ %e^hi'\6itn Äarabtnler»9?eglmefit
^toxtxptttx )

Konfiabler.

Sxoti $oIfifd)e rettenbe Säger.
^utt(erif(i^e 2)ragoner.

Äüraffler öon einem wattontfdften Regiment -^ ^^^Y""^

^ürafjier Don einem lombarbifd^en 9{egiment

Kroaten.

Ulanen«

Slelrut

ȟrger.

Sauer.

Sauerfnabe.

^apujiner.

©olbatenfd^ulmeifler.

SWortetenberln.

(Sine ^ufwärterin.

^olbatenjungen.

$oboi{len*

l^or ber @tabt $ilfeu in i93ö^men.

®cfpro^n bei aßiebererftffnuno ber @((aubü^ne in aDeimar im Oftober 1798.

2)cr fd^erjcnbcn, bcr etnftcn 9HaS!e ©picl,
3)cm tl^r fo oft ein tDtHtg Ol^r unb Sluflc
©dielen, btc »ct^ ©eelc l^ingcgeben,
SBcrcintgt un3 aufä neu in biefem ©aal —
5 Unb fiel^! er f)at \\(if neu öerjüngt, il^n ^öt
2)ie ftunji gum l^eitem Semjjel auögefd^müeft,
Unb ein l^armonifd^ l^ol^er @eift fpri^t unS
%u§ biefer eblen ©äulenorbnung an,
Unb regt ben ©inn }u feftli^en ®efU]^(en.

lo Unb bod^ tji bieS ber alte ©d^upta^ noc^,
5)ie SBiege ntan^er Jugenbli^en fträfte,
2)ie fiaufbal^n ntan^eS mad^fenben Talents.
SBir finb bie 3llten nod^, bie \\ä) öor tnäf
3Jlxi marmem 3:rte6 unb @ifer auiSgebilbet.

15 Sin ebler SWeifter jianb auf biefem ^la^,
^näf in bie l^eitern ^öl^n feiner Äunft
^nxä) feinen ©d^öpfergeniuS entgüefenb.
D! ntöge biefeS 9laume§ neue SBürbe
2)ie SBürbigften in unfre 9Hitte jiel^n,

20 Unb eine Hoffnung, bie »ir lang gcl^egt,
Bx^ un^ in glänjenber ^rfüHung }eigen«

4 Prolog

gm ito^e^ ÜMuPer tüedt ?Ra^iferung
Unb fltebt bem UftctI l^ol^crc ®ef<^e.
©0 ftel^c biefer Äret§, bte neue Sü^ne

25 9llä 3^iifl^^ ^^^ öoHenbeten SalentS.

SBo möc^f e§ aud^ bte Gräfte Hefter t)rüfen,
®en alten Sul^m erfrifd^en unb öerjüngen,
2ll§ l^ier bor einem au^rlefnen Stxt%
SDer, rül^rbar jebem Söuberfd^Iag ber ftunji,

30 2Jlit leisbemeglic^em ©efü^I ben ®etft
3n feiner püd^tigften ßrfd^inung l^afd^t?

2)enn fd^neQ unb fpurloS gel^t bed ajlimen ftunfl,
2)ie ttjunberbare, an bem ©inn öorüber,
SBenn baiS @ebilb be§ SRei^tö, ber ©efang

35 ®e3 2)i(^ter§ nad^ 3al^rtaufenben noc!^ leben*
|)ier ftirbt ber Sauber mit bem Äünftler ab,
Unb tDie ber ^lang berl^aOet in bem Ol^r,
93erraufd^t be§ ^ugenblidfd gefd^tDinbe ©d^öpfung,
Unb il^ren Slul^m bemal^rt lein baurenb SBerf,

40 ©d^mer ift bie ftunft, bergönglidd ift i^r $reiS;
S)em 3Rimen flicht bie ^atiftodi leine Äränje:
®rum mu^ er geigen mit ber ©egenmart,
®en 3lugehblidf, ber fein ift, ganj erfüDen,
SKufe feiner SWitmelt möd^tig fid^ berfid^rn,

45 Unb im ©efü^t ber SBürbigften unb Seflen

6in lebenb 35enfmal fid^ erbaun — ©0 nimmt er
©idd feines 3lamen§ ßmigleit oorauS,
5)enn toer ben Seften feiner Qtit genug
©etl^an, ber l^at gelebt für aDe Seiten.

50 5)ie neue 2lera/bie ber ftunji Spaltend
9(uf biefer SSü^tte ^eüt beginnt, mad^t aud^

Prolog 5

%txi ^i^ter fül^n, bie alte 5ßal)n Dcrlüffcnb,
6i((^ Qu5 be§ 33*urgerleben§ ciftgem Äreiä
3luf einen l^öl^ern ©cä^aupla^ gu öerfe^en,

55 ?Rid^t unmert beS erl^abcnen SWomentS

S^er 3^it in ^^"^ ^^i^ ftrebenb unS beweflen.
®enn nur ber gro^e (Segenftanb öermag
®en tiefen ©runb ber 9Renf(i^löeit aufjuregen,
3m engen ftreiö verengert fic^ ber ©inn,

6o 6§ toä^ft ber SKenfd^ mit feinen großem S^^^tfen.

Unb je^t, an bc§ ^al^rl^unbertä ernftem 6nbe,
SBo felbft bie SBirflid^feit gur ®i(^tung toirb,
SBo toir ben Äampf gemaltiger Staturen
Um ein bebeutenb ^\t\ öor Slugen fel^n,
65 Unb um ber SWenf^l^eit grofee ©egenftänbe,
Um |)errfd^aft unb um ^freil^eit, tpirb gerungen,
3ejt barf bie Äunft auf i^rer ©d^attenbül^ne
^Sudd l^ö^ern §flug öerfud^en, ja fie mufe,
©oD ni(i^t be§ SebenS Sül^ne fie bef(j^ämen,

70 3^^föHen feigen tt)ir in biefen Stagen
3)ic alte feftc Qform, bie einft bor l^unbert
Unb fünfgig ^al^ren ein »illfommner griebe
ßuro^nS Steid^en gab, bie teure f^^rud^t
33 on bxeifeig jammeröoüen ftriegeSjal^ren.

75 9iod^ einmal lafet beS ®id^ter§ ^l^antafie
3)ic büftre 3^it an eud^ öorüberfül^ren,
Unb bildet frol^er in bie ©egenmart
Unb in ber 3u!unft l^offnungSreid^e S^tne.

3n iencö Krieges ajlitte ftellt eud(| iefet
«o %tt ®i(ä^ter. ©ed^jel^n 3al^re ber SSermüftung^

6 Prolog

S)e§ 3lau63, be§ 6Icnb§ finb baljin fleflol^cn,
Sit trüben aWaffcn gäl^ret nod^ bie aScIt,
Unb feine ^friebenSl^offnung ftral^It bon fern.
6in Summelpla^ Don SBaffen ift baö SReid^,

85 SBeröbet finb bie ©tobte, SRagbebnrg

3n ©(J^utt, (Semerb unb ßunftfleip liegen nieber,
S)er Sürger gilt nid^tS mel&r, ber Krieger aüt^,
©traflofe Sre(j^]^eit fprid^t ben ©itten |)D^n,
Unb rol^e |)orben lagern fid^, bermilbert

90 3m langen Ärieg, auf bem öerl^eerten ©oben*

9luf biefem finftern 3^itgrunb malet fid^
6in Unternel^men f Alanen Übermuts
Unb ein bermegener ßl^arafter ab.
^^x fennet il^n — ben ©d^öpfer fül^ner C^eere,
95 S)e§ Sager§ 9lbgott unb ber Sänber (Seidel,
S)ie ©tü^e unb ben ©d^redten feinet ßaifcrS^
)e§ ®Iüdte§ abenteuerlid^en ©ol^n,
)er, Don ber Seiten @unft emporgetragen,
S)er 6^re l^öd^fte ©taffein rafd^ erftieg
100 Unb, ungefättigt immer weiter ftrebenb,
j S)er unbegäl^mten ßl^rfud^t Opfer fiel.
I aSon ber Parteien ©unft unb ^a$ bertoirrt,
I ©d^wanlt fein Gl^arafterbilb in ber ©efd^id^te,
S)od^ euren 9lugen foü il^n je^t bie ftunft,
105 9lud^ eurem C^^rjen menfd^Iid^ näl^er bringen.
5)enn jebeä ^iu^erfte fül^rt fic, bie aUeS
Segränjt unb binbet, jur 3latur jurüdt;
©ie fielet ben aWenfd^en in be§ SebenS 5)rang
Unb wäljt bie gröfere C>älfte feiner ©d^ulb
HO 2)en unglildfeligen ©eftirnen ju.

^

Prolog

3txä)t er x\t% ber ouf biefcr Sül^nc l^eut
gtfd^eincn toirb. ®o(^ in bcn fül^nen ©d^aren,
S)te fein Sefel^l gemaltig lenft, fein (Seift
Sefeelt, toirb euc^ fein ©d^attenbilb begeflnen,
115 35iö il^n bie fd^eue SWufe felbft t)or eud^
3u flellen »agt in lebenber (Seftalt,
35enn feine SJlad^t x\t% bie fein ^erj öerfül^rt:
©ein Säger nur erfläret fein SBerbred^en.

3>orum öergeil^t bem Siebter, »enn er eud^
120 9lid^t rafd^n ©d^rittö mit einem mal an§ 3W

S)er ^anblung rei^t, ben großen ©egenftanb

3n einer SReil^e öon (Semälben nur

SBor euren 3lugen abjuroHen magt.

5)a§ l^eufge ©piel geminne euer €)f)x
125 Unb euer |)erg ben ungemöl^nten 3:önen;

3n jenen 3^ittaum fül^r' eS eud^ jurütf,

Sluf jene frembe friegerifdde Sül^ne,

S)ie unfer ^üh mit feinen Stl^aten balb

Erfüllen toirb.

Unb toenn bie 5Kufe l^eut,
130 2)e§ JangeS freie ©öttin unb (Sefangg,
^ffx altes beutf(]^eg Siedet, be§ SieimeS ©piel,
Sef (Reiben toieber f obert — tabelt'ö nid^tl
3a, banlet i^r*§, ba^ fie ba§ büftre Silb
®er SBal^rl^eit in ba§ l^eitre JReid^ ber Äunft
135 C^ittübeüfpielt, bie SEäuf^ung, bie fie f^afft,
äufrid^tig felbft gerftört unb il^ren ©d^ein
Der SBal^r^eit nic^t betrüglid^ unterfc^iebt :
grnfi ifi baS Seben, l^eiter ift bie ftunft.

€rfter Jtuftritt

Si^arfftenbergelte, baüor eine ^ram^ unb Xrobetbube. ^olbaten bon
atten garben unb geibietc^en brängen ft(^ burd^einanber, ade Stfc^e
ftnb befefet booten unb U(anen an einem ^o^(feuer to^en. 3)lar«
f etenberin f (^en!t ^ein, ^olbatenjungen n^ürfeln auf einer Trommel,
im ^t\\ n^irb gelungen.

Sin 9atter unb fein ®olrn*

83atter!nabe*

SSatcr, cS tt)ttb ni(]^t gut ablaufen,
SIcibcn iDtr Don bcm ©olbatcnl^aufcn.
©inb cu($ gar trojigc ftamcrabcn ;
SBcnn fic uns nur ni(]^t§ am Scibc fci^abcn.

83aiter.

S 6i toa§ ! ©ic tt)crbcn un§ ja nici^t frcffcn,

treiben fic'S au(i() ein tt)cnig Dcrnicffen.

©ic^P bu? finb neue Sßölfer l^erein,

kommen \x\\i) Don ber ©aal' unb bem SWain,

SJringen SSeut^ mit, bie rarften ©a(f)en !
10 Unfer ift'§, wenn tt)ir'§ nur liftig maci^en.

6in ^aut)tmann, ben ein anbter erftaii^,

Siefe mir ein ,^aar glüdlici^e SBürfel nad^.

S)ie tüiD id^ l^eut' einmal probieren.

Ob fic bie alte ßraft nod^ fül^ren.

15 SKufet bid^ nur red^t erbftrmlid^ fteflen,

* ©inb bir gar lodere, leichte ©efeHen»

9

10 VOaUmftems Cager

Soffen pd^ gerne jqon t$uÄ unb loben,
©0 tüte gemonnen, fo i[f S gerftoben.
9le^men fie un§ ba§ Unfre in ®ä^\\tln,
20 9Küf|en tt)ir'§ lieber betont men in Soff ein ;
©(i^Iogen fie grob mit bent ©d^werte brein^
©0 finb toir })fif fig unb treiben'^ fein.

3nt 3clt iDiib gefungen unb geiube(t

SBie fie iud^j^n — bo| @otf erbarm' I
Slfle§ baS gel^t öon beS Souern gelle.

25 ©d^on aä)t SBonate legt fid^ ber ©d^toarm
Unö in bie Seiten unb in bie ©täße ;
SBeit l^erum ift in ber ganjen 2lue
fleine geber me^r, feine Älaue,
S)a$ wir für junger unb ßlenb fd^ier

30 9?agen muffen bie eigenen Änod^en.
2Bar'§ bod^ nid^t ärger unb fraufer l^ier,
?ll§ ber ©ad^ö nod^ im Sanbe t^ät pod^en.
Unb bie nennen [xä) ftaiferlid^e !

SSater, ba fommen ein paar auS ber Siüä^,
35 ©el^en nic^t au§, al§ toäx' Diel gu nehmen.

©inb ein^eimifd^e, geborne Sö^men
Sßon be3 SEerfd^fa*§ ftarabinieren,
Siegen fd^on lang' in biefen Quartieren.
Unter allen bie fd^Iimmften juft,
40 ©preigen fid^, werfen \\ä) in bie Sruft,
3:l^un, al§ wenn fie gu fürnel^m ttniren,
9Jlit bem Sauer ein ®Ia§ gu leeren.
9lber bort fe^' id^ bie brei fd^arfe ©d^ü^en
Sinter ^anb um ein geu^r fi^en,

giDetter auftritt 11

45 Selben mir ou§ mic St^rolcr fd^icr.
6mmcrid^ fomm'! on bie tüoKen ton,
Sujiigc SSöflcI, bic gerne fc^majen, ^ -
Sragen \\ä) fauber unb führen Sajen.

®e^en na(!^ bett Balten..

^toetter 2tuftritt.

Borigf« SSaditmeifter. %tomptttv. tttott.

^rom^ieteT*

aOBaö »ia ber Sauer ba ? gort, ^alunF !

50 (Snöbige Ferren, einen Siffen unb Strunf !
^abcn l^eut noä) meiste SBarmeö flegeffen.

Srom^ieter*

61, baS mu^ immer faufen unb freffen.

ttlatl mit einem (Sllafe.

9H(^t§ flefrü^ftiidt? S)a trinF, bu C^unb !

S^U^rt ben Sauer na($ bem 3eUe ; iene lommen bomärts.
fBail^tmeifteT $um Siom^eter.

SReinft bu, man l^ab' un§ ol^ne ®runb
55 C>eute bie boppelte Söl^nung gegeben^
9lur bafe tt)tr flott unb luftig leben?

^tomptttt*
I)ic C>erjogin lommt \a l^eute l^erein
?IRit bem fürftlid^en gräulein —

fBai^tmeifter*

S)a§ ift nur ber ®ä)t\n.
5Eie Gruppen, bie au§ fremben Sanben
60 ©i(j^ ^ier bor ^ilfen, jufammen f anben;

12 WaUen^ins taqet

$)ic foßcn lüir flleid^ an uns lodtcn
5Kit flutcm Bä)hid unb guten Srocfcn,
, S)amit fic fxä) gleid^ jufticben finben
Unb fefter \xi) mit un§ dcrbtnbcn.

65 3o, c3 tft toicbcr toaS im SBcttc.

5)ic ^xn ©cncrälc unb ßommcnbantcn —

2:Tiiiit)ieter.
6§ iji gar nid^t gcl^cucr, mic ii) mcrfe.

S)ic fid^ f 0 bidt l^ict jufammcn f anbcn —

^tomptitt.
©inb nid^t für bic Sangweil l^crbemül^t*

70 Unb baS ©emunfcl unb ba§ ©cfd^idfe —

2:r0m)»eteT.

3a, ia !

fBai^tmeifter*

Unb Don SBicn bie alte ^errüdc,
®ie man feit gejlem l^erumge^n fielet, , >^^^«^''
5Kit ber gulbenen ® nabentette, - V^X\
^ad l^at toa^ ju bebeuten, id^ mette.

Xxümptttt.

7S SBieber fo ein ©pürl^unb, gebt nur 3ld^t,
5)er bie 3agb auf ben ^ergog mad^t.

fBaditmtifttt,

SJlerfft bu tool^I? ©ie trauen un§ nid^t,
gfürd^ten beS grieblänberS l^eimlid^ ©efid^t.
@r tft il^nen }u l^od^ geftiegen,
80 ^öd^ten il^n gern l^eruuterlriegen.

■■■■

Dritter ^luftrttt 13

Srnm^ieter»
Slbcr toir l^alten t^n aufredet, lütt,
^(^ten boäf aüt, tDte \i) unb i^r !

Unfct 3lcflimcnt unb bic anbcrn Dicr,
Sic bct %n^ä)la onfül^rt, bc§ ^crjogö ©d^magcr,
85 2)aÖ rcfolutcftc ßorpö im Säger,
©inb i^m ergeben unb geroogen,
^at er und felbft bod^ J^erangegogen.
Stfle fmuptleute fejf er ein,
©inb aDc mit Seib unb Seben fein*

Dritter Jtuftritt.

JhfMt tttU ehtem ^aldfc^tnitct. ediarffifitttte folgt. Sorifle.

®i^arff4d4*
90 ftroQt, mo l^aft bu bod ^alsbanb gefto^Ien?
C>anble bir'ö ab ! bir ip boc^ nichts nü^.
@eb' bir bafür baS ^aax SEerjeroIen.

!Ri|, nij ! S5u toißft m\^ betrügen, ©(ä^ü^.

®il^arffil^d^.
5lun I geb' bir anä) n^ bie blaue 3JHift', 1
95 €>o6' P^ f 0 eben im ®Iü(fSrab"geSonnen. '
©icl^ji bu? @te i[t gum ^iW^ften ©taat.

IfiBt hai ^atdbanb in ber ©onne f^ie(en.

'S iji aber bon perlen unb eblem ©ranat.
©4kiu, toie ba§ flinlert in ber ©onnenl

\

14 TOaUtnftexns Ca^er

Sll^arffll^ft^ nimmt bas ^aUbanb.

Befielt ed.

100 6§ ift mir nur um ben fc^öncn ©c^cin.

Xtümptttt.

©cl^t nur, tt)ic ber bcn ßroatcn prellt !
^albpaxt, @(!^ü$e, fo xoxSi xä) fc^n)eigen.

^üüt l^at Me SRttt^e aufgefet^

S)cinc 3Jlü^e mir wol^IgeföDt.

^ll^arffli^fl^ tointt bem Stom^eter.

SOBtr taufd^cn l^icr ! S)ic C)errn ftnb S^W^ I

liierter 2tuftrttt,

Vorige« StonfkahUv,
Stonftahltt tritt «um SBoc^tmeifter.

105 2Bie tft% »ruber ftarabinier?

SBerben wir un§ lang noä) bie $änbe ttxirmen,

S)a bie geinbe f d^on f rifd^ im gelb l^erum fci^toärmen ?

fBai^tmeifter.

%l)\xt'^ S^m fo eilig, ^err ßonftabel?
S)ie SBege finb no(ä^ ni^t praftifabel.

Stonftahltt.

HO SRirnid^t., 3<^ fi Je gemäiä^Iid^ l^ier ;
Slber ein ßilbof iji ongelommen,
5KeIbet, SRegenSpurg fei genommen*

(&x, ha toerben mit bolb ouffijen.

;Jünfter Tlnfittit i 15;

fEiof)l qax, um bem Soicr fem Sanb gu fd^ü^en,
"5 3)cr bcm dürften fo unfrcunb ift?
SHJerben utiS eben tiid^t fc^r crl^ijen.

TOrint tl^t? — SBaö i^r nid^t aDcS mifet !

fünfter TXnftvxtt

SiliiIiiieHler* HitftDärtrriii.

©icl^, ftcl^ !
3)a treffen totr luftige jlompagnie.

^ ^ / SrumfieteT*

SQßaS für ©rünrfö' ntögen ba§ fein?
120 2:reten gang fd^muct unb fiaitlid^ ein.

, . . / »aditmetflen^ ., ,

©tnb ^oltifd^e 3ö8et; bte filbernen Streffen
polten fie \xi) n\ä)t auf ber Seipgiger SBeffen^

SRarfeteitbeHtl tommt unb bringt ta^ettu

@Iü(f gur Slnfunft, i^r ^errn !

(Stfter Säger.

SBaö? S)er»Ii^l
£ad t{l ia bte @uftel au§ »lafemi^.

S)>{ar!etenberitt.
125 3 freilid^ ! Unb 6r ift mf)l gar, 9KuSiö,
S)er lange ^eter aus SJel^ö?
^r feines SßaterS golbene gfüc^fe

16 IDaÜenfletns ia^et

Wxi unferm SRegiment l^at burd^gebrad^t
. 3u ©lücfftabt, in einer luftigen 3la6)t. —

dhrfter QfSger.

130 Unb bie gfeber bcttaufc^t mit ber Äugelbilci^fc^

9{arfeteitbenit.

@i, ba finb toir alte Sefannte !

iStfter 3äger.
Unb treffen unö l^ier im böl^mifd^n Sanbe.

Vlaxttitnhttxn.

C>eute ba, ^err Sßettcr, unb morgen bort —
2Bie einen ber raul^e ff riegeSbefen
13s tSfegt unb fd^üttelt Don Ort ju Ort ;
95in inbeffen meit l^erum gemefen*

dhrfter 3Sger.

SBiffö 3^r glauben ! S)aS ftettt fic^ bar.

SRorfetettbem.

Sin l^inauf biö nad^ SEemeämar
©efommen mit ben Sagageioagen,

140 31I§ tt)ir ben 9Kan§f eiber träten Jagen.
Sag mit bem grieblänber Dor ©tralfunb,
@ing mir borten bie SBirtfc^af t gu ©runb.
3og mit bem '©uffurS Dor 3)tantua,
ftam mieber l^erauS mit bem geria,

145 Unb mit einem fpanif(i()en SRegiment

^aV \ä) einen ^jlbfted^er gemad^t nad^ @ent.
3e^t mifl id^'S im böl^mifd^en fianb probieren,
Sllte ©d^ulben einfaf fteren —
Ob mir ber Surft l&ilft gu meinem ®elb.

150 Unb baä bort ift mein SWarfetenberjelt.

(Srfter 3agei.

3l\xn, ba trifft ©ie aOeS beifammen an<

. fünfter 2Ittftritt 17

S)od^ tüo l^ot ©ic bcn ©c^ottlänbcr J^ingctl^an,
3Ätt bcm ©ie bamals l^crumgcgogcn?

^arfetettberiti.

2)er ©pipub ! S)cr f^at mxä) fd^ön betrogen.
'55 ffort ift er I 5Kit aßem baDongefal^ren,
S9Ba5 id^ mir tffät am Seibe erfparen.
Stefe mir nid^t§, ate ben ©c^lingel ba !

@o(batettj|ttttge fommt gef^rungen.

OTutter I fprid^ft bu Don meinem ^ßopa?

(Srfter ^ager«
9lun, nun, ba§ mufe ber Äaifcr ernähren.
i6o 3)ie Strmee [id^ immer mufe neu gebären.

®0lbatettf li^ttlmeifter eommt.
gfort In bie ^elbfd^ule ! max^ä^, xf)x »üben ! .

<S?fter 3Sger.
2)oS fürd^t jt(ä^ aud^ Dor ber engen ©tuben I

SttfitiSrtenit tommt.
Safe, jic toollen fort.

•

^arfetenberin.
©leic^, gleid^ !

dxiittt ^Sger.
(Sx, mx ifi benn ba§ fleine ©c^elmengefid^te?

9Rarfetettberttt.

165 '§ ift meiner ©d^wejter .ftinb — au§ bem Sieid^.

<Srfter Säger,
gl, alfo eine liebe 5iid^te?

anarletenberin gel^t.
Sf»t\itr 3&ger bag aRöbt^en ^altettb.

SIettf ©le bei un§ bod^, artigeö Hinb.

9ttfitiärtentt.

®ä{ie bort 3U bebienen finb. - swat^t m i»» unb ge^t

18 IDattenfletns Cager

S)a§ WäWn tft fein übler Sifjen ! —
170 Unb bie SWul^me — beim ßlement !
S5Ja§ l^aben bie C)^trn Dom 9iec|iment
®xä) um ba§ nieblid^e Sürüd^en geriffen !
2BaS man ni(3^t atteä für Seute fennt,
ttnb tüie bie 3^it Don bannen rennt ! —
f 75 SBa§ »erb* ic^ nod^ aße§ erleben muffen I

3um SBa(j|tmclfter unb Trompeter

(&\xä) giir ®ef unb^eit, meine ^xtn ! —
Safet uns l&ier aud^ ein ^lä^c^en nehmen*

5cd?fter Jtufttitt.

9Ba4ttttetfter*
SBir bauten fc^ön. 9Son C^^tjen gern.
SBir rüdEen gu. SBillfommen in 3Jö^men I

(Irfte? iSäger*
180 3^r fi^t l^ier tbarm. SBir; in S^einbeö Sanb,
SWufeten bermeil unö f(3^Ied^t bequemen.

Trompeter.
aJian follf S eud^ ni(^t unfein, il^r feib (jalanl.

SBariftmeifter.

3[a, ja, im ©aalfreiö unb anä) in SKeipen
C)ört man eud^ ^errn ni(f)t befonberS preifen*

3tt»eiter ^Sfitr*

185 ©eib mir bod^ ftitt ! SBaS mifl boS ^ei|cn?
®er Slroat e§ gang anberS trieb ;
. : ; Uns nur bie Siac^Ief übrig blieb.

r

Sc4?fler 2tuftrttt 19

Xxümptttt.
3]^t l^abt ha einen faubern ©pi^en
9lm ftraflen, unb mie euci^ bte C)ofen fijen !
190 ®ie feine S5Jäf(|e, ber Q^eberl^ut !
m^ baS,aaeö für SQBitfung tl^ut !
®afe bod^ ben Surfd^en baö ©lücf foß f(|einen,
Unb f 0 tt)aö lommt nie an unfer ßinen !

fBaf^tmeifter.

®afür ftnb mit beS grieblänberö Siegiment ;
195 9Kan mu^ unö elften unb reftjeftieten.

@iiter 3SgeT.

S)a§ ift für un§ Slnbre fein ftompliment,
SBir tUn fo gut feinen 5iamen führen.

^aditmtxfttt.

3ö/ i^t gel^ört aud^ f 0 gur gangen 9Kaffe.

3]^r fetb tt)ol^I Don einer befonbern Sftaffe?
200 ®er gange Unterfd^ieb ift in ben Sftödfen,
Unb id^ gang gern mag in meinem ftedfen.

C)err 3äger, id^ mu^ euc^ nur bebauern,
3Ör Jebtjo brausen bei ben Säuern;
S)er feitie @riff unb ber redete 2:on,
205 2)aö lernt fid^ nur um beö gelb^errn ^ßcrfon»

@rfter 3äger.

©ie bef am eud^ übel, bie Sf (tion.
SEBie er räuspert, unb tüie er fpucft,
S)a§ l^abt i^r i^m glüdflid^ abgegudt.
Aber fein ©df)enie, id^ meine fein (55dft.
210 gid^ nic^t auf ber SBad^parabe tü^\)\

20 IDaüenfieins £ager

St^tiitx 3ager»

SBetter au(| ! mo i^r nad^ uns fragt,

SBir l^ei^cu beS grieblänberS tt)ilbc ^agb,

Unb maif^n bcm 5Ramcn feine ©(i^anbe —

3iel^en fre(ä^ burd^ geinbeS unb greunbeS ßdnbe,
215 Querfeibein burd^ bie ©aat, burd^ baS gelbe Äorn ! —

©ie fennen ba§ C>ollif^^ ^äger^orn ! —

3n einem Slugenblidf fej:n unb na^ !

©d^nell mie bie ©ünbflut, f 0 finb tt)ir ba —

SEBie bie geuerflamme bei bunfler 5iad^t
220 3[n bie ^Qufer fäl^ret, menn niemanb toad^t —

®a l^ilft leine ©egenmel^r, feine glud^t,

fteine Drlönung gilt mel^r unb feine 3ud^t* —

6§ fträubt fid^ — ber ftrieg f)at fein ßrbarmen —
. S)o§ SWägblein in unfern fennigten Slrmen. —
225 SÄfgfn^, id^ fag'§ nid^t, um gu prallen : .

3n aSaireutl^, im Sßoigtlanb, in SBeftpl^alen,

SBo mir nur burd^gefommen finb —

grgöölen Hinber unb ftinbeSfinb

yiaä) l^unbert unb aber l^unbert ^al^ren
230 aSon bem C)olt tiod^ unb feinen ©d^aren.

^ai^tmeifter.

yinn, ba fielet man'§ ! 2)er ©aus unb SrauS,

TOad^t benn ber ben ©olbaten aus?

S)aS 3:empo mac^t il^n, ber ©inn unb ©(^idt,

S)er aSegriff, bie SSebeutung, ber feine Sälidt.

durftet iSager.

235 3)ie Srei^eit mad^t i^n. 3Kit euren fjra^en !
5)a| id^ mit eud^ f oU barüber fd^ma^en ! —
Sief id^ barum aus ber Bä)\xV unb ber Ce^re,
3>a$ id^ bie iSxoxi' unb bie ©aleere,
®ie ©d^ireibftub' unb i^re engen SBänbe

Sec^fier 2Iuftrttt 2l

240 3n bem fjclblaöer lüiebcrfänbe? —

Slo^f tütll iä) leben unb müfeig ge^n,

Me 3:agc xoa^ 5ReueS fe^n,

3R\ä) bem Slugenblicf f rif^ Dertrauen,

3l\ä)t gurücf, anä) ntci^t dormärts fd^auen —
245 S)rum i^ab' id^ meine |)aut bem ^oifer ber^anbelt,

S)o$ feine ©org' mi^ me^r onmanbelt.

Sü^rt mid^ in§ geuer f rif^ hinein.

Über ben tctBenben, tiefen SR^ein —

3)et btitte 9Jlann fott verloren fein —
250 SBerbe mi(i() ni(|t lang fperren unb gieren. —

©onft mufe man mvä) aber, \6) bitte fel^r,

5Kit nid^tö weitet infommobieren.

3lvi, m, verlangt il^r fonft nid^t3 mel^r?
®a§ Ixt^yxä) unter bem SBammS ba finben^

@rfteir ^'d^tt.
255 SBaS tt)at bas'nid^t für ein ^{drfen unb ©(f)inben '

Sei ®u|iab, bem ©(^meben, bem 8eute|)tager !

3)er mad^te eine ^xxäf auö feinem Sager,

Siefe Setftunbe l^alten, be§ 9Korgen§, gleid^

39et bcr SleDeittc unb beim 3«Pf^nftreii^.
260 Unb ttjurben mir manci^mal ein menig miiriter,

6r fanjetf unö felbft tool^l bom @aul l^erunter.

^af^tmeifter*
3a, c8 ttwr ein gotte§für(|tiger ^err.

^tfter 3ageir«
©irnen, bie liefe er gar nid^t paffieren,
SJlufeten fic iU\ä) gur Äird^e filieren.
265 5)a lief id^, lonnt'^ nid^t ertragen me^r..

22 VOaüen^eins Cager

993a4tmetfter*
3c^t flcl^f § bort anä) mol^l anbct§ fftx.

©0 ritt id^ l^inüber ju bcn Siflutften,

©ie träten fi(i() juft gegen 9Kagbe6urg ruften.

3a, ba§ mar f^on ein anbcr 5)ing !

270 Stüeä ba luftiger, lofer ging,

©off unb ©piel unb SBäbete bte 'anenge !
Sffla^rl^aftig, ber ©pafe mar ni^t gering,
S)enn ber SEill^ öerftanb fi(ä^ aufS ftommonbleren^
®em eigenen ßörper mar er ftrenge,

275 ®em ©olbaten lie^ er DieleS paffieren,
Unb ging'S nur nid^t auö feiner flaffen, ':^ '
©ein ©pru(ä^ mar : leben unb leben laffen*
«ber baS ©lud blieb i^m nid^t ftät —
©eit ber Seipjiger Q^atalität

280 SBoIIf eS eben nirgenbö ntel^r fledfen,
9llle§ bei unS geriet ins ©tedEen ;
SBo mir erfd^ienen unb pod^ten an,
SQBarb nid^t gegrüßt nod^ aufget^an.
SBir mußten unS brüdfen t)on Ort gu Ort,

285 S)er alte Sftefpeft mar eben fort.

S)a nal^m id^ C>önbgelb Don ben ©ad^fen,
9Keinte, ba müfete mein ®lüdE re^t mad^ifen.

9?un, ba famt il^r ja eben red^t
3ur bö^mifd^en SSeute.

<StfteT 3ager.

6S ging mir fd^Ied^t.
290 ©oflten ba ftrenge 9Kann§ju^t l^alten,
2:urften nici^t rcd()t aU geinbe malten.

Se^er ^luftrttt 23

9Jiufetcn be§ ftaifetS ©(ä^Iöjfet betoad^n,

SSiel Umpänb' unb JlompUmentc maci^ctt,

öfü^rten ben SixkQ, alö tüär'ö nur ©d^erj,
295 Ratten für bic ©ad^' nur ein l^albcS^^crj,

SBoUtcn'S mit nicmanb ganj öerberScn,

.durj, ba toax »enig ßl^r' ju ermcrlbcn,

Unb xäf mär' balb für Ungebulb

SBicbcr j^cimgelaufcn jum ©d^reibepult,
300 SBenn ni(3^t eben auf aüen ©trafen

®er grieblänber l^atte merben laffen.

Unb tt)ie lang benft il^r'ö l^ter auSgul^dlten?

(Stfttt ^^tt.

©pafet nur ! ©0 lange ber tl^ut malten,

S)enP ic!^ tnä), mein' ©eel' I an fein Entlaufen.
305 Rann'S ber ©olbat mo beffer faufen?

2)a gel^t aUeS mä) ftriegeöfitf,

^at alles 'nen großen ©(ä^nitt,

Unb, ber @eijt, ber im gangen ßorps t^ut feben,

gleitet gemaltig, mie SBinbeSmeben,
310 ?lud[i ben unter ften üteiter mit.

®a tref \ä) auf mit bel^erjtem ©ci^ritt,

®arf über ben Sürger lül^n megfiä^reiten,

JEßie ber Qfelbl^err über ber fjürften ^aupt.

@§ ift l^ier mie in ben alten Seiten,
315 SBJo bie ßiinge no(3^ qfleS tl^ät bebeuten ;

2)a giebf § nur ein Sergel^n unb SSerbreci^n :

®er1Drbre fürmi^ig miberfpreiä^en.

SBaä ni(i^t »erboten ift, ift erlaubt ;

2)a fragt niemanb, ma§ einer glaubt.
320 JS^ giebt nur gmei S)ing' überhaupt :

'24 WaUen^ems' £ager

SQBaS jur ?Srmee geptt unb nii^^t ;
Unb nur bcr fjal^ne bin id) üerpfliti^t.

3c^t gefaHt i^r mir, Säger ! 3^r fprc(3^t
• SBic ein gricblönbifd^er 9teiter§fne(^t.

@rpcr Säger*

325 ®er fü^rf § .<lommanbo nid^t tt)ie ein 9lmt,
2Bie eine @malt, bie bom Äaifer ftammt !
gö ift i^m nid^t um be§ Äaiferö ®ienft,
SBaö brad^f er bem Äaifer für @ett)inn[t?
2Baö l^at er mit feiner großen Tla6)t

330 3u l>^^ SanbeS ©vi^irm unb ©d^u& üoßbraci^t?
@in ^txä) Don ©olbaten tpoßt' er grünben,
®ie SBelt anfteden unb entjünben,
<B\ä) iiüeö öermeffen unb unterttjinben —

Xvnmptttt.
©tili, mx lüirb f olti^e SBorte »agen I

^fter Sfiger.

335 2Bci3 id^ benfe, ba§ barf iä) fagen.
S)a§ SBort ift frei, fagt ber ©eneral.

fB^aä^tmtxfttu

©0 fagt er, id^ l^ört'S tnol^I einigemal,
^ä) ftanb babei* „2)a§ SBort ift frei,
.S)ie SE^at ift ftumm, ber ©e^orfam blinb/
340 2)ieö urfunbüd^ feine SOßorte finb.

(^rfter Säger.

Ob'3 juft feine SBorte finb, toeife id^ nid^t;
Slber bie ©ad^' ift fo tt)ie er fprid^t.

3^etter Säger.
3l^m fd^lägt ba§ ßriegöglüd nimmer um,

Sed?fier 2I«ftrttt 26

SBic'S tod^l 6ei anbcrn pflegt jugefd^e^cn*
345 ®€t SiD^ überlebte feinen aiü^tn.

®o^ unter beS gfrieblänberS ftriegSparifeVen,

S)a bin id^ flett)i^ gu öictorifieren..

6r bannet ba§ @Iü(f, e§ mufe il^nt ftel^en.

SBer unter feinem Qtiä^m tl^ut fed^ten,
350 ®er fte^t unter befonbern SOlad^ten»

®enn ba§ weife ja bie gange SBelt,

®afe ber grieblänber einen Seufel

«US ber ^öDe im ©olbe pH.

.SBaditmetfler.

3a, bafe er feft ift, ba§ ift lein 3tt)eifel;
355 ®enn in ber blut'gen Slffair bei Sü^en

»itt er eud^ unter beS QfeuerS 33Ii^en

9luf unb niebet mit füttern Slut.

S)urd^Iö(i^ert t)on jtugeln mar fein $ut ;

3)ur(^ ben ©tiefet unb Statin ful^ren
360 3)ie SSaDen, man fal^ bie beutlid^n ©puren ;

ftonnf l^m feine bie $aut nur ri^en,

aOBeil i^n bie pDif dje ©albe tpt f d^ü&en.

(Srfhr SSger.

SBBaS tooDt l^r ba für SBunber bringen !
(Sx trägt ein jtoller Don @(enbiSput,
365 2)a$ leine Jtugel fann burc^bringen.

SBoditmeifler.

Kein, eö ift bie ©albe öon C>«jenfraut,
Unter 3<iuberfprü(i^n gefod^t unb gebraut.

Srompeter.
SS gel^i nid^t ju mit redeten Singen 1

26 VOaücn^xns Ca^es

©ic foflcn, er lef anä) in bcn ©terncn
370 Sic filnftiBen ^xnqt, bie trafen unb fernen ;

^ä) mx^ ober beffer, loie'S bamit ift.

(Sin ßraueS SWännlein pflegt bei nä(3^tli(i^er Sfrift

^mä) berf^Ioffene %^&xen gu i^iji einjuge^en ;

®ie ©(i^ilbba^en l^aben'S oft onget$rien,
375 Unb immer nmS ©rofeeS ift brauf gefd^el^en,

SBenn je bad graue Slödlein !am unb erfd^ien.

Btoeiter Sfiger«
3a^ er fjat \\ä) bem 2:eufel übergaben,
>^ 3)rum fül^ren toir anä) baS luftige Seben.

'\

y Siebenter JCuf tritt*

Vorige« dtefllefrttt. Gin Oürger. Xragottcv.

Steftltt,

tritt au9 t>em B^^t» ^tne SBlet^laube auf htm Stopl eine %8einf[af($e in bei

©rufe' ben »ater unb SBaterS »ruber !
380 33in ©olbat, lomme nimmer mieber.

(Srfter ^figer.

©iel^, ba bringen fie einen 5leuen !

SSfirger»

O, gieb ^ä)t, tSxani ! e§ tt)irb bi(3^ reuen.

dtefrut rtngt.

j£rommetn unb pfeifen,
^iegrifdjer ^lang,
385 SBanbeln unb flreifen

Die Belt entlang.

Siebenter»2Ittftritt 27

9loffe giflenft,

SDf^utlg geld^wenft,

@cf|njert an ber ©elte,
390 grtfti^ in bie SBclte,

91üd)tig unb flint

grei wie bcr ginf,

^uf ©tröud^ern unb ^aumen^

3n ^immeI«4Räumcn,
395 $€tfQl td) folge bed griebtanber^ ga^n'l

Stotxttx Sfigen
©cl^t mir, baS ift ein toadrer Jlumpan !

®ie begriilett i^n.

S3firger.

D, lafe il^n ! er ift guter Seute Jlinb.

@rfter SS^en
SBir auä) niii^t auf ber ©tra^e gefunben finb.

Mrger*

^^ fafl' eud^, er f)at Sermögen unb SKittel, ^^ " '
400 Sü^It l^er, baS feine SEüti^Iein am ßittel l •- f ^'^ ^

Xxomptttt.

S)eS JlaiferS gtoi ift ber ^mt Stitel.

ȟrger.
@r erbt eine Heine 2Hü^enfabri!.

Btt^etter gager»

2)e§ aWenfci^en SBiKe, ba§ ift fein ©lüdE .

S3ürger*
3Son ber ©rofemutter einen if ram unb Saben.

^rfter gSger.
405 ?f ui, tt)er l^anbelt mit ©ci^mefelf aben !

S3ürger.
ßinen SBeinfd^an! baju Don feiner ^aten,
6in ®ett)ölbe mit gmanjig ©tücffa^ SBein.

28 TOaUm^ihs 'Ea^tt

Xtnmptttt.

®en teilt er mit feinen Jlameraben.

Btoeiter Sftger.

^öt' bu I toxt ntüffen 3^It^tüber fein.

S^firgeir.

410 6ine Staut läfet er fi^en in 2:^ränen unb ©(i^merg.

@rfter SSger.
^ti)t f 0, ba geigt er ein eiferneS ^rg.

ȟrger.
S)ie ©rofemutter loirb für if ummcr fterben.

B^oetter ^ager.
S)efto beffer, fo fann er fie gleiti^ beerben.

tritt gratoitättfc^ l^ei^u, bem SHefruten bie $aub auf bie SU^^aube legettb.

©ie^t (5r ! S)a§ l^at 6r vool)l ermogen.
415 ßinen neuen SWenfd^en f)at 6r ongejogen ;
5Kit bem ^elm ba unb SBefirgel^äng'
©d^Iie^t @r \\ä) an eine toürbige SWeng'.
3Mu^ ein fürnel^mer ®eift je^t in ^l^n fal^ren —

3Mufe befonberS ba§ ©elb niti^t flxiren.

^ad^tmetfter.

420 9Iuf ber gfortuna il^rem ©d^iff

3ft 6r gu fegein im Segriff ;

S)ie SBeltfugel liegt üor 3^m offen.

SBer nid^tS maget, ber barf nid^ts l^offen.

6§ treibt fid^ ber Sürger§mann, trag unb bumm,
425 SBie be^ QfärberS @aul, nur im SRing l^erum.

9luS bem ©olbaten fann aüe^ toerben,

^enn Äf rieg ift je^t bie Sofung auf @rben.

Siebenter 2Iuf tritt '29

©e^' 6r 'mal mid^ an ! 3;n bicfem SlüdE

Sü^r* id^, fielet er, be§ ifaifetS ©todE.
430 MeS SBcIttcgiment, mufe 6r tüiffcn,

SSon bcm ©tocf i)at auSgcl^en muffen ;

Unb baS ©cepter in ÄönigS ©anb

3jl ein ©ttxf nur, baS ift Mannt.

Unb ttjer'S jum Äorporal crft l^at flebraci^t,
435 ®er fielet auf ber Seiter jur p(]^ften 5Ka(ä^t,

Unb fo ineit fann 6r'§ oud^ nodii treiben.

erfter Säger.

aSenn @r nur lefen !ann unb f (abreiben.

Sßail^tmeifter.

Sa totQ id^ il^m qkiä) ein @^emt}el geben ;

^ä) tW^ öor Äurgem felbff erleben.
440 3)a iji ber ßl^ef Dom ©ragonercorpg,

|)ei$t 33uttler, lüir ftanben al§ ©emeine

9lod^ bor breifeig Sötten bei ^öln am Stl^eine,

3e^t nennt man i^n ©eneralmajor.

5)a3 maci^t, er tl^ät fid^ ia^ l^erbor,
445 3:l^ät bie SBelt mit feinem .ff rieg§rul}m füflen ;

%oä) meine 3Serbienfte, bie blieben im ©tillen ;

3a, unb ber grieblänber felbft, fteljt 6r,

Unfer Hauptmann unb l^od^gebietenber ^nx,

S)er je^t aUeS bermag unb !ann,
450 SBar erft nur ein fd^üd^ter ßbelmann,

Unb meil er ber ßrieg^göttin [\ä) bertraut,

^at n fid^ bicfe ®rö^' erbaut,

3ft nad^ bem Jlaifer ber näd^fte 5Kann,
• Unb toer toeip, lDa§ er nod^ erretd^t unb ermißt, /
455 vm^, S)enn nod^ nid^t aller Sage 3Ibenb ift.

@rfter ^ager.
^a, er fing'S Hein an unb ift je^t fo.grofe. .

r«.-

30 - VOaUenftt'ms £ager

Denn gu Slltorf !m ©tubentcnf ragen,

Stieb et% mit ^ermi^ gu fagen,

@in iDenig lodEet unb butfd^ifo§,
460 ^ätte feinen gfamulu^ balb erfci^Iagen.

SBoHten i^n brauf bie Slürnberger ^txun

2Kir ttid^tö, bir ttid^tö ins Äarger fperren ;

'§ toax iuji ein neugebauteg Sleft,

3)er erjie Semol^ner foDt' eS taufen.
465 9Ibet »ie föngt et'§ an? erläfet

SBeiSlidd ben ^ubel öoran etft laufen.

^aä) bem ^unbe nennt fic^'S bis biefen Sag ;

6in redetet Stnl [xä) bran fpiegeln mag.

Untet beS ^errn großen Sl^aten allen
470 $at mir baS ©tüdfd^en befonberS gefaDen.

2)aS fUtüh^m. ^at untet^effen aufgetoattet ; ber iioeite ^äget fc^&Iert mit t^r.

^ragimev trtttbaatoifc^en.

ftamerab, lafe 6r ba§ unterlegen !

St»vitt Sftger.
SBer genfer ! I^at fid^ ba brein^gu legen !

^raguner.

3(^ toiH'S 3[l^m nur fagen, bie I)irn' ifl mein*

3)er toiD ein ©c^ä^ti^cn für fi(i^ aHein !
475 2)ragoner, ift 6r bei SErofte? fag' 6r 1

SBill maS ^paxk^ l^aben im Sager.

ßiner S)ime fti^ön ©efic^t ^

SKup allgemein fein, mie'S ©onnenlid^t ! m%t pe.

Dragoner teiBtrte»e0.
34 fag'S nod^ einmal, baS leib' id^ nid^t.

Udfttv 2Iiiftrttt 31

(Srller Säger.
480 SujHfl, luftig I ha tommcn bie ^rager l

Bioeitef sager.

©ud^t gr C>änbel? 3d(i bin babei.

f&aditmtifttt.

SticV, i^t C>crren 1 6in ffufe ift frei !

JCc^ter JCuftritt.

fBft%hut(^ptn treten auf unb ft>ie(en einen SSalser, erft (angfam unb bann immer
0€f<6tDinbet. t>tx erfte S&ger tanjt mit bec ttnftoftrterin, bte SRarft tenberiit mit
htm fUttrutiu ; baft ax&bd^en cntft>tin9t, bei Säger Iginter i^r Iger unb betommt ben

lla)iiiiiiier au falfen, ber eben l^ereintritt.

j^afiitaitter«

^eife 3u(3^]^ci, 3)ubclbumbei !

2)Q§ fielet ja ^üä) l^er. 93in ani) babei !
485 3ft ba§ eine Slrmee Don ©l^riften?

©inb toxi Surfen? finb mir Slntibaptiften?

treibt man fo mit bem ©onntog ©^ott,

«IS Mte bejjjß^äti^tifle ®ott

3)ad^9tfQ9ra, Tonnte nici^t brein f dalagen?
490 3jt'S ie^t 3eit gu ©Qufgelagen,

3u fflanfetten unb Q^eiertogen?

Quid hie statis otiosi? j ^,

SBaS fielet il^r unb legt bie ^änbe in ©d^bfe?
3)ie ftriegSfurie ifi an ber SDonau loS,
495 3)aS 33oDtt)er! beS SaierlanbS ift gefallen,
»egenSpurg ift in be§ gfeinbeS ifratien/ ''
Unb bie Ämtee liegt l^ier in Sö^men,

$fleat ben ^^^, läßt fic^'ö menig gramen,
^ i^ümniert^4_rae]^r yntben Jtrug als ben RxUq,

soö ' Sße^t liebet ben ©^ndoeT als ben ©ab^I,
C)e^t fid^ Uebejc l^erum mit ber ^txn^r^^
gri^t ben Cc^f^n lieber als ^tOjenftirn. ^ i^wä^L^
2)ie ©l^riftenl^eif trauert in <€aJ^unb ^ji^e ;
S)er ©olbat füUt fid^ nur bie 3:af(i^e.. .

505 6§ ift eine Snt ber SEI^ränen unb 5ßot,^ ^^ ,,^
3lm ^immel gefti^el^en ^i\^^ unb SBunber,
Unb aus ben S3ßoIfe|X blutigrot,
©öngt ber ©^^^flött ben JlriegSmantj^I 'runter.
^ . Sien Äometen ftedft er, ipie eine Sinter?

510 Siroi^enb am ^immelsfenfter auS,
S)ie ganse SBelt ift ein Ülfegil^auS)
®ie Slrd^e ber Äir^e [d^wimmt im Slute,
Unb baS römifc^e gieid^ — ba^ Öott erbarm' I
_@oüte-jiefct l^ei^en römtfd^ 2(rm';

515 2)er 9f ]&einftrom ift morben gu einem ^einftrom,
!S)ie ftlöfter finb auSgenommene Sie per,
2)ie »istümer finb öermanbeli in Söüfttümer,
S)ie 3lbteien unb bie©tifter
©inb nun Slaubteien unb SDiebeSÜüfter,

520 Unb afle bie gefegneten beutfd^en Sönber
©inb Derlel^rt loorben in ©lenber. —
SBol^er fommt ba§? S)aS toiH iä) t\xä) Derfünben :
2)aS fc^reibt fid^ l^er Don euem fiaftern unb ©ünbcn,
aSon bem ©reuet unb ^eibenleben,

525 2)em fid^ Dffigier' unb ©olbaten ergeben.
2)enn bie ©ünb' ift ber 2Hagnetenftein,
S)er baS ©ifen giel^et ins ßanb l^erein.
3luf baS Unred^t, ba folgt baS Übel,
2Bie bie SEl^rän' auf ben l^erben 3^^^^^!^

Tldftzt Unfitxtt 33

5JO hinter bem U fommt gle^ baS SB,

2)aS ift bie Orbnung im 31 » 6.
Ubi erit victoriae spes,

Si off enditur Deus ? SBic f ott man fiegcn,

SBenn man bic ^rebigt f(3^tt)änjt unb bie 9Kc6',
535 9li<^tS tl^ut, atö in bcn SBein^äufern liegen?

2)ie 3ftau in bem ©üangelium

Sanb ben üerlomen @tof d^n loieber,

®er ©aul feines 35atet§ ©ffel lieber,

3)et 3ofep]^ feine faubern ©ruber ;
540 aber tber bei ben ©olbaten futi^t

2)ie 3fur(]^t ©otteS unb bie gute 3uci^t

Unb bie ©d^am, ber toirb nid^t Diel finben,

Sl^f er aud^ l^unbert Satemen angünben.

3u bem ^rebiger in ber SBüften, .
545 ' SBic toir lefen im ©Dangeliften,

jtamen aud^ bie ©olbaten gelaufen,

Sl^aten S5u$' unb liefeen fi(!^ taufen,

3f ragten il^n : Quid faciemus nos?

SBie mad^en loir'S, bafe mx fommen in W)xa^artC^ ©d^o^?
550 Et alt Ulis, unb er fagt:

Neminem concutiatis,

SSäenn il^r niemanben fd^inbet unb pladft^

Neque calumniam faciatis,

Sliemanb berläftert, auf niemanb lügt,
555 Contenti estote, eud^ begnügt,

Stipendiis vestris, mit eurer Sö^nung

Unb Derflud^t jebe böfe Slngemö^nung.

6§ ift ein ®ebot : bu f oflt ben Flamen

Seined ^errgottiS nid^t eitel auSiramen!
560 Unb 100 l^ört man mel^r bla§j}]^emieren,

«iö l^ier in- ben gfrieblänbifd^en ßrieggqüartieren?

34 IPattenftetns Cager

SBcnn man für jebcn Sonnet unb Sli^,
S)cn il^r loSbrennt mit eurer 3"i^9^i^fpi&'^
S)ie ©loden müfet' läuten im 8anb uml^er,

565 6ö lüär' balb lein 2He^ner gu finben me^r.
Unb toenn eud^ für jebeS böfe ©ebet,
S)a§ aus eurem ungeiüafiä^nen 3Kunbe gel^t,
6tn ^ärlein ausging' auS eurem ©(i^opf,
Über 5ßad^t to&x' er gefci^oren glatt,

570 Unb mär' er fo bidE mie SlbfalonS 3opf*
3)er 3fofua mar hoi) ani) ein ©olbat ;
Äönig S)abib fd^Iug ben ©oliatl^ ;
Unb mo fielet benn gefd^rieben gu lefen,
S)a$ fie folc^e fjlu(3^mäuler finb gemefen?

575 9Kufe man ben SKunb, boc^, id^ f oflte meinen,
5ßid^t meiter auf mad^en gu einem „©elf @ott I"
2(IS gu einem ,,ftreug ©adferlot !"
9lber meffen ba§ ©efäfe ift gefüüt,
®aüon es fprubelt unb überquillt.

580 SBieber ein ®ebot ift : bu f oHt nic^t fte^Icn !
3a, baS befolgt il^r nad^ bem SBort,
3)enn il^r tragt aHcS offen fort.
3Sor euren Alanen unb ©eierSgriffen,
3Sor euren ^raftifen unb böfen ftniffen,

585 3ft baS ®elb nid^t geborgen in ber jru^',
S)aS ftalb nid^t fidler in ber ftul^,
3^r nel^mt baS 6i unb baS ©ul^n bagu.
2BaS fagt ber ^rebiger : Contenti estote,
Segnügt eud^ mit eurem ftommi^rote.

590 9lber mie foH man bie ftned^te loben?

Äf ömmt bod^ baS SrgerniS t)on oben !

^ SBie bie ©lieber, fo anä) baS ^a\xp\ !

SBeife bod^ niemanb, an men ber glaubt I

2(i^ter ^Iiifhrttt g5

^ttx ^faft' ! Uns ©olbatcn mag 6r fci^impfcn,
595 Scn Sfclbl^crm foll 6r uns tt^t DerunflUmpfen.

Ne custodias gregem meam!
3)aö ift fo ein 3l^a6 unb ^crobeam,
S)cr bic SJölfer Don ber magren Seiten
3u falfiä^cn @ö&cn tl^ut öcrfc^ten.

Xtomptttx unb Slelntt.

600 Sa| @r und baS n^t gmeimal l^ören I

©0 ein fflramatbaS unb ßifenfreffer,
SBill einnel^men aße feften ©d^Iöfjer.
Äül^mte \xä) mit feinem flottlofen 9Jlunb,
6r muffe l^aben bie ©tobt ©tralfunb,
605 Unb üxtr* fie mit Jletten an ben ^immel gefci^Ioffen.

Ztnmptttt.
©topft il^m leiner fein Säftermoul?

©0 ein Seufetebefti^möter unb ftönig ©aul,
©0 ein 3e]^u unb C^olofern,
SBerläuflnet, »ie ^ettuS, feinen SJleifter unb ^txxn ;
610 Drum tann er ben ^afjn nid(|t l^ören Iräl^n —

»eibe Säger.
Pfaffe I Se^t iff 3 um hxä) gefc^e^n I

©0 ein Hjtigcr ^niß ^erobeä —

Srontf^ter unb (eibe SSger,

auf l^n einbtingenb.

©(^meig' fKQe ! 3)u bift be§ ;£obeS I

36» VOaUtn^ins Cüiger

Ornaten legen fic^ breln.

»leib' ba, ^fäfflein, fürt^f Uä) nit,
615 ©Qfl' bcin ©prüd^cl wnb teirs un§ mit.

^aptl^xntt fc^reit lauter.

©0 ein l^oiä^mätiger Siebufabneser,
©0 ein ©ünbenDQter unb muffiger fte^er,
Sä^t \\ä) nennen ben SB allen [t ein, "*^
^a freilidd ift er un§ Sitten ein ©tein
620 2)e§ SlnftogeS unb be§ ärgerniffe^,

Unb fo lang ber Äaifer biefen ^friebelanb
Säfet malten, fo toirb nid^t ^frieb' im 2anb.

(Sr l^at nadg unb nadi 6et ben legten Porten, bte er mit er]^obener-®tim]toe
f)^ii(^t, feinen IRUdiug genommen, tnbem bte ftroaten bie Übrigen @olbat^

bon i^m abn^e^ren.

Heunter 2tuftritt.

Sorige, o^ne ben lla|iit}iiter,

@rftcr Söget aumSBod^tntfelftcr.-

©agt mir, maS meinf er mit bem ©ödell^al^n;
S)en ber gelbl^err nic^t Irä^n l^ören !ann?
625 6§ mar mol^I nur f 0 gefagt il^m gum ©d^impf unb ^ol^ne?

W&aä^tmtxfttv.

S)a mitt \äf eu(^ bienen. 6§ ift nici^t gang ol^ne !
2)er Sfelbl^err ift munberfam geboren ;
Sefonber§ l^at er gar fi^Iid^te D^ren.
flann bie ßa^e nic^t l^ören mauen,
630 Unb menn ber C>A^n.frö^t, fo mad^t'S i^m ©rquen;

rteuntcr 2Iuftrttt 37

Qttfttt 3Sger*

S)a§ l^ot er mit bem Söiüen gemein.

SBad^tmeifter.

3Ru6 oHeö mau^ftifl um il^n fein.
S)en 33efe^I l^oben aUe SBacä^en,
®enu er benft gar gu tiefe ©ad^en.

©ttmmett lm3elt,9(«frauf.

635 ©reift il^n, ben ©(ä^elm ! ©dilagt ju ! ©dalagt gu !

^ed S3auent Stimme.

'/

^ilfel Sorml^ergigf eit !

anbete Stimmen.
griebe ! 3t\xV !

eiltet 3Sger.
f)oP mid^ ber Steuf el ! S)a fe^fö Cetebe.

B^oetter Säger.

?)a mu$ idd babei fein ! saufen ins scu.

Slorfetenberin lommt i^eraus.

©d^elmen unb S)iebe !

Sromfieter.

grau SQßittin, tt)0S fe^t eud^ fo in ßifer?

9)^ar!etenberttt.

640 S)er Sump! ber ©pipub! ber ©trafeenläuferi
S)aö mufe mir in meinem 3^tte paffieren !
6§ befd^impf t mid^ bei allen ^erm Dffijieren.

SBail^tmetfter.
SBä^en, maö giebt'^ benn?

\

38 IDaQenfieins Cager

9)lar!eteitberiit*

SSaS xoxxVf, geben?
S)a ertoifd^ten fie einen Sauer ekn,
645 Der falfd^e SBürfel t^ät bei ftd{| ^oben.

S^rom^ieter»
@ie bringen il^n l^ier mit feinem jtnoben.

^e^nter 2(uftntt

6o(bateti bringen ben 8auem gefc^U))^

\ ^

Chrfter ^Sger«

®er mu^ baumeln !

^f^arfff^ft^ett unb Dragoner.

3 um ^rofofe ! jum ^rofo| l

SSailltmeifrer»

3)a§ ^anbat tft nod^ fürglid^ ausgegangen.

^Karfetenberitt«

3[n einer ©tunbe fe^ id^ il^n l^angen.

SSailltmeifter*
650 Söfeä ©etoerbe bringt böfen ßol^n*

Chrfter 9(rfefinfier aumonbeten.
3)aä lommt öon ber 3)efperation.
3)enn fel^t, erft tl^ut man fie ruinieren,
3)aS l^i^t fie gum ©tel^Ien felbft t)erfü^ren.

S^rom^ieter»
SBaS? SBa§? ^l^r reb't i^m baS SBort nod^ gar?
65s 3)em C)unbe ! Stl^ut eu(^ ber Seufel plagen?

(Elfter 2luftrttt 39

(Stfter ^rfeüttfler»
S)cr Sauer i[t anä) ein Wm^ä) — fo ju fageti.

8a| fie gelten ! finb Slief enbad^r,
©eöatter Bä)m\bcx unb ^anbfci^ul^maii^er !
Saflen in ©amifon gu §3tieg,
SBijfen üiel, mos ber Srau(i^ ift im ftrieg.

€Ifter Jtuftrttt.

Smrige. IHkraffiere*

(Srfter i^ilraffter.
gfriebe l SBoS fliebfö mit bem Sauer ba?

^ (^er 84arffil|fi4.
'd ifi ein ©d^Im, l^at im ©piel betrogen l

(Srfter ^ftroffier«
^at er hxä) betrogen ettoa?

3a, unb l^at mid^ rein auSgegogen.

(Srfter ^ftraffter»

665 SBte? ®u bift ein g^riebtänbifci^er Wann,
Äannftbi(ä^ fo megtoerfen unb blamieren,
SRit einem Sauer bein ©lud probieren?
©er laufe, toad er laufen lann.

Sauer enttotfc^t $te anbeten treten ^ufammett.

40 IPaQenftcins £a$er '

(Sirfter 9r!eBitfler*

Der mad^t furge Slrbeit, tft rcfolut,
670 S)aä ift mit foI(]^cm SSoIfe gut.

SBaä iff S für einer? 63 ift lein »d^m\

^Karfetenberiit.

'ö ift ein fflaDon^ SRefpeft öor bem !
23on beä ^appenl^eimg ftüraffieren.

(&tfitt Dragoner trutbosu.
3)er ^iccotomini, ber juncje, tl^ut fie je^t führen*
67s 2)en l^aben jle [xä) auS eigener SWad^t

3um Oberft flefejt in ber Sü^ner ^6)lai)t,
5BII8 ber ^appenl^eim umgefommcn.

@rfter ^rfeüufier.

©aben fie fid^ fo toa^ 'tausgenommen?

@rfiter Dragoner*

3)ied Regiment l^at mad borauS.
680 gs mar immer öoran bei jebem ©traufe,
S)arf aud^ feine eigene 3uftij ausüben,
Unb ber Srieblönber tl^ut'3 befonberS lieben.

C^rfter ^rafftet »umanbem.

3ft'ä au(i^ getoiB? SBer brad^f e§ aus?

3tieiter ßflraffler.

3d^ l^ab'8 aus beS OberftS eigenem SBunbe. .

Qrfttt fitniflter.

685 SBaS SEeufel ! SBir finb ntd^t i^re C^unbe.

etiler Säger»

SßaS l^aben bie ba? @inb doOer @ift.

3t»etttr 3>0er.

3)YS roaS, i^r |>errn, bü3 uns mitbctriffJ?

€Ifter ^luftrttt 41

@rfter ^üraffter*
@S ffai fxä) feiner brüber au freuen.

®o(baten treten j^er^u.

©te tooDcn un9 in bie 9hebertanb' bilden ;
690 Äüraffterc, Söfler, reitenbe <Bä)üi}cn,
©ollen od^ttaufenb 9Kann aufft^en.

StarfetenbeHtt.
SBa§? aOßaS? Da foBen toir roieber manbem?
S5tn erft feit geftern gurüdt auö gtanbern.

StOtittV ßÜraffter$ubenS)rasonern.

3l^r Säuttlcrifd^n foflt a\x^ mitreiten.

i^er ^firaffter.
695 Unb obfonberlid^ mir SBaHonen.

SRurfeteiiberitt.

6i, baö finb Ja bie allerbcften ©(i^babronen l

dxfttt ^üraffier.
®en aus SRailanb follen mir ^inbegteiten.

drfter 3ttger.
3)en 3nfonten, baö ifi ja lurioö I

3toeiter Säger.
5)en ^foffen l S)a ge^t ber Seufet Io§.

(itfttt ^raffter.
700 9Bir foDen öon bem grieblänber laffen,
®er ben ©otbaten fo nobet l^ält,
9ßit bem ©panier jiel^en gu gelb,
S)em ftnaufer, ben mir Don C^^rgen l^affen?
Stein, baS gel^t nid^t ! SBir laufen fort.

S^rom^ieter.

705 SBaS, jum genfer, foüen toir bort?
2)em ftaifer t)er!auften mir unfer Sälut
Unb nid^t bem l^ifpanifd^en roten ^nU

42 IPattenfietns Cdger

Stotittx SSger*

Sluf be§ Srtcbtänbcr§ SBort unb Ärebit oDeln
^akn toir SRcitcrSbtenft genommen !
710 SBär'S ni(]^t auö Sieb' für ben SQßanenftetn,
3)er gerbtnanb l^ätf un3 nimmer befommen.

(Srfter Dragoner.
SEI^öt un§ ber grieblänber nid{|t formieren !
©eine gortuna fott unä fül^ren.

SBa^tmeifier»

Sa^t eud^ bebeuten, l^ört mid^ an.
715 2Hit bem ®ereb' ba ift nid^tS get^on.
^6) fel^c toeiter alä i^r ade,
®a hinter [tecft ein böfe gfalle.

©ort bas Sef e^lbu(^ ! ©tiüe bo(^ I

SBa^tmeifter.

»rtSd^en ©uftel, füflt mir crft nod^
720 6in ®Iä§(]^en 2Hetne!er für ben SRagen,
9ll§bann toiH 16) eud^ meine ©ebanfen fügen.

9RarIetettbeHtt i^m einfd^enfenb.

C)ier, ^nx SBad^tmeifter ! @r mad^t mir ©Freden.
63 toirb bo(^ niditö S3öfe§ bal^inter ftecfen !

SBa^tmeifter.

©el^t, i^r C><J^tn, ba§ ift all red^t gut,
725 ®a^ jeber ba§ 9lä(^fte bebenfen t^ut ;

9lber, pflegt ber gelbl^err gu fagen,

9Kan mu| immer ba§ ®anje überfd^Iagen.

SBir nennen un3 alle beö g^riebtänberS %xvipptn.

3)er Sürger, er nimmt unä in§ Duartier
730 Unb pflegt un§, unb to^t unä loarme ©uppen.

2)er S3auer mu^ ben @aul unb ben ©tier

(Elfter 2luftrttt 43

SBorfpaitnen an unfre Saggagctoagcn,

SScrflcbcnö toirb er \\^ brübcr beflagen.

Säfet [%ä) ein ©efreiter mit fiekn 9Kann
735 3n einem ®orfe öon iDcitem fpüren,

6r iji bie Obrigfeit brinn unb !ann

3taä) fiuft brinn toalten unb fommanbieren.

3um genfer ! fie mögen un§ aDe nid^t,

Unb fä^en be§ Seufete fein 2tnge[td^t
740 SBeit lieber, als unfre gelben ff oüetter.

SBarumfd^meifeenfieunSnid^tauSbemfianb? ^0^ SBetter!

©inbj^ng an 2l|i^]^I bod^ iibertegen, .

8fä|ren ben ftniftet, toie toir ben S)egen.

SBarum bürfen tüir il^rer laci^en?
745 SBeil mir einen furd(|tbaren Raufen au§xi\aä)m !

^rfter S^ger.

3a ! io I im ©anjen, ba fi Jt bie Tlaä)i l
®er Qfriebtänber l^at baö tool^I erfahren,
SBBie er bem ff aifer öbr aci^t — neun Salären
®ie gro^e 9lrmee gufammenbraci^t.
750 ®ie moHten erft nur bon gtoölftaufenb pren :
S)ie, fagf er, bie f ann x^ nid^t ernäl^ren ;
3lber xä) iDitt fe(]^jigtau[enb merben,
ffiie, toeife iäf, toerben nid^t ^ungerS fterben.
Unb fo tourben toir SBaHenfteiner.

SBa^tmeifter*

755 3um ßjempel, ba l^acP mir einer

aSon ben fünf Qfingern, bie xä) f)aV,

^ier an ber Siedeten ben üeinen ai.

^abt il^r mir ben S^inger blofe genommen?

9lein, beim ff u!uf, iä) bin um bie ^ant gefommen !
7^ 'S ift nur ein ©tumpf, unb nid^ts mel^r toert.

3a, unb biefe ad^ttaufenb ^ferb.

44 IDattenfietns iager

S)ie man nai) ^lar(tmx jc^t kgcl^rt,

©inb öon bcr ?Hrmce nur bcr Meine Ringer.

Säfet mau fie giel^n, il^r tröftet eud^,
765 2Bir feien um ein fjünftel nur geringer?

^rof t SHal^Igeit ! ba fäHt baS ©anse gleic^.

5)ie Surc^t ift toeg, ber SRefpeft, bic ©(i^eup

®a \ä)mti bem Sauern ber ftamm aufg neu,

S)a fci^reiben fie uns in ber SBiener Äanälei
770 2)en Quartier« unb ben fiüd^ngettel,

Unb eS ift toieber ber alte ©ettel.

3a, unb toie lang toirb'S flehen an,

©0 nehmen fie unS aud^ noä) ben fjelbl^auptmann?

©ie finb i^m am C)ofc fo nid^t grün.
775 5lun, ba fäHt eben afleS l^in !

2Ber l&ilft un§ bann toof)l ju unferm ®elb?

©orgt, bafe man unS bie JJontrafte l^ält?

SBer l^at ben 9ia(i^bru(f unb l^at ben Serftanb,

®en fci^nellen SBiJ unb bie fefte ©anb,
780 3)iefe gcftücfelten ^eereSmaffen

3ufammen ju fügen unb ju paffen?

3um 6 jempel — ©ragoner — \pxxä) :

SluS toetd^em Saterlanb f(]^reibft bu \>\ä)?

dhrfter ^agotter«

SBeit aus |)iBernien l^er tomm' id^.

SBai^tmeifter iu ben Reiben jearaffteren.

78s 3^r, baS toeife xä), feib ein SBallon ;
3^r ein SBelfd^ier. 9»än l^örf ö am Jon.

(Stfttt ßftiraffier.

aSSer iä) bin? iä) f)aV§ nie tonnen erfahren :
©ie ftal^len mid^ fd^on in jungen Salären.

€lfter 2lttf tritt 45

Unb bu bift anäf nid^t au§ bcr mV ?

(Srfter 9r!eltofier*

790 3<ä^ bin bon Suci^au am Q^ebcrfcc.

SSa^tmeifter*

Unbi]^r,5Ro#ar?

3luS ber ©ci^tD^j*

SBaf^tmeifter aum h^tittn ^äger.
SBaS für ein 8anb§mann bift bu, Säger?

3ttieitier Säger.

f)inter SBi^mat ift meiner Altern ©i^*

SSdf^tltteifter auf ben ^r^m^eter seigenb.

Unb ber ba unb xä), tt)ir fmb au§ ßfler. '
79'> 9lun ! toer mer!t un§ ba§ too^t an,

3)afe mir auö ©üben unb au§ 5Rorben

3ufammen gefd^neit unb geblafen morben !

©e^en mir ni(^t aus mie auä einem ©pan?

©tel^n *mir ni(]^t gegen ben S^einb gef (i^loff en,
800 3te(i^t mie gufammen geleimt unb gegoffen?

©reifen mir nic^t, mie ein 3Rüf)lmxl, flin!

Sneinanber ouf SBort unb SBinf ?

2Ber l^at un§ f 0 jufammen gefci^miebet,

3)a^ i^t un§ nimmer unterfdjiebet?
805 ßein anbrer fonft, ats ber SBaHenftein !

@rfter Säger.

®a§ fiel mir mein Sebtag nimmer ein,
S)a^ mir fo gut jufammen paffen ;
^aV mxäf immer nur gelten laffen»

40 IDallenfieins £ager (

erfter ^urof per. ^ ^^^ *
S>cm SBad^tmeiftcr mu^ x^ Seifafl geiicti^
8io S)cm .ttricgSftanb lötncn fic gern an§ Scbcnj
S)en ©olbatcn toollcn fic ntcbcrl^attcn,
®aB fie aflcinc !önncn toaltcn.
'ö ift eine 3Serf(]^tDörung, ein ftomplot.

^Karfetettberitt.

^inc SBerfd^tDörung? S>u lieber ®ott !
815 ®a lönuen bie ©erten ja ni(^t mel^r gal^Ien*

SSa^tmeifter.

Sreilid^ l 6ä toirb alleS banferott.
SSiete öon ben ^auptteuten unb ©eneralen
©teilten au§ il^ren eigenen ßafien
Sie Ülegimenter, sollten fid^ feigen loffen,
820 Staaten \xä) angreifen über Vermögen, •
^aä)kn, e§ bring' il^nen großen ©egen.
Unb bie aDe finb um il^r ®etb,
SBenn baö ©aupt, menn ber C>criog fällt.

^arfetenberitt.

^ä), bu mein C>rilcinb ! ®ag bringt mir ^hxä) l
825 2)ie ^atbe Slrmee fielet in meinem Sud&.

2)er'®raf 3foIani, ber böfe 3ö^fet,

gieftiert mir oDein xto^ jtoeil^unbert SEI^aler.

(&tfttv Mraffier.

SBo§ ift ba gu maäj^w, JJameraben?

©§ ift nur eins, ttmS un§ retten fann :
830 SBerbunben !önnen fie unS nici^t fd^aben ;

SBir ftel^en aDe für einen 3Jlann.

Safet fie fd^idfen unb orbenanjen,

2Bir tooDen un§ feft in »öl^men pflanj|en, <-

SBir geben nid^tnad^ unb marfdf|iereft nid^t,
835 ^er ©clbat je^t um feine ©l^re fid^t.

«Ifter 2liiftritt 47

5Bit lajfen un3 nid^t f o im Sanb 'tum fül^ren !
©ic foUcn fommen unb foHen'S probieren !

* Chrfter ^vfeinfler.

Siebe Ferren, bebentf ö mit Steife,
'S iji beg Äaifcrä äöifl' unb ©e^eife.

S^ronMieter*
840 SBerben und Diel um ben jiaifer fd(ieren I

(SrfteT 9?!eb]tfter.
Safe @ r baS nid(|t jn^eimal pren.

XvomptttT.

'S iji aber bo(ä^ fo, toie t(]^ flefagt.

C^rfter 3S0er*
' 3a, ia, \ä) l^örf S immer fo ergöl^Ien,
®er gfrieblänber l^ab' l^ier allein gu befel^len.

SBa^tmeifter.
845 , ©0 ift'S aud^, baS ift fein Sebing unb ^aft.

2lb)oIute ©eroatt l^at er, müfet il^r tüiflen,

ftricfl gu fül^ren unb ^rieben ju.fci^Iiefeen,

(Selb unb ®ut fann er fonfiScieren,

flann l^enfen laffen unb iwrbonnieren,
850 Offijiere lann er unb Oberften mad^n,

Äurj, er f)at atte bie ©l^renfad^en*

S)aS f)at er üom ftaifer eigenl^änbig.

Qtfttt ^rfebnfter«

2)er C^^rjog ift gemaltig unb l^od^berpänbig :
9lber er bleibt \>oä), fd^Ied^t unb x^öft,
85s JBie »ir afle, beä ftaiferS Äned^t*

SS«ifl|tmeifteir.
9ltd&t, tDie tt)ir aUe ! ®a§ toifet i^r fd^Ied^t»
^ 6r i[t ein unmittelbarer unb freier

48 XDäOenfletns £a$et

S)cS atciddeS 3fürft, fo flut »ie ber Saier.
©al^ xäf^ ettDa nid^t fclbft mit'ön,
860 Slls i(j^ gu »ranbciS bic fE&aäf getrau,
^. 2Bie il^m bct ftaifer felbften ctloubt,
-^^ 3u bebcdfen fein fürftUd^ ©aupt?

(^er 9Ir!efotfieir«

3)aS toor für boä SRedt lenburger 8anb,
3)aS i^m ber ftaifer öerfe^t oI§ ^fanb.

(Srfteir SSger aum «Sac^tmeifter.

«65 5Bte? 3n beS Äaifet^ ©eflenioort?
3)qS ift bod^ feltfam unb fel^r a^xirt !

SBai^tmeifter fä^ tn bte Zaf(^e.
SOBoüt tl&r mein SBort nid^t galten lajfen,
©oflt xf)x*^ mit 4>änben greifen unb faffen.

etne SRÜnse ieigenb.

SBefe ift baS »ilb unb ©epräg'?

^arfetenberiit»

SQßeif 't §er !
870 6i, baä ift ja ein SQBaHenfteiner !

y^ SSailltmeifter*

5la, ba l^abt if)x% maS tooflt il^r mcl^r?
3ft er nid^t fjürft fo gut, olS einer?
©(]^Iägt er ni(i&t (Selb, toie ber gferbinanb?
©at er nid^t eigenes Sotl unb Sonb?
875 6ine ©urd^loud^tigfeit läfet er ftd^ nennen !
®rum mu^ er ©otbaten )^alten lönnen.

(Stfler 9(r!efin{ier»

ffiaS biSputiert 3]&m niemanb nid^t*
JBir aber fte^n in be§ ftaiferS ^rW/
Unb MX uns begann, boS ift ber ftaifer«

(Elfter 2luftntt 49

%t9mptitt.

880 3)03 läugn' \S) 3^m, [ie^t gr, tn§ SlngefKi^t.
SBer unä nid(|t ga^lt, baö ift bcr ftaifcr!
^at man uu§ nid^t feit öicrgig SBoci^en
5)ie Söl^uung immer umfonft öcrfprtH^n?

Qtfttx ^rfeünfleir«

(Si tDa§ ! S)a§ [tel^t ja in guten 4>finben*

(Sirfter ßfiraffler.

885 S^rieb', i^r $errn ! SBoüt i^r mit ©(i^Iägen enben?

3[t benn barüber Sanf unb 3^i[t,

Ob ber ftaifer unfer ©ebieter ift?

&Un brum, mxl toxx gern in @^ren

©eine tüd()tigen ^Reiter ttwren,
890 SBoflcn tt)ir nid^t feine ^x\>t fein,

SBoIIen un§ ni(i^t bon bcn Pfaffen unb ©d^rangen

^erum lajfen fül^ren unb öerppanjen.

©agt felber l ftommt'S nid^t bem C>^rrn gu gut,

SBenn fein JJriegSbolf toa^ auf fid^ l^olten t^ut?
895 aSer anber^ mad^t il^n, al§ feine ©olbaten,

3u bem grofemäd^tigen Potentaten?

Serfd^fft unb betoal^rt il^m meit unb breit

3)aö gro$e SBort in ber ß^riftenl^eit?

9)Zögen fid^ bie fein ^oä) auf laben,
900 S)ie miteffen Don feinen ©naben,

3)ie mit i^m tafeln im golbnen gitnmer.

SBir, »ir ^ben öon feinem ©lang unb ©d^immer

9lid^t§, als bie 9»ü^' unb aU bie ©d^mergen,

Unb toofür toir un§ l^alten in unferm bergen.

Bretter ^&^tt.
905 9lfle grofeen St^rannen unb JJaifer
^ielten'S f 0 unb ttKiren biel toeifer.

50 IDaQenftetns iager

SlfleS SInbrc träten fte l^ubcln unb fd^önbcn,
®en ©olbaten trugen ftc auf ben ^änben»

2)er ©olbat ntufe jtd^ fönncn fül^Ien*
910 2öcr'§ nici^t cbel unb nobel treibt,

Sieber toeit bon bem ^anbttjerf bleibt*

©ofl xä) ^x\]ä) um mein Seben fpielen,

2Kufe mir nod^ ettoaö g^It^^t me^r,

Ober \ä) laffe mi(]^ eben fd^Iad^ten
915 SBie ber ßroat — unb muß mic^ öerat^ten»

»eibe Söger.
3a, über§ Seben nod^ gel^t bie gl^r* !

dhiiter J^üraffter.

S)a§ ©d^mert ift fein ©paten, fein ^flug,
SQBer bamit acfern tooflte, toöre ni(]^t flug.
6§ grünt uns fein ^alm, e§ loöd^St feine ©aat,

920 Dl^ne ^eimat mu^ ber ©olbat

Sluf bem ©rbboben flü(]^tig fci^märmen,
S)arf fi(]^ an eignem ^erb nici^t märmen,
@r mu^ borbei an ber ©tobte ®Ianj,
Sin beS 3)örflein§ luftigen, grünen äuen,

925 S)ie Jraubentefe, ben Ürntefranj
2Kufe er toanbernb bon ferne fd^auen.
©agt mir, toaä l^at er an ®ut unb SBert,
SBenn ber ©olbat ftd^ nid^t fetber el^rt?
6tmaS mu6 er fein eigen nennen,

930 Ober ber SWenfd^ toirb morben unb brennen.

(Stfler 9r!efitt{ier.

2)aS toeig @ott, 'S iß ein elenb Seben I

Alfter 2luftrltt 51

(Sirfter ^firaffter.

3Kö(^t'§ hoä) ntd^t für ein anbreö geben.

©el^t, xä) bin tocit in ber SBelt 'rum fommen,

^aV afleg in ©rfal^rung Benommen.
935 C>öb' ber l^ifpanifd^n SWonard^ie

©ebient unb bei Slepubli! SSenebig

Unb bem ftönigreid^ 3tapol\ ;

2Iber baS @Iücf toax mir nitgenbs gnäbig.

^aV ben Äaufmann gefel^n unb ben Üiitter
940 Unb ben ^anbmerfömann unb ben 3efuiter,

Unb fein 9iod f)ai mir unter allen,

SBie mein eifemeS SQßammS, gefallen*

dhrfter ^rfebufier»
%e ! baiS fann id^ eben nid^t fagen.

(Srfter ßfiraffter.

SBiH einer in ber SBett toaS erjagen,
945 9Wag er [xäf rül^ren unb mag er fi^ plagen ;

SQßitt er gu l^ol^en @^ren unb SBürben,

Süd' er fid^ unter bie golbnen Säürben ;

SBiH er genießen ben SSaterfegen,

ftinber unb 6n!elein um \xä) t^P^gen,
950 a:reib' er ein e^rlid^ ©etuerb' in 9lu]^.

3(^ — \ä) f)aV lein ©emüt baju.

Qfrei toifl id^ leben unb alfo fterben,

%iemanb berauben unb niemanb beerben^

Unb auf baS ©cl^ubel unter mir
955 Seid^t toegfd^auen Don meinem Stier.

Qtfttt 9[S0er.
Srabo ! juft fo ergel^t eö mir.

(Srfter ^rfeBitfler.
fiuftiger freilid^ mag fid^'ö l^aben,
über anberer Äöpf toegtraben.

52 xOalleniletns iager

(&tfitv 5Hiraffter*

ffamcrab, bfe S^xUn finb fd^toer,
960 3)aö ©d^tocrt ijt nid^t bei bcr SBage mcl^r j
9lbcr fo maß mir'S feiner betbenfen,
®afe x^ mid^ lieber jum ©d^mert min lenfen»
ftann \ä) im firieg mid^ bod^ menfd^lid^ fofl^n,
9lber nid^t auf mir trommeln laffen,

Qit^tt 9Ir!ebttfier.

965 SBer iji bran ©d^ulb, alö toir ©olbaten,
3)afe ber Siäl^rftanb in ©d^impf geraten?

^^ 3)er leibige ftrieg unb bie 9iot unb ^lag'
3n bie fed^gel^n Sal&r' fd^pn toäl^ren mag»

(Sirfteir Mraffier*

Säruber, ben lieben ©ott ba broben,
970 6ä fönnen il^n alle jugleid() nid^t loben.

ßiner toill bie ©onn', bie ben anbern befd^toert;
S)iefer »ifl'S trodfen, toaS jener f eud^t begel^rt ;
SQBo bu nur bie Slot fie^ft unb bie ^lag',
3)a fd^eint mir^be§ Seben§ l^eüer Sag ;
975 ©el^t'ä auf Soften beö Bürgers unb a3auern,
5lun, ma^r^af tig, fie n^erben mid^ bauern ;
9lber id^ Iann*§ nid^t änbern — fe^t,
'ö ip l^ier juft, toie'S beim ßin^au'n gel^t :
®ie ^ferbe fd^nauben unb fetten an,
980 Siege, mx »iü, mitten in ber Sal^n,
©ei'ä mein ©ruber, mein leiblid^er ©ol^n,
3errife mir bie ©eele fein Kammerton,
Über feinen Seib tt)eg mufe id^ jagen,
Äann il^n nid^t fadste bei ©eite tragen.

985 Si/ toer loirb nad^ bem anbern fragen '^

(Elfter 2lnftrttt 53

C^rfter 5^flraf{ier.

Ünb »eil [idd'S nun einmal fo gemaddt,

®a6 ba§ ©lücf bem ©olbaten Ia(i(|t,

Sa|f 3 unö mit beiben ©önben faffen,

Sang werben fie'ö un§ nid^t fo treiben laffen.
990 2)er gfriebe mirb fommen über 3taä)t,

3)er bem SBefen ein (Snbe mad^t ;

3)et ©olbat nüumt ab, ber SSauer fpannt ein,

Qf) man'3 ben!t, mirb'S mieber baS 9llte fein.

3ejt finb mir nodd beifammen im Sanb,
995 SBir ]^aben'§ ©eft noi^ in ber ©anb.

Saffen toxi uns auSeinanber fprengen,

SBerben fie un§ ben Sroblorb l^öl^er l^ängen.

(Stfttt 3ögeir. r'

5lein, ba§ barf nimmermel^r gef(ä^el^n I
flommt, lapi un§ alle für einen fte^n !

Stotittx Säger.
1000 3a, lafet un§ 9lbrebc nel^men, l^ört !

Qtfttx %xtthujlitx,

ein (ebemeS Oeirtet(^en sie^enb. 5ut SRarfetenbertiu

©eöatterin, toaS ]^abM(^ bcrgel^rt? '^^ - '^ '-* ^

SRarfetenbenn.
9((^/ 1^ ift ni^t ber Siebe mert ! ete rechnen.

Srom^etet.
^f)x t^ut tt)o]^I, ba| il^r meiter gel^t,
aSerberbt uns bod^ nur bie ©ocietät.

^rfebuftere gelten ab.

(grfter Äftraffier.
1005 ©d^ab* um bie Seuf ! ©inb f onft tt)adfre SSrüber.

Qxfttx afiger.
3(ber baS benft, tt)ie ein ©eifenfieber.

54 WaUen^exns £ager

Stotittx ^h^x.

Sejjt [inb tDtr unter uns, lafet l^ören,
SBic tDtt bcn neuen Slnfi^Iag [töten.

Xxomptttx.
SBa§? SBir gelten eben ni(i(|t ^in.

(Srfter IHIraflieir.

loio 3liä)t^, \f)x ©erren, gegen bie 2)t5ji|)Iin !
3eber gel^t jejt gu feinem ßorpS,
Strögt'S ben ff ameraben Dernünfttg Dor,
2)a6 fie'§ begreifen unb einfel^en lernen.
SBir bürfen uns ni(^t fo meit entfernen.

lois gfür meine SBaHonen fag' \ä) gut.
©0, tt)ie ii), jeber benfen tl^ut.

Wad^tmtlfttx.

SEergfa'g ^Regimenter gu JRofe unb 3^ü^
©timmen aÖe in biefen ©d^Iuft.

Btoeiter ^rafftet fteUt ftd^ »um erften.

2)er Sombarb fid^ ni(i(|t bom SBaHoncn trennt.

(Srfter Sftfler.

1020 greil^eit ift Jägers Clement.

3»eUer ^ftger.

^reil^eit ijl bei ber SKaddt allein.

3d^ leb' unb fterb' bei bem SffiaHenftein.

^rfter S^arffil^ft«.
2)er Sotl^ringer gel^t mit ber großen tJIut,
SBo ber leidste ©inn ift unb luftiger 5Dlut.

Dragoner.

1025 2)er 3ftWnber folgt be§ ®Iücfe§ ©tern.

Stotxitx @i^arffi^fit?«

3!)er St^roler bient nur bem SanbeSl^erm.

(Elfter 2tuf tritt 55

(grftcir Mrafjlcir*

3llfo lafet jebeS Slcfliment

6in Pro Memoria xdxilxä) fd^rctficn :
> 2)a^ totr jufammcn toollcn bleiben,
1030 2)aB un§ feine ®ett)alt, nodd Sift

aspn bent fjrieblönber meg foü treiben,

3)er ein ©olbatenbater tft.

2)a§ rei(ä^t man in tiefer 3)et)otion

2)em ^iccolomint — xä) meine ben ©ol^n —
103s 2)er berftel^t \\ä) auf fold^e ©acä^en,

Äann bei bem gneblänber alles mad^en,

^at aud^ einen gto^en ©tein im Sret
'" aaiei beS ftaiferS unb ftöniflS aKajeftüt.

dtoetter SSger.

ftommtl S)abei bleibt' § ! ©dalagt aMe ein !
,1040 ^iccolomini foH unfer ©))recä^er fein.

%x9mptttx. Dragoner, (^er SSger. Breitet 5Nlraffter*
' 8i^arff i^ftt^ett äuglet^

^iccolomini fott unfer ©t^recä^er fein.

Sßoaen fort

SBaiittmeifter.

6rft noö) ein ©läSd^en; ßameraben ! ttinit
3)e§ ^iccolomini l^ol^e ©naben !

Slarfetenberitt bringt eine Brlafd^e.

35aö fommt ni(ä^t auf§ ßerbl^olg. ^i) geb* e§ gern»
1045 @utc aSertid^tung, meine ©errn !

Mwffier»
S)er SBel^rftanb f oH leben !

93eibe Sager.
Set 3läl^tftanb f oB geben !

56 IDaUenflems iager

^ragonet unb 8il^arffil^ft^eit.

2)ic Slrmce foU flortcrcn !

Xxomptitx unb SBai^tmeifter*
Unb bcr Sft^ie'blönbcr f oU pc regieren !

Stotittx ftftraffler fingt.
1050 SBol^I auf, ftameraben, auf§ ^fcrb, aufs ^ferb !
3fn§ gelb, in bie gtetl^^it flegoflcn.
3m treibe, ba ift ber 2Kann nod^ maS toert,

2)a tt)irb ba§ ©erj nodd ö^tDogen.
5)a tritt fein anberer für il^n ein,
1055 9luf fidd felber [tel^t er ba gang allein.

2)ie ©olbaten auS bem ^intergrunbe i^aben fid^ toä^ienb bed d^efangS ^ibeigeiogen

unb ma^en ben (S^ot.

®a tritt fein anberer für il^n ein,
Sluf ficä^ felber ftel^t er ba gang allein.

Dragoner.

9lu§ ber SBelt bie gfrei^eit t)erf^tt)unben ijl,
9Kan fielet nur Ferren unb Äned(|te ;
1060 2)ie 3?alf(ä^l^eit l^errfd^et, bie ^interllfi,
Sei bem feigen 2Kenfd^engcf(^Ie^te,
35er bem Stob inS Slngefid^t \i)anm lann,
2)er ©olbat aüein ift ber freie 9Rann.

®er bem Stob in§ 9lngefid^t fd^auen lann,
1065 2)er ©olbat aüein ift ber freie 5Kann.

Qxfttx SSger«

S)er £eben§ Singftcn, er mirft fie meg,
©at nid^t mel^r gu f ürd^ten, gu f orgen ;

6r reitet bem ©d^idffal entgegen fecf,
Striff t'5 l^eute ni^t, trifft eä bod^ morgeni "

(Elfter 2Iuftntt

1070 Uirb trifft cö morgen, fo laffet un§ l^eut

5?o(ä^ fd^Iürfen bie 5letgc ber föftlid^en 3^^.

Unb trifft e§ morgen, fo laffet un§ l^eut
3loä) fddlürfen bie 5ieige bcr föftlid^en 3eit.

^ie ®läfeT fmb aufS neue gefußt toorbett, fte fto^en an unb trinfen.

SSon bem ©immel fällt il^m fein luftig Sof,

107s SSraud^f § m(S)t mit Wüf)' ju erftreben ;

2)er iSxomx, ber fucä^t in ber (Srbe @(^o^,

S)a meint er ben Bi)ai^ ju erl^cben.
6r grübt unb.»f(i(|QufcIt, fo lang er lebt,
Unb gräbt, big er mUxä) fein ®ra6 fic^ gräbt*

aijor.
1080 6r gräbt unb fd^aufelt, fo lang er lebt,

Unb gräbt, bis er enblidd fein ®rab fid^ gräbt.

(&xfttx Säger.
5)er Sleiter unb fein gefd^winbeS Slo^,

©ic finb gefürd^tete (Säfte*
65 flimmern bie Sampen im ©od^geitfd^Iofe,
1085 Ungelaben fommt er jum Sfefte,

6r wirbt nid^t lange, er geiget nid^t ®olb,
3m ©türm erringt er ben SWinnefoIb.

(£^or.

6r toxxU nid^t lange, er geiget nid^t ®olb,
!3fm ©türm erringt er ben 3JlinnefoIb.

3ttpeiter ^firaffter.
1090 SBarum weint bie S)irn' unb gergrämet fid^ fd^icr?
Sajs fal^ren bal^in, lajs fal^ren !
6r l^at auf (Srben fein bleibenb Quartier,
ftann treue Sieb' nid&t bemal^ren.

58 WaUen^eins ta^tt

2)aS rafcä^e^d^td^fal, cS treibt tt)n fori,
109s ^. ©eine ^xifjt lä^t er an leinem Ort.

2)aS raf(ä^e ©ddicffal, eS tretfit il^n fort,
©eine 9lul^e lä^t er an leinem Ort*

(&tfttt gager»

galt bie ih>ei 9{ä(^ften an ber ^nb ; bie Ubrtgen ahnten eS nad^ ; olle, toetc^c
gef^roc^en, bilben einen groBen ^(bfreU.

3!)rum frif(^, ffameraben, ben 9lappen gejäumt,

SDie «ruft im ©efed^te gelüftet !
iioo 2)ie ^uflenb braufet, baS Sebcn fd^äumt,

gfrifdd auf ! e^ ber ©eift nod^ Derbüftet-
Unb fejet il^r nid^t ba§ Seben ein,
9He tt)irb eud^ ba§ Seben gewonnen fein.

(S^or.

Unb fejet il^r niddt baS Seben ein,
1105 9He tt)irb eud^ ba§ Seben geiüonnen fein.

S)er Ooi^ang fällt, e^e bet (l^ov gans auSgefungen.

\

Die Ptccolomtnt

petrfonen^

SBaUenfiein, ^ergog gu grieManb, faiferltc^er ©eneraUfftmuS im
brelßigjä^rißen Kriege, ^^^j^^ ,..vcu,.v.x^->.
-^ Octüöio ^iccolomlni, ©eneratlieutenant.. |*<^ • >*-Ui.,^<=^ j^'U
^^Wajr ^Iccolomlni, fein @o^n, Oberfi bei einem ÄürafftempUMtit
@raf Sergf^, SBoÜenfteinö ^6^m^rf!''^W$mi mt^tnU^^
3no, gelbmarft^atl, SBattenflein« 33ertrauter. -v^"^*^ Ucu.^tvu.

- Sfolani, ©eneral ber Kroaten. ^c. .u ;^c ^
.. Sönttitv, (S^ef eined !Dragonertegimentd.

2:iefenbad), ^

2)on SWaraba«, ( ^ . ^ «« w n •
g,g. ' > ©enerate unter Sallenjleim

l^olalto, J

S'littmeifier 9'Jeumann, 2^erg!tj'« SCbjutant
-^^rieg^rat oon Ouefienberg, t)ot(i ^aifer ^efenbet.
«a^tifla @eni, 3lfirolpg. '

- ^^rgogin oon l^rieblanb, Sallenfteind ©emal^Un«
Stl^efla, ^rinjetftn öon grieblanb, i^re Xot^ter.
©räfin Zexiltf, ber ^eqog in (Sd^ttjefter.

(Sin dornet.

Äellermeifter beö ©rafen 2^ergftj.
I^rieblanbifci^e $agen unb SBebiente. .
j£erg!tj1cl^e SBebiente unb ©oboifien.
Tleivcxt Oberflen unb generale.

eo

iStrfietr Huffu^«

<Sin alter gotl^ifd^er <SaaI auf bem Slatl^aufe gu $i(fen, mit
gähnen unb anberem ^iegdgeräte beloriert.

€rfter 2tuftrttt.

300 mit 9tt(t(er unb 3f otauU

©pät lommt il^r — bodd tl^r f ommt ! 35et mcitc 3Beg,
@raf Sfolan, cntfd^ulbtgt euer ©äumen.

3fo(attu
SBtr lommcn audd mit leeren ©änben nt(^t !
@S lüarb uns angefagt bei 2)onautt)ertl^,
5 6in fd(|tt)ebtf(^er SEranSt^ort ^d untermegS
5Kit ^roDiant, an bie fed^Sl^unbert SBagen. —
3)en griffen bie Kroaten mir noä) ouf ;
Sffiir bringen il^n.

@r fommt un§ grab gu pa^,
2)ie ftattli(^e SSerfammlung ^ier gu fpeifen. v

fßuttltt.

10 6s ift fc^on lebl^aft l^ier, \ä) fel&'S.

61

62 X^tc piccolomint

2)ic ßit(^cn fclkr liegen Dott ©olbaten ;

fid^ umfc^auenb

%\xä) auf bem Slatl^au§, fel^' iä), l^abt il^r tnä)
®ä)on giemlid^ eingerid^tet — 3l\xn, nun ! ber ©olbat
Sel^ilft unb fd^idt \\ä), mie er fann.

SÄ«-
15 aSon bteifeifl S^eflitnentern l^aben fi^

2)ie Dberften jufammen ft^on gefunben ;

3!)en SEetj!^ trefft tl^r l^ter, ben SEiefenbacä^,

ßolalto, ®ö^, 2Karaba§, ©innerfam,

9lu(i(l ©ol^n unb SJater piccolomint, —
20 3l^r »erbet man(^en alten fjreunb begrüben»

5Rur ©alias fel^lt un§ no(3^, unb SÄItringer.

öttttler^

2luf ©alias nwrtet ni^t.

SBie fo? SBi^t i^r —

Sfofani unterbricht il^n.

2Kaj ^iccolomini l^ier? O, fül&rt mid^ ju il^m.

3(](l fel^' il^n no(ä^ — eS finb je^t jel^en 3al^r —
25 SIIS lüir bei 3)effau mit bem SKanSfelb f(i(|Iugen,

5)en aiappen fprengen t)on ber Srüdc l^rab

Unb SU bem S3ater, ber in Slöten toax,

^\ä) inxä) ber @Ibe reijsenb SBaffer f (plagen.

S)a fprofef il^m faum ber erfte pflaum um§ ftinn ;
30 3ejt, l^ör' ii), foB ber ÄriegS^elb fertig fein.

3^r foHt i^n ^eut nocä^ fel^n. gr fü^rt aus Äärntl^cn
2)ie gürftin grieblanb l^er unb bie ^rinjeffin ;
©ie trejfen biefen SSormittag nod^ ein.

(Erper 2tuf3ug; (Erftcr :iuf tritt 63

»ttttrer.
3lu(^ Srau unb SEocä^tcr ruft ber gürft l^iel^cr?
35 6t ruft l^ier bicl jufammcn.

2)cfto beffcr,
SrtDartet' xä) ioä) f d^on bon nid^tö al§ SRärfd^cn
Unb Batterien su pren unb Slttacfcn ;
Unb, ficl^c ba ! bcr ©crgog forgt bafür,
®afe au(ä^ tt)a§ ^olbcS un§ ba§ Slug' ergö^e.

ber nad^benfenb geftanben, su Suttlem. beti er ein tDentg auf bte ©eite füM

40 aäJie mi^t i^t, ba& ®raf ®ana§ aufecn bleibt?

S3ttttleir mit Sebeutung.

SBcil er aud^ mxä) gefud^t jurürfjul^alten.

^Ko luarm.

Unb il^r feib feft geblieben?

brücft i^m bie ^anb

SBacfrer Suttler l
önttrer. '

9lad^ ber SSerbinblid^feit, bie mir ber gütft
3loi) fürjlid^ oufgelegt —

SÄ«*
45 3ö/ ©eneralmajor ! 3d^ gratuliere !

Sfolatti*
3um Slegtment, nid^t toaffx, ba§ gl^m ber gürji
©efddenft? Unb no(^ baju baSfelbe, pr' id^,
SBo @r bom Sleiter f)ai herauf gebient?
3lun, ba§ ift toafjx ! bem ganjen ßorp§ gereid^f §
50 S\xm 'Qpoxn, sunt SSeif piel, mad^t einmal ein alter
SBerbienter ÄrtegSmann feinen 2Beg»

»ttttler^

3fd^ bin Derlegett/

64 ^te ptccolomtnt

Ob xä) bcn ©lücftüunfcä^ fd^on empfangen barf,
. > — 5Roc| fel^It t)om Äaifcr bie S3e[tätiflunö.

©reif gu, greif gn ! 2)ie ©anb, bie ^f)n hafjin
55 ©efteHt, ift ftar! genug, ^l^n ju erl^alten,
StroJ Äaifer unb SKiniftem.

SBenn wir alle
©0 gar bebenflid^ tooHten fein !
2)er Äaifer giebt un§ nid^tS — Dom ©«J^iOfl
ff ommt alles, ma§ toxx l^offen, »aS mir l^aben.

6o ©err «ruber, l^ab' W^ fd^on erjö^lt? 5)er gfürfl
Sötü meine ftrebitoren fontentieren,
SBiUf eiber mein ffaffier fein fünftig^in,
3u einem orbentlicä^en 3Kann mid^ mad^en.
Unb baS ift nun ba§ brittemal, beben!' 6r !

65 2)aB mid^ ber ff öniglid^gefinnte Dom

^ aSerberben. rettet unb gu gieren bringt.

ftönnf er nur immer mie er gerne wollte !
6r fddenite Sanb unb Seuf an bie ©olbaten.
2)od^ tt)ie Derfürjen fie in SBien i^m nid^t ben %xm,
70 Sefd^neiben, wo fie fönnen, il^m bie Slügel I —
3)a, biefe neuen, faubern ^oberungen,
N SDie biefer Queftenberger bringt !

^ä) l^abe mtr
SSon biefen faiferlid^en fjoberungen aud^
©rjäl^len laffen — bod(i iä) l^offe,
75 5)er ©erjog wirb in feinem ©tüdfe weic^n*

(Erßer Jtnfsug ; gipetter 2iaftntt 65

fßon feinem Steiä^t gemiftliiä^ nid^t, menn nur niddt
— aSomipiaJe!

IBttttler betroffen.

SSJifet i^r ettt)a§? 3^r erf^rcrft mid^,
3fo(attt sugiet(^.

SBBtr tüären aKe-Tuiniert !

Sred^t (rt 1
3(i^ fel^e unfern SKonn Dort eben fommen
60 MH ©en'ralleutnant ^iccolomint.

)6tttt(er ben Ropt bebettlUt^ f(]^üttelttb.

Sd^fürd^te, .
2Btr gel^n n^t Don l^ier, tute mir lamen.

^tDctter 2tuftritt

90ri(|e, Octanio ^^iccotomiiti. Ottcftettlftevg*
jDctal^io nod^ in ber @ntfentung.

SBie? 3loä) ber ®äfte me^r? ©efte^n ©ie, greunb!
6d brandete biefen tl^ränenDoflen ßricg,
©0 Dieler' gelben rul^mgefrönte ©äupter

85 3n eines SagerS Um!rei§ ju Derfammeln*

Queftett^erg»
3n fein grieblänbifi^ ^eereölager lomme^
äBer Don bem flriege SSöfeS benfen »ill.
Seinal^* Dergeffen l^ätt' id^ feine plagen,
®a mir ber Drbnung l^o^er ©eiji erf(i(|ienen^

90 ®ur(^ bie er, meltjerftörenb, felbft beftel^t,
%ai (Bro^e mit erfd^ieneh, ba§ er bilbet«

6ff. 2)te piccolomini

Unb ficl^e ba ! ein topf reg ^aar, ba§ toürbig
2)en ©elbenreil^en fd^Iie^t. ®raf Sfolon
Unb Dbrift Suttler. — 5lun, ba l^aben mir
95 SSor Slugen gleid^ baö ganje ^riegeöbnnbmer!.

Sutttcrn unb Sfotcini präfenticrenb.

@ö tft bie ©tärfe, g^reunb, unb ©d^nelligfeU.

fiueftenberg iu Cctoöto.
Unb jmifd^en beiben ber erfal^rne IKot.

Dctaklt0 Oueftenbergen an jene borfteHenb.

3)en Sfammerl^etrn unb Ärieggrat Oueftenberg,
SDen Überbringer Iatferli(ä^er 39efe]^Ie,
loo SDer (öolbaten großen ©önner unb ^atron
3Serel^ren lüir irt biefem toürbigen ©ofte.

$[IIgemeine9 ©tiOfc^teeigen.
3[ttO näl^ert ftt^ dueftcnbcrgcn.

g§ ift ba§ erftemol ni(ä^t ©err SKinifter,
2)afe ©ie im Sager un§ bie 6l^r' ermeifen*

£ltteftett(er0.

©(^on einmal \af) xä) mxä) bor biefen tJal^nen.

tos Unb ttjiffen @ie, tt)o ba§ gemefen ift?
^ 3u S^aim n)ar'§, in SWäl^ren, U)o ©ie fid^
35on ßaiferS toegen eingeteilt, ben ©erjog
Um Übernal^m' be§ Siegimentö gu flel^en*

Dueftettberg«

3u fielen, ^err ©eneral? ©o rneit ging toeber
HO SKein 9luftrag, ba^ iä) mü^te, no(^ mein ßifer.

5flun, il^n ju jmingen, menn ©ie mollen. 3(3^
©rinnre mi^'ö rei^t flut — @raf %xU^ toax

(Erfler ^tufju^; groetter 2Iuftritt 67

?tm Scd^ Quf§ ©aupt gefd^Iagcn — offen ftanb
S)a§ 33aicrlanb bcm S^tnb — nid^ts l^ielt il^n auf,
IIS 39i3 in ba§ $erj boti Öftrctd^ borjubrtngen.
®amal^ crfi^icnen ©ic unb SQßetbctikrg
SJor unferm ©crrn, mit Sitten in it)n ftürnienb
Unb mit ber faiferlid^en Ungnab' brol^enb,
SBenn \\ä) ber giirft beö 3ammer§ nid^t erbarme.

Sfolattt tritt baiu.

I20 3a, ja I '§ ip gu begreifen, ©err 9Ktnifter,
SBarum ©ie ftd^ bei 3l^rem l^eut'gen Sluftrag
Stn jenen alten juft nid^t gern erinnern.

Queftett^erg.
aaSie foHf id^ nid^t ! 3ft jtt)if(^en beiben t>oä)
Äein SBiberfprudd ! SDa malen galt e§, SSöl^men
125 5lu§ 3^einbe§ ©anb ju reiben ; l^eute foll id^'ö
Sefrei'n Don feinen gteunben unb Sef^üjem.

3tto.

6in fd^öneS 3lmt ! 5iad^bem toir biefeS Sö^men
5Dlit unferm Slut bent ©ad^fen abgef ödsten,
aOBill man gum 3)anf unö au§ bem Sanbe tt)erfen.

Otteftett^erg.

130 SBenn e§ nid^t blofe ein @lenb mit bem anbem
S8ertauf(^t foU l^aben, mufe ba§ arme Sanb
SSon gfreunb unb t?cinbeö ©eipel gleid^ befreit fein.

@i »aö !' @^ ttjar ein gute§ Sal^r, ber Sauer fann
©d^on mieber geben*

Qtteften^erg.

!3fa, mnn ©ie Don beerben
135 Unb SBeibeplä^en reben, ^err g^lbmarfd^all — .

\

68 I^t^ piccolomini

3fo(atiu

5Der ftricg crnäl^rt ben ftrieg. ©el^ti SBoucnt brauf^
6i, fo getDtnnt bcr Äaifer tnel^t ©olbaten.

Unb tDirb um fo Diel Untcriff anen ärmer !

^al^, feine Untertl^anen finb toxx alle !

jQttefteitierg.
140 9Hit Unterf(|teb, $err @rof ! 5Die einen füCen
2Hit nü^li(|er @ef(|äftigleit ben »eutel,
Unb onbre miffen nur il^n brab ju leeren.
®er 5Degen l^at ben ßaifer arm gemad^t ;
®er 5pflug iff 5, ber il^n mieber ftärlen mu^.

8tttt(er.

145 5Der Si(d]n roäx' ni(|t arm, mnn nid^t fo biet
— Slutlger faugten an bem SKarf be^ Sanbeö.

3fo(atti«

©0 arg Iann'§ anä) ni(it fein, ^ä) \tf)t ja,

inbem er fidö )aox \^n ^infteüt unb feinen Stnjug ntuftet^

6§ ift noc^ lang nid^t aüeö @oIb gemün^tT"^

jQiteftettBerg.

©ottlob ! 3toä) etioaS toenigeS l^at man
150 ®eflü(|tet — t)or ben fjiugem ber Kroaten.

S)a ber ©lamata unb ber SKartini^,
9luf bie ber ff aifer, aßen guten Söl^men
3um ^rgernifje, ©nabengaben puft,
S)ie fid^ Dom Staube ber bertriebnert Sürger mäften.
ISS 5Dic öon ber allgemeinen S^äuIniS toad^fen,
9inein im Jffentlici^en UpglüdE ernten,
9Kit fönigli^em ^priin! bem G^mer^ be^ Sanbel
^offii fpred^en — bie unb il^reSgleid^en la^t •

(Erfler ^ufsug; gipeiter auftritt 69

2)cn ftrieg ficjal^len, bcn t)erberbli(l^cn, — -^

160 3)cn fic allein bo^ angcgünbct l&abcn.

Unb biefc SdrnS^Sjtnaru^cr, bie bte güfee
JBeJlänbig unterm %x\6) beS ftaiferS l^aften,
3la^ aUm Senepaen l^ungtig fd&nappcn,
®ie tt)oßen bem ©olbaten, ber Dorm Qfeinb liegt,
165 S)a3 Srot t)orf(3&neiben unb bie Stei^nung [treidln.

3fo(atiu

9Kein Sebtog benf x6) bran, tt)ie xä) uaä) SQßien

ffior fieben 3a]^ren fam, um bie Slemonte

Qfür unfre Slegimenter ju betreiben, /

SBie fie Don einer Antecamera ^ (TL i "t/ -. 1 1.^^-- (^^%-

170 3ut anbenrgid^l^erumgefd&Ie mid^ unter

®en ©(|ranjen ftel^en lajfen, ftunbenlang,

91U toär' id^ ba, umö ©nabenbrob ju bettelijt.

3ule^i — ha \ä)xdkn fie mir einen ftapujin^r/

^6) iaä)t\ e§ tt)är' um meiner ©ünben njiHen !
175 ?Rein boc^, baö toax ber 9Kann, mit bem

3d^ um bie Sleiterpferbe foHte l^anbeln.

^ä) mufet' aud^ abjiel^n unöerrid^teter SDing'.

S)er Sfürji nod^l^er berfd^affti mir in brei Sogen,

SBa^ id^ ju SBien in breifeig nid^t erlangte.

jQiteftettierg*
180 3a, ia ! 2)er ^ojlen fanb [xä) in ber Sled^nung ;
3d^ tDeife, n)ir l^aben nod^ baran ju jal^Ien.

6s ijl ber Ärieg ein rol^, getDoltfam ^anbmer!.
"Slan !ommt nid&t au§ mit fanften 9KitteIn, aßeS
fiöfet fid^ nid^t f($onen. SBoHte man'ö erpajfen, -
185 Siö fie gu SBien au§ öier unb gmanjig Übeln

•/->

70 ^« Ptccolomini

SDa§ Hcinftc auSgemäl^It man pa^tc lange ! ^ ».
— fjrifd^ mitten but(]^gegriff en, bag ift beffet !
3ieiB' bann, toa^ mag ! — ^te gterif(3^en, in beleget,
aSerftel^en \xä) auf§ fJUdfeifunb öu^^ ^sytücrern ^
190I Unb finben \xä) in ein öerl^a^te^ SJlüfjen
SBeit beffer, alö in eine bittre SBa^L

CUtefteitieirg.

3a, bag i[t toa^r ! bie 3äaf)l fpart un§ ber Surft.

»Wo.

SDer 3für[t trägt SBaterforge für bie SEruppen ;
2Bir feigen, tt)ie'§ ber ßaifer mit uns meint.

£lueftctiber0»
»95 Sür ieben ©tanb l^at er ein gteid^eS |)erj
Unb fann ben einen ni(|t bem anbern opfern.

3fo(atii.

SDrum ftöfet er un§ gum SRaubtier in bie SGßüfte,
Um feine teuren ©^afe gu bel^üten.

Dueftetiberg mtt^o^n.
$err ®raf ! bieg ®lei(i^ni§ ma^en ©ie — nid^t iä).

200 ®o(3& tt)ären tt)ir, tDofür ber $of uns nimmt,
©eföl^rli^ toar'S, bie fjreil^eit un§ ju geben.

Dtieftenierg mit c^mft.
©enommen ift bie Qfreil^eit, nid^t gegeben ;
SDrum tl^ut e§ not, ben 3öum il^r anjulegen.

@in tt)ilbe§ ^ferb ermarte man su finben.

Cltteftetiberg.

205 6in beff rer Sieiter mirb'S befänftigen.

6S trägt ben einen nur, ber eS gejäl^mt.

€rjier 2tuf3ug ; groetter 2tuftrttt 71

Cltteftettbeirg.

3 jl e§ gejäl^mt, fo folgt eS einem Äinbe.

3fio.

2)aS Äinb, i(i^ tt)ei^, l^at man il^m fci^on gefunben.

jQttefteitberg.

©ie !ümmre nur bie ^flid^t unb ni(|t ber 9lame.

öttttler,

ber ft(^ M«§er mit $tccoIomtni .feitmörts gegolten, boc^ mit ftc^tbarem 9(nteil

an bem ®t\)^x'a^, tritt itä^er.

2IO |)etr ^röfibent ! ®em ffaifer fte^t in SDeutfd^tonb
6in pattlic^ ÄriegöDoI! ba, e^ fantonnieren
3n biefem ffönigteid^ mol^I breifeigtaufenb,
SBol^l fe(|jel^ntaufenb 9Kann in ©d^Iefien ;
Scl^n Siegimenter fielen am SBeferftrom,

215 2lm 9l6ein unb 9Main; in ©(^loaben bieten fe^S,
3n 33aiern jmölf ben ©d&mebifd^en bie ©pi^e,
9lid^t ju gebenfen ber Sefa^ungen,
3)ie an ber @renj' bie fejien ^läje fci^irmen*
m biefes SBoH ge^orci^t 3frieblänbif(|en

220 |)auptleuten. S)ie'§ befel^ügen, finb aBe
3n eine Bä)\xV gegangen, eine 9HiIc^
$at fie ernäl^rt, ein $erj belebt [ie äße.
gremblinge ftel^n fie ba auf biefem Soben ;
3)er- 2)ienft aflein ift il^nen ^au^ unb ^imat.

225 ©ie treibt ber @ifer ni(|t für§ SBaterlanb,
3)enn 2:aufenbe, tt)ie mxä), gebar bie fjfrembe.
9lici^t für ben ftaifer, tt)o^I bie $älfte !am
2lu§ f rembem Sienft felbflüd^tig uns l^crüber,
@lei(]^gültig, unterm Soppelabler fed^tenb,

230 Sffiie unterm Sömen unb ben Silien.

3)od^ alle fül^rt an gleich gemalt'gem 309^1
(gin ein}iger> burc^ gleite Sieb' unb gurd^t

72 X^« piccolomint

Sn einem SSoIfe fie gufammenbinbenb.
Unb mie be§ S5fifee§ ^un!e pd^er, fci^nell,

23s ©eicitet an ber SBetterftange, lauft,

^errfd^t fein Sefel^I Dom legten fernen Soften,
S)er an bie S)ünen branben ^ört ben Seit,
2)er in ber @tfd^ fruci^tbare %f)äkx fie^t,
33iS ju ber SBaci^e, bie i^r ©d^ilberl^auS

240 ^at aufgerichtet an ber ßaiferburg.

jQtiefteaierg*
SBa§ ijt ber langen 9iebe furjcr @inn ?

8tttt(er.

2)a^ ber Slefpeft, bie Steigung, ba§ Sertraun,
5Da5 un§ bem gfrieblanb untermürfig mad^t, .
3l\ä)t auf ben erften Seften fid^ öerpflangt,

245 S)en un§ ber ^of au§ SSien l^erüberfenbet.
Un§ ift in treuem 9lngebenfen nod^,
2Bie ba§ ftommanbo !am in grieblanbs ^änbe.
2Bar'§ etma laiferlid^e SJlajeftät,
®ie ein gemad^teS ^eer il^m übergab,

250 S)en gül^rer nur gefu(|t gu il^ren Struppen?

y^ — 3toä) gar ni(|t toar ba§ ^eer. ©rfd^affen erft
SKufef e§ ber f^rieblanb, er empfing e§ nid^t,
@r gab'S bem ßaifer ! SSon bem ßaifer nid^t
©rl^ielten tt)ir ben SBaßenftein jum ^elbl^erm.

255 ©0 ift e§ nid^t, fo nid^t ! SSom Söaüenftein
©rl^ielten toir ben JJaifer erft gum ^nxn,
@r fnüpft uns, er allein, an biefe fjal^nen.

Cctatlio tritt ba^tDifd^en.

6s ift nur jur Erinnerung, ^err ßriegSrat,
5Dafe @ie im Sager finb unb unter Äriegern.
260 2)ie ftül^nl^eit mad^t, bie fjrei^eit, ben ©olbaten.
aSermöd^t' et led ju l^anbeln, bürff er nic^t

€r^r 2lnf3ttg; Dritter :iuftntt 73

Äedt rebcn auä)? — @ing flcl^t in§ 9Inbrc brcin. —
®ie ftül^nl^eit bicfeg toürb'gen Cffigicr§,

auf i^ttttlem jetgenb

®ie jc^t in il^rem 3tel fid^ nur bcrgrijf ,
Ä65 (Srl^iclt, tt)o ni(|ts aU Jf ül^n^eit retten fonnte,
Sei einem furi^tbarn Slufftanb ber Sefa^ung
®em Äaifer feine ^aupiftabt ^rag.

fßlan ^ört ))on fem eine ßriegSmuftr.

SDaS finb fie !
®ie 3ßaä)en falutieren — S)ie§ ©ignal
aSebeutet un§, bie gfürftin fei l^erein.

CctaHiO iu Oueften^erg.

270 ©0 ift awä) mein ©ol^n 9Kaj jurüdE. 6r l^at fie
2luS ftärntl^en abgel^olt unb l^ergeleitet.

Sfolaitiiusao.
©el^n tt)ir jufammen l^in, fie ju begrüben?

aSo^l ! 2a$t un§ ge^en. Oberft »uttler, f ommt I

hxim OctaDio

Erinnert euci^, bafe mir bor SJlittag nod^
275 3R\i biefem ^errn beim dürften un§ begegnen»

Dritter 2tuftritt»

JDctaHio unb CMcfttnhtXQ, bie aurütfbUibetu

Dueftenberg

mit 3ei(|eu beS (SrftaunenS.

SBJaS f)aV iä) fjöxtn muffen, ©ert'raßeutnant !
SDBeld^ gügeßofer Sro^? SQßa§ für »egriffe 1
— SSäcnn biefer @eift ber allgemeine ift —

!74 2)te piccolomint

Cctatiio.
S)rei SBiertel ber 5lrmce bcrnal^mcn ©ie.

duefteitbeirg«
280 aOBel^ un§ ! SBo bann ein jmeiteS $ccr (jleid^ finbcn,
Um btc[e§ ju bmaäjtn l — S)iefer 3II0, für^t' x6),
2)enft no(|DteI f (glimmet, al§ er fprit^t. 9lud^btefer Suttlet
Jf ann feine böfe 3Keinung ni(|t öerbergen.

Octatiio.

6mpfinbli(|feit — gereijter ©tolj — mä)i^ loeiter ! -
285 liefen Suttler geb* id^ no^ nid&t auf ; id^ tt)eife,
SQBie biefer böfe @eift gu bannen ift.

boU Unrui^' auf» unb aögel^enb.

!Rein ! baS ift f(|limmer 1 0 ! öiel f (|limmer, Qfreunb !

9K§ tt)ir'§ in SQBien un§ l^atten träumen laffen.

2Bir fal^en'S nur mit ^öflingSaugen an,
290 SDie t)on bem ®Ianj be§ SEI^ronö geblenbet maren ;

5Den fjelbl^errn l^atten mir no(| nid^t gefe^n,

5Den aßdermögenben, in feinem Sager ;

C)ier ift'ö ganj anber^ !

$ier ift fein Äaifer mel^r. 5Der gürft ift ff aifer !
295 ®er ®ang, ben xä) an ^l^rer ©eite je^t

S)ur(|ö Sager tl^at, f(|lägt meine Hoffnung nieber.

Octanio.

©ie fel^n nun felbft, mlä) ein gefäl^rlid^ 9lmt
@§ ift, ba§ ©ie öom ^of mir überbrad^ten —
2Bie miöli(| bie ^erfon, bie xä) l^ier fpiele»
300 2)er leifefte SBerbad^t be§ ©enerals,

6r tt)ürbe f^reil^eit mir unb Seben loften,
Unb fein Derioegene^ Beginnen nur
33ef(^Ieunigen.

€rjler ^Infsug; Dritter 2tuftrttt 75

duefteitlieirg*

2Bo tt)ar bie Überlegung,
3H§ tt)ir bem 3iafenben ba^ ©(|mert vertraut,

305 Unb f ol(i^e ^aäft gelegt in f olc^e ^anb !
3u [tarf für btefe§ fd^Iimmberma^rte ^erg
SBar bie SBerfud^ung ! ^'dtk fie toä) felbft
S)em beflern 9Kann gefä^rlid^ merben müjfen !
6r loirb \\ä) toeigern, fag' i^ S^nen, ^

310 S)er faiferlici^en Orbre ju gel^ord^en. —

@r fann'§ unb mirb'S,. — ©ein unbeftraf tcr Stro^
SBtrb unfre Dl^nmati^t f(|impfli(| offenbaren.

Octatiio*

Unb glauben ©ie, bafe er ©emal^Iin, Sto(|ter,
Umfonft l^iel^er inö Sager fommen ließ,
315 ©erabe je^t, ba tt)ir jum Ärieg uns rüpen?
SDafe er bie legten ^fänber feiner Streu
9luS ÄaiferS Sanben fül^rt, baö beutet unö
3Iuf einen naiven 5lugbru(i^ ber Empörung.

jQtteftenlierd.

5Eße]^ un§ ! unb tt)ie bem Ungemitter ftel^n,
320 ®a§ brol^enb un§ umjiel^t öon aflen ©nben?
SDer 3let(|§feinb an ben ©renjen, 5)leifter fci^on
SSom 3)onauftrom, ftets m\kx um \\ä) greifenb —
3m tnnern Sanb be§ 9lufru]^r§ ^Jeuerglode —
S)er Sauer in 2Ba[fen — aße ©tönbe fd^ioürig —
325 Unb bie 5lrmee, öon ber mir ^\l\' ermarten,
SSerfül^rt, bermilbert, aßer S^(t)t entmol^nt —
SSom ©taat, Don il^rem Saifer loSgeriffen,
25 om ©d^ioinbelnben bie fd^minbelnbe gefül^rt,
6in furd^tbar SBerläeug, bem bertoegenften
330 S)er 2Wenf(i^en blinb ge^orc^enb I;tngegeben.

76 X^« ptccolomim

fficrjagcn toir anä) nid^t gU frü^, mein ^rcunb !
©tctö ift bie ©pra(|e fedcr als bic %f)ai,
Unb mannet, bcr in blinbcm ©ifer je^t
3u jebem ^ufecrftcn entfd^Iofjcn fd&eint,

335 fjinbet uneriDortet in bcr 33ruft ein ^ni,
Bpxxäjt man beS fjrcöelö maleren 9iamcn aus.
3ubcm — flanj unbetlcibigt finb loir niii^t.
®raf 5llttingct unb ©aflaS, tt)ijicn Sit,
ßrl^altcn in bcr ^fli(|t tl^r Heines $eer —

340 SBerftärfen eS no(]^ täglici^. — Überraf(|en
Äann er uns nid^t ; ©ie tt)iffen, bafe i^ xf)n
9Mit meinen C^ord^ern ringS umgeben ^abe ;
3Som fleinften ©d^ritt erl^alf id^ SQßifjenfd^ft
©ogleid^ — ja, mir entbedEf S fein eigner SJlunb.

jQtteftenieirg.

345 ®ang unbegreipid^ ift'S, bafe er ben fjeinb nid(|t merft
9ln feiner ©eite.

Octanio.
S)en!en ©ie nid^t etioa,
5Dafe id^ burd^ Sügenfünfte, gleifenerifd^
©efämgleit in feine ®unft mid^ fta^l
SDurd^ ^eud^Imorte fein SSertrauen nä^re.

350 Sefiel^It mir gleid^ bie ff lugl^eit unb bie ^fliddt
5Die id^ bem gieid^, bem ff aifer fd^ulbig bin,
3)afe id^ mein loal^reS $erj öor il^m Derberge,
6in faifd^eS l^ab* id^ niemals il^m gel^eud^elt !

jQttefteitierg*

6S ift beS ^immels fid^tbarlid^e Tilgung.

Octanin.

355 3d^ toei^ nid^t, tt)aS eS ift — tt)aS il^n an mid^
Unb meinen ©ol^n fo mäd^tig giel^t unb fettet

€rfler Jlnfsng ; dritter 2luftntt 77

SQBit toaren immer t^tcunbe, SBaffcnbrübcr ;
©ciool&nl^ett, fllcii^fletcilte Slbcntcucr
SBcrbanbcn unö fd^on f rül^c — 't>oä) xä) weiß

360 Den Sag ju nennen, tt)o mit einem 2Kal

©ein ^erj mir aufging, fein aSertrauen toud^S.
6§ mar her SHorgen Dor ber güfenerSd&lac^t —
Wxä) trieb ein böfer SEraum, i|naufiufu(|en,
6in anber ^ferb gur ©ci^lad^t il^m anjubieten.

365 fjern Don ben Sitten, unter einem Saum,
Sfanb \6) il^n eingef(|Iafen. 2llS iä) il^n
ßrnjedte, mein Sebenfen i^m ergäl^Ite,
©al^ er mid^ lange ftaunenb an ; brauf fiel er
2Wir um ben $al§ unb geigte eine aiül^rung,

370 SBie jener fleinc SDienft fie gar ni(|t toert tt)ar.
©eit jenem Stag öerf olgt mid^ fein Vertrauen
3n gleid^em SKa^, alö il^n ba§ meine fliel^t,

dteftettierg*

©ie giel^en 31^ren ©ol^n bod^ ins ©el^eimnis?

Octat)i0.
Ülein !

SBie? auc^ warnen woßen ©ie il^n nid^t,
375 3n meldder fd^Iimmen $anb er fid^ befinbe?

Octaiiio.

3d^ mufe il^n feiner Unfd^ulb anvertrauen*
SerfleDung ift ber offnen ©eele f remb ;
UntDiffenl^eit allein fann il^m bie @eifte§freil^eu
SScmal^ren, bie ben C^^J^äOfl fi^^t mad^t.

dueftenüerg »eforgiic^.
380 5D?ein ȟrb'ger fjreunb ! 3d^ l^ab' bie befte 9Reinung

78 I^w piccolonttni

33 om Obcrft ^iccolomim — bod^ — iDcnn —
S3cbenfen ©ie — :

Dctanio.

^ä) mu^ CS barauf toagen — ©tili ! ha !ommt er.

Dierter 2tuftrith

8Rac 9icco(omint CctanU» ^iecDlomiiti« DitefleitBers«

2)a ift er ja g^kxä) felbft. SBiUfommen, SSatcr !

(Et umarmt i^n ; tvie er ft(^ umtoenbet, (emerft er Oueftenberg unb tritt lalt fturfitt

38s Scf(]^äfti9t tt)ie ^ fc^'? 3d^ toiH nii^t ftörcn.

SQßie, mal? ©ie^ biefcn @ajl bod^ näl^er an.
9luf merff amfcit öerbtcnt ein alter ?f reunb ;
ßl^rfurii^t gebül^rt bem 39oten beineS itatferS.

ai^aC tro(fen.

SSon Ouejtenberg ! SBiflfommen, toenn toaS ®uteS
390 3[n§ Hauptquartier ©ie J^erfül^rt.

Cueftettierg l^at fetne ^anb gefaxt.

3te]&en ©ie
Sie $anb nid^t toeg, @raf ^iccolomini !
^ä) faffe fie ni(ä(|t bIo& t)on meinettt)egen,
Unb nid^tö ©emeineS toiü id^ bamit fagen.

Setbe ^önbe faffenb.

Dctaöio — aWa j ^iccolomini !
395 ©eilbringenb borbebeutungSöoIIe Slamen!
9lie loirb baö @IM öon Öfterreid^ fid^ toenben,
©0 lang jioei fold^e ©terne, fegcnreid^
Unb fd^üfeenb^ leud^ten über feinen ^^eeren.

(Erfter Jlufjug; Vierter :iuftritt 7»

©ic fallen quo ber SRoHe, ^crr 9Kniiftcr.
4CX) 5li(j^t Soben§ tocgcn [inb ©ic l^icr ; x^ tt)eiß,
.^-^ N ©ic finb Q^^iät, ju tabeln unb ju f dielten —
^ 3(ä^ will öorauö nid^tö l^aben bor ben anbcrn.

Cctat^in äu 2Raf .

@r lommt bom $ofc, tt)o man mit bcm ^txiOQ
3t\(f)i ßanj fo tool^I gufrieben i[t, al^ l^ier.

405 SBaS flicbfö auf§ neu benn an il^m auSjufteHen?
®afe et für ftd^ allein bef(|lie^t, tt)a§ er
Mein berftel^t? SQßo^I ! baran t^ut er rec^t,
Unb tt)irb'§ babei aud^ fein SSerbleiben l^aben. —
6r ift nun einmal ni(|t gemad^t, nad^ anbern

410 ©efd^meibig fid^ ju fügen unb gu toenben ;
6§ gel^t il^m tt)iber bie Statur, er fann'S nid^t.
©eioorben ip il^m eine ^errfd^erfeele,
Unb ift gefteßt auf einen |)errfd^erplaj.
SBol^I un§, bafe e§ fo ift I e§ lönnen fid^

415 3lur wenige regieren, ben SSerftanb

aJerftänbig braud^en. — SBol^l bem ©anjen, finbet

©id^ einmal einer, ber ein SWittelpunlt

Qfttr t)iele taufenb wirb, ein ^alt ; — fid^ l^infteDt,

aSßie eine fefte ©äul', an bie man fid^

SDlit Suft mag fd^Iiepen unb mit 3ut)erfid^t, y^^

©0 einer ift ber SQßaHenftein, unb taugte, ^/y"^^^

3)em $of ein anbrer befjer — ber Slrmee

grommt nur ein fold^er.

h jQtteftetiberg*

S)er 9lrmee ! 3a wol^I !

Unb eine Suft ift'§, wie er aüeS werft

420

gO X)tc piccolontini

425 Unb ftärft unb neu belebt um \\ä) l^erum,
2Bie jebe ßraft \xä) QuSfpric^t, jebe ®aU
&k\ä) itVLtt\ä)tx [xä) tt)irb in feiner 5Rö]^e !
^ebioebem jiebt er feine Jfraft l^erüor,
SDie eigentümliche, unb giel^t fie flro$,

430 Sößt jeben ganj baS bleiben, toa^ er ift ;
@r tüaä)t nur brüber, ba^ cr'ö immer fei
9Im redeten Ort ; f 0 »ei^ er aller SRenfd^
SBermögen ju bem f einigen gu mad^en.

£ltteftett(er0.

2ßer fprid^t il^m ah, ba^ er bie 9Wenfd^en lenne,
435 ©i^ iu gebrauchten tt)if|e? Überm $errf(|er
aSergifet er nur ben SDiener ganj unb gar,
3119 todx' mit feiner SBilrb' er \ä)on geboren.

3ft cr'S benn nid^t? TOit jeber ßraft baju
3ft er'ö, unb mit ber Jf raft nod^ obenbrein,
440 Su(|ftöblid^ JU boßftredEen bie 9latur,

®em ^errfci^talent ben ^errfd^pla^ ju erobern.

Queftettberg.

©0 fommt'3 jule^t auf feine ©rofemut an,
SGßie öiel toir überall nod^ gelten foHen !

©er feltne SKann toill felteneö Vertrauen.
445 ®ebt il^m ben 3iaum, ba§ 3*^1 ^itb er [\ä) fe^en.

dueftetiierg.
S)ie ^Proben geben'ö.

3a, f 0 finb fie ! ©(|redft
©ie aße§ gleid^, tt)a8 eine SEiefe l^at ;
3ft il^nen nirgenbö mol^I, al§ too'ö ttä)t flaä) ijl.

€rfler ^Infsng; Ptcrtcr auftritt 81

Cctainio su Gtueftenderg.

©rgebcn ©ie \xä) nur in gutem, Q^reunb !
4SO 9Kit bem ba toerben @ie ni(ä(|t fettig.

2)a rufen fie ben (Seift an in ber 5fJoL
Unb grauet il^nen gleid^, wenn er \xä) geigt.
^2)a3 Ungemeine foß, ba§ ^öd^fte felbft
©efd&e^n, wie baS Slütäglici^e. 3m 8^elbe
45V 2)ö bringt bie ©egenmart ^-$er[önli(]^e§
y 9Ku& ^errfd^en, eignet 9luge fe^n. 6§ braud^t
Der tJelbl^err jebeä ©rofee ber 9latur,
©0 gönne man il^m auc^, in il^ren großen
aSer^ältniffen gu leben. Saf Orafel
460 ^n feinem Innern, ba§ lebenbige —
5lid^t tote Sudler, alte Orbnungen,
Slid^t mobrigte ^ßapiere foß er fragen.

Dctanto.
9Kein ©ol^n, Ia& un§ bie alten, engen Drbnungen
©ering nic^t ad^ten ! Jf öftlid^ unfd(|ä^bare
465 ©emiddte finb'ö, bie ber bebröngtc 9Kenfd^
3ln feiner oranger rafd^en SQßißen banb ;
^ . , 35enn immer war bie SBitHür für(|terlid& —
^' 2)er 2Beg ber Orbnung, ging er auc^ burd^ flrümmen,
^ '". er ift fein Umweg, ©rab au§ ge^t beS Sli^eö,
470 ©el^t bef flanonbaHs fürd^terlid^er ^fab —
^^ ©d^neU, auf bem näd^ften Söege, langt er an,
5Rad^t fid^ germalmenb ^-Pla^, um gu germalmen.
SRein ©ol^n ! bie ©trafee, bie ber SJlenfd^ befäl^rt,
SQBorauf ber ©egen wanbelt, biefc folgt
475 Ser Slüffe Sauf, ber Siedler freien ftrümmen, •
Umgel^t baS äSeigenfelb, ben Slebenl^ügel^

1

82 ^i^ ptccolommt

S)eö ©igentu'mö flcmcffne ©tenjcn el^rcnb —
©0 fül^rt fic fpätct, fidler boc^ jum S^d.

dueftenüerg*

O ! l^örcn ©ic bcn SJater — l^ören @tc
480 3f]^n, bcr ein ^elb ift unb ein TOenfd^ jugleici^.

Octanio«

S)a§ Äinb be§ Sägern fprid^t auö bir, mein ©ol^n.
6in fünf jel^njö^t'ger Ärieg f)at bid^ ergogen,
— ®u l^aft bcn 3f rieben nie gefe^n ! 6§ giebf
3lod) l^ö^ern SSert, mein @o^n, al§ Iriegetifd^n;

485 3nt Kriege felber ift ba§ fiepte nid^t ber Ärieg.
2)ie großen, fc^nellen 3:]^aten ber ©emalt,
2)e3 SttugenblidE § erftaunen^merte Söunber,
2)ie finb e§ nid^t, bie ba3 ffleglüdenbe,
2)a§ rul^ig, mä(|tig S)aurenbe erzeugen.

490 3n ^aft unb Sile bauet ber ©olbat

SBon Seinmanb feine leidste ©tobt ; ba tt)irb
6in augenblidflic^ Sraufen unb Setoegen,
S)er maxlt belebt fid^, ©tragen, glüRe finb
Seberft mit Srad^t, e§ rül^rt fid^ ba3 ©ewerbe.

495 2)öc^ ^ineö 9Korgen§ plö^Iid^ fiel^et man
S)ic Seite fallen, meiter rücft bie ^orbe,
Unb auSgeftorben, mie ein Kird^l^of , bleibt
2)er 5lder, baS gerftampfte ©aatfelb liegen,
Unb um beä Sial^reö ©rnte ift'ö getl^an.

500 O, lap ben Äaifer g^ricbe mad^en, SBater t
5Den blut'gen fiorbeer geb' id^ l^in mit fjteuben
tJnrS erfte 9?ei(d^en, ba§ ber SKörg ung bringt,
S)aS buftige ^fanb ber neuDerjüngten 6rbe.

Dctanin.
SBie tt?irb bir? SBaö bemegt bid^ fo auf einmal?

(Erflftf 2luf3ug; Vierter 2luftritt 83

505 ^^ ^cA* ben ^rieben nie gefel^n? — ^6) ^aV x^n
©cfel^cn, alter SSater, eben lomm' iä) —
Sejjt eben baüon l^er — e§ fül^rte mtci^
: f ®er SBeg hux6) Sänber, tt)o ber ftrieg ntci^t l^tn

©efommen — D ! ba§ Seben, SSater,
,,510 ©at 3ietge, bie tt)ir nie gefannt* — SBir l^aben

^ S)e§ fd^önen £eben§ öbe ffiüfte nur
SBie ein umirrenb JRöuberöoIf befal^ren,
®a§, in fein bumpfig enge§ ©<ä^iff gepreßt,
3 m tt)üjlen 9D?eer mit tüüften ©itten l^auft,

515 2}om großen Sanb nid^t§ al§ bie Sudeten fennt,
SBo e§ bie S)iebe§Ianbung magen barf .
SBa§ in ben innern Stl^älern ffiöjHi(^e§
2)aö Sonb berbirgt, 0 ! boöon — boöon ift
5luf unfrei toilben fjol^rt un§ nid^ts erfd^enen.

DctaHio toirb auftnerffant.

520 Unb l^ätf e§ biefe 3ieife bir gejeigt?

6§ toar bie erjle SKu^e meinet Seben§.
©ag' mir, toa^ ift ber Slrbeit 3tel unb 5ßrei§,
S)er t)einli(^en, bie mir bie 3fugenb ftal^I,
3)q§ ^ni mir öbe lie^ unb unerquicft

525 ®en ®eift, ben feine SÖilbung no(j^ gefci^mücfet?
®enn biefe§ SogerS lärmenbeS ©emül^I,
®er 5ßferbe SBiel^ern, ber Strompete ©ci^mettern,
2)e§ S)ienfte§ immer gleici^gefteUte Ul^r,
SDie SBaffenübung, ha§ ffiommanbotoort —

530 5)em ©^tsen giebteS nid^tö, bem led^genben,
SDie ©eele fel^It bem nici^tigen @ef(^äft —
@d gicbt ein anbre§ ©lücf unb anbre greuben.

84 ^»^ piccolomint

DctaHto.
aSiel lernteft bu auf biefem lurgen SBeg, mein ©ol^n !

D \ä)'6ntx Stog ! tDenit cnblici^ bcr ©olbat

535 3n§ Seben l^eimfel^rt) in bic aKenfd^Ii(J^!eit,
3um frol^en 3w9 We S^l^nen fi(^ entfalten,
Unb l^eimmärtg fdjiägt ber fanfte gtiebenömarfd^.
SBenn aße ^üte fid^ unb feinte f(j^mücfen
9Mit grünen 3Kaien, bem legten SRaub ber iid\>tx l

540 S)er ©tobte Stl^ore gelten auf Don felbft,

3l\ä)i bie ^ßetarbe hxauä)t fie mel^r ju fprengen ;
aSon 9Kenfd)en finb bie SBäBe ring§ erfüüt,
SSon f rieblid)en, bie in bie Süfte grüben, —
^eU Hingt üon allen Stürmen baö ©eläut,

545 S)eö blut'gen Stageg frol^e SSefper [d^Iagenb.
5lu§ SDörfern unb auö ©tobten »immelnb [tröiht
(Sin jauij^genb SSoIf, mit liebenb emfiger
3ubringlid^feit be§ $eere§ gortjug l^inbernb —
®a f(j^üttelt, frol^ beö no(J^ erlebten SEag»,

550 ®em l^eimgefel^rten ©ol^n ber @rei§ bie $önbe*
@in grembling tritt er in [ein Eigentum,
®a§ längft berlaffne, ein ; mit breiten ^ften
®ectt il^n ber S3aum bei feiner SBieberfel^r,
2)er \xä) gur ©erte bog, als er gegangen,

555 Unb fd)am]^üft tritt al§ Jungfrau il^m entgegen.
2)ie er einft an ber 5lmme Sruft berließ.
O ! glüdf lid^, mem bann auci^ fid) eine Stl^ür,
^xä) garte ^rme f anf t umfd^Iingenb öffnen —

£ltteftenier0 Qtva^xt.

D, ba§ ©ie bon fo ferner, ferner 3^5*^
560 Unb ni(^t Don morgen, nic^t t)on l^eute fpreci^en !

€riler 2Iuf3ug ; fünfter 2Iuftritt 85

mit .^efttgfctt fic^ 5U i^m U>enbenb.

SBer fonft t[t frf)ulb baron, al§ i^r in 2Bien? —
^ä) tüill'ö nur frei 8^ W^ Queftenberg !
9(l§ xä) borl^in ©ie flehen fal^, e§ prefete
®er Unmut mir ba§ .3nner[tc jufammen —

5^5 3^r feib e§, bie ben ^rieben l^inbern, il^r !
\ 3)cr ßrieger ift's, ber il^n erjmingen mufe.
^ S)em tJürftcn maä)t \f)x'^ Seben fauer, mad^t
3]^m äße ©rf)rittc fd^mcr, il^r fii^märst i^n an —
Säarum? SBeil an @uro})a§ großem 33eften

570 3öm mel^r liegt aU an ein paar ^n^m £anbe§,
3)ie Öftreici^ mel^r l^at ober menigcr —
^f)x maö)t xf)n jum Empörer unb, ©ott meiß !
3u toa^ no(J^ mel^r, »eil er bie ©ad^fen [d^ont,
SÖeim ^Jeinb SSertrauen ju erroecfen fud^t,

575 2)a§ bod^ ber einjage SBeg jum ^J rieben ift ;
SDenn l^ört ber Jf rieg im Kriege nid^t fd^on auf,
SBol^er fofl fjriebe fommen? — @el^t nur, gel^t !
SBie id^ ba§ @ute liebe, ^a]]' idt) eu(^ —
Unb l^ier gelob* id^'§ an, üerfpri^en tüxU iä)

580 3für il^n, fürbiefen aSBaüenftein, mein Slut,
5)a§ le^te meinet ^^xim^, trppfenmeif*, el^ bap
3l^r über feinen tSaU frol^Iodfen foöt ! —

fünfter 2tuftritt.

Dttefteni^ero. Cctatito ^iccolomittU

£ltteftenier0*
Of^mf) un§! ©te^teöfo?

bringend unb ungebulbtn-

gfreunb, unb mir laffen il^n in biefem SBal^n

86 I^iß piccolomint

585 ©al^ingel^n, rufen il^n nt(j^t gletd^

3urü(f, bQ^ tt)tr bic Slugen auf ber ©teile
3^m öffnen?

Octanio^

QU8 einem tiefen S>{a(^benfen su fic^ tommenb.

SDlirVt et fie jejjt geöffnet
Unb mel^r erblicf' iä), aU mid^ freut»

0ttefitettier0*

SBa§ ift e§, greunb?

tilni) über biefe 3ieife I
590 SBiefo? SBQötfteg?

ftommen Sie ! 3d^ ntu^
©ogIei(!^ bie unglücffelige ©pur öerfolgen,
9Kit meinen klugen feigen — ffiommen ©ie —

tt)ia i§n fortführen.

0ttefitettfier0*

SBoöbenn? SBol^in?

DctaHio prefrtert.

3u i^t !
Cttteftettberg.

3u —

jDctaHio torrigiert ftc^.

3uni ©erjog ! ©el^n mir. O ! \6) \üxä)k atteö*
595 ^^ W l^ö§ 9le^ gemorfen übei i^n,

6r tommt mir nid^t jurücf, tt)ie er gegangen*

Clnefitettberg.
ßrtlären ©ie mir nur —

Urtb fminf idi'ö nid^t

(Erfler ^lufsug; (Jünfter 2luftritt 87

SSorl^crfcl^n? nid^tbic JRcifc l^intcrtrciben?

Clttefitettbeirg*

2Ba§ iji gu fpät? SÖefinncn (Sic \xä), grcunb,
S)a^ ©ic in lauter SRätfeln gu mir rcbcn.

Cctaklio gefaxter.

Sffiir flcl^n gum C^^^JOfl^ kommen ©ic. 2)ic ©tunbe
Sücfi oud^ l^crdn, bic er gur 5lubicng
605 Scftimmt t)at ffiommen ©ie ! —

SSertDÜnfci^t, brcimal t)ertt)ün[d)t fei biefe Steife !

et fül^ i^n loeg, ter SBor^ang fäUt.

^wcxUv 2tuffUd«

^ai beim ^cqog üon gricbtanb«

(Erffer 2tuftritt

Sebiente fetten ®tü^(e unb breiten fjfufite^))i(^e aus. ®lei(^ barauF ®eii{, bec
\nftTo(og, tt)ie ein italienifc^ec 3)oftoc fd^tDacj unb etniad ^»^antafttfd^ geCIeibet.
(St tritt tn bie aRitte bed @aatd, ein nieiBeS ©täbc^en in bec ^anb, h)omit er

bie $imme(S0egenben beaeic^net.

S^ebiettteir

mit einem 9tau(^faB l^erumgel^enb.

©reift an ! Sßaiä^t, bafe ein gnbe toirb ! S)ic Sffiod^
3tuft in§ ©eme^r. ©ie toerben ßleici^ erf(j^einen»

S^tittx ^ebtettter»

SBarum benn ober toarb bie @r!er[tube,
/6io ®ie rote, abbefteüt, bie boä) fo leuci^tet?

^xfttx S3ebtettter.

2)a§ frag' ben SKot^emotifuS. S)er fagt,
@g fei ein UnglücfSjimmer.

3tt)eiter 83ebiettter.

5Rarren§poffen !
2)a3 l^eipt bie Seute fd^eren. ©aal ift ©aaL
SBa§ fann ber Ort öiel ju bebeuten Fjaben?

®eni mit (S)Tat)ität.

615 Tim ©ol^n, nic^tö in ber SQßelt ift uubebeutenb.

88

gtpeiter 2Iuf3iig ; «rjier 2Inf tritt 8d

®a§ 6rftc aber unb ©QUptfäd^Iid^ftc

33ct allem irb'fd^n Sing ift Ort unb ©tunbc*

dritter S^ebiettter.

Sa^ bid^ mit bem nici^t ein, 3lait)amd.

3Rufe il^m ber ^err boiä^ felbft ben SQBißen tl^un,

8etti iä^UMe (Stühle.

620 gilfl eincböfe3Q]^L.^Ölf ©tül^lefefetl
Sroölf 3^i^^tt ^at ber Stimreiö, fünf unb ftcben,
®ie ^eirgen S^^W^ IxtQtn in ber S^ölfe,

Btt^eiter 83ebiettter,

SaS l^obt i^r gegen gilf ? 3)a« la^t mid^ tt)ijfen.

@eitu

eilf tji bie ©ünbe. gilfe überfd^reitet
625 ®ic jel^n ®ebote.

3»eiter Sebiettter.

©0? unb morum nennt il^r
Sie gfünfe eine l^eil'ge 3a^I?

8etti.

Sünfift -
®e§ 9Kenf(J^cn Seele. SQBie ber 3Kenfd^ au§ ©utem
Unb aSöfcm ift gemifd^t, fo ift bie ^ünfe
S)ie crfte Qa^l qu§ @rab' unb Ungerabe.

(Srfter 83ebiettter.
630 S)er3larr!

dritter S^ebiettter*

@i, la^ il^n hoä) ! 3<^ ^ör' il)m gerne ju,
3)enn moniä^erlei io6) benft fid) bei ben SBortcn.

^tveiter l^ebtenter.
4)intt)eg ! ©ie lommen ! S)a, jur ©eitentpr l^inauö !

@ie eilen fort ; @ent folgt (angfam.

90 ^»^ piccolominl

^iDeiter 2tuftritt

SSallenfteiit* Sie ^ersogUt*

SBaffenfteitt.

3lun, ßerjogin? ©ic l^abcn SQBien berül^rt,
Bxä) borgcjieut bcr Jlöntgin bon Ungarn?

^ersogltt*

63s S)et ffiaiferin auä). SÖct bcibcn SKajeftöten
@inb von jum l^anblu^ gftgcldjfen morbcn.

2Bie nal^m nton'g auf, ba^ iä) ©cma^Iin, Steter
3u bicfcr SBintctSjeit in§ gelb bcf(|Vei)en?

^erjogitt.

3f(ä^ tl^at nad^ ^l^rcr S3orf(J^rtft, fül^rtc on,
640 ©ic l^ätten über unfer ftinb beftimmt,
Unb mö(^ten gern bem fünftigen ©emal^I
91^ öor bem tJelbjug bie SSerlobte geigen*

aWutniQ^te man bie SBal^I, bie \ä) getroffen?

^erjogttt.

9Kan mjfnfd^te tDof)l, fie mö(^f auf feinen fremben,
64s 3lüä) lutl^erifci^en ^txxn gefallen fein*

SBa§ tt)änf(^en ©ie, eUfabet^?

3]^r SBille, mijfen ©ie, mar ftetö ber meine.

9lun — unb tt)ie toax bie Slufnal^m' fonft am ^o\t?

^erjogin W&Qt bie 9(u0en Hiebet unb fd^toeigt.

Serbergen ©ie mir nic!^t§ — SBie mar'S bamit?

gtpetter 2(uf5ug; ^toetter 2Iufirtit 91

650 D I mein ©cmal^I — @§ ift nx(i)t allcS mcl^r
SBic fonji — @8 i[t ein SBanbel borgegangen*

2Bie? Ste^ man'§ an ber alten Sl(i^tüng f eitlen?

^erjogiti.
3lid^t an ber Sld^tung. SBürbig unb boll Slnftanb
SBar ba§ Senel^men — aber an bie ©fette

655 $ulbrei(ä^ bertrauti$er C^^tablajfung
äßar feierltiä^e görmlid^Ieit getreten*
5t(ä^, unb bie jarte ©d^onung, bie man^ geigte,
©ie l^atte me^r bom 9)iitleib al3 ber @un[t.
?Rein ! ^erjog 9llbred^tö fürftlitj^e ©emal^Iin,

660 ®raf C)ötra(J^§ebIe3:od)ter, l^ättefo —
3lxä)i eben f 0 empfangen werben f oHen !

9Kan fd^alt gett)i^ mein neue[te§ Setragen?

^erjogitt.

O, l^ätte man'§ getl^an ! — ^i) bin'§ bon lang l^er

©emol^nt, ©ie gu entfd^ulbigen, juf rieben
^5 S^ fpreiä^en bie entrüfteten ©emüter —

3lein, nienignb fd)alt ©ie — 9Kan berpflte \\^

3n ein fo laftenb feierlid^eö ©dimeigen.

%i) l f)\tx i[t fein gemö]^nli(3^ 9)iifet)er[tänbniö, leine

SSorübergel^enbe @mpfinbli(i(|feit —
670 6ttt)a§ unglücHid^ Unerfe^Ii(j^»§ ift

©efci^el^n — ©onft pflegte mid^ bie Königin

38on Ungarn immer il^re (iebe SMul^me

3u nennen, mi(3^ beim 5lbf(j^ieb ju umarmen.

SßaKeufteitt.

3e^t unterliefe fie'S?

92 > 2)ie- ptccolomittt

i^e Zfix'drttn ttodnenb, naäi einer !ßaufe.

Sie umarmte m'xä),
675 3)o(ä^ erft al§ i(j^ ben Urfdub [ci^on genommen, f(!^ott
®er SEI^üre jugi^i^tg, !am fie auf mtci^ ju,
©d^nett, aU Befänhe fie \\ä) erft, unb brüdte
9)M(§ an ben Sufen, mel^r mit f c^mcrjl^er
91I§ jörtlic^er Setoegung«

W&aUtnfttin ergreift ii^re $anb.

gaffen ©ie fi(j^ I —
680 2Bie tüax'^ mit Sggenberg, mit St(^tenftein
Unb mit ben anbern fjreunben?

^ersogitt ben Hopf fc^üttefnb.

deinen fal^ iS).

aBaaettftetn.

Unb ber l^ifpanifci^e ßonte Slmbaffabor,

SDe'r fonft fo tt)arm für mxi) ju fpreci^en })flegte?

@t l^atte feine 3unge mel^r für ©ie.

SBaaeufiteitt.
685 S)ie Sonnen alfo fd^einen un§ ni(^t mel^r,
tJortan mu^ eignet ^Jeuer un§ erleud^ten.

^erjogitt.

Unb tt)är' e§? Steurer ^n^oQ, mör'S an bem,
SBa§ man am $ofe leife pftert, fid^
3m fianbe laut erjöl^It — n)a§ ^ater Samormain
690 ®urd^ einige SBinle —

SBattettfteitt fernen.

Samormain ! mas fagt ber?

^ersogim ^

3Jlan jeil^e Sie öertoegner Überfd^reitung.
2)er andertrauten SSoKmad^t, frebentlid^r

gweiter 2Xnf3ng ; girettcr 2lnftntt 93

Scr^öl^itung l^öci^ftcr, laiferlidicr Sefcl^Ie.
3)ic ©panier, ber Saiern ftoljcr ^nio^
69s ©tel^n ouf qI§ ftlägcr toibcr ©te —
@tn Ungctüitter jicl^' \xä) über ^l^ncn
3ufammen, noä) mit brol^enber, al§ jene§,
®a§ ©te borbem gu Segeu^tjurfl fleftürjt.
aWan fpreci^e, fagt er — ai)l xi) lann'ö ni(j^t fagen —

SBaKenfteitt gefpannt

9lun?

700 aSott einer gtüeiten — ©ic ftodt

SBattenfiteim

3tt)eiten —

^eraogitt^

©äimpflid^ern
— Slbfefeung»

SBallenftettt*

©prid^tntan?

O ! fie gmingen mic^, fie [to^en
©emaltfam, tt)iber meinen SBiüen, mi(^ l^inein.

$eraogitt

fid^ BUtenb an i^n fc^miegenb.

D, toenn'S noä) Qüt ift, mein ©emal^I ! — menn eü

9Kit Untertüerfung, mit 5Rad^giebigfeit
705 Äann abgemcnbet merben — geben ©ie m^ —

©ettinnen ©ie'§ bem [toljen C^^i^J^n ab,

@3 i[t ^^x ^txx unb ftaifer, bem ©ie meic^^n.

O ! lajfcn ©ie e§ länger nid^t gefd^el^n,

®a^ l^ämtfd^e S3o3^eit 3^re gute 5lbfid)t
710 ®ur(ä^ giftige, berl^apte SJeutung fd^märjc»

2Kit ©icgeSfraft ber SBal^rl^eit [tel^n ©ie auf.

94 ^i^ piccolomini

S)ic Süflner, bic SSetläumbcr gu bcfci^men.
Sffitr l^abcn fo ber guten ^Jreunbc mcnig»
©ie tDiffcn'^ I Unfcr fiä^ncHe^ ®Iücf f)at un§
715 3)em ^a^ ber 9Ke^f(^en bloBgefteüt — 2Ba§ [tnb mir,
SBeun !ai[erli(3^e ^utb fid^ bon un§ tDeitbet !

Dritter 2tuftritt.

@rS1lii Serbin, toefd^e bie Vrin^effitt Slf^eHa an ber ^anb fü^rt^ su htn

Sorigen.

»

@(rafttt.

Sffiie, ©d^mefter? SSon ®ej(^äften f$on bte 5Rebe,
Unb, tt)ie xä) ]tf)\ nid^t bon erfreülid^en,
6^ er no(^ feinet JfinbeS frol^ gemorben?
720 S)er tJreube gel^ört ber erfte SlugenblidE*
^ter, SSoter tJrieblonb, bQ§ ift beine SEod^ter !

Xfitüa nfil^ert lid^ tlgm fd^üd^tem unb toiK flc^ auf feine $anb beugen ; ec
em)>fängt fie in feinen SCrmen unb bleibt einige 3^t in ibrem Knf(^auen

beiloren fteben.

3q ! ©d^ön ift mir bie |)offttun9 ctufgegottgen.
3d^ nel^me fte jum ^fanbe großem @Iüdt§*

^eraogiit^
6in gorteö ftinb nod^ mar [ie, al§ ©ie gingen,
725 ®a§ grofee $eer bcm ftdfer aufgurid^ten.
^crnod^, als ©ie bom Q^elbjug l^eimgelel^rt
3lu§ 5ßommern, mar bie Stod^ter fd^on im ©tifie,
SBo jte geblieben ift bi§ je^t*

^aUtnfttin.

3nbe8
SDBir l^ier im gf^Ib geforgt, fte gro^ gu mad^n.

gjpeitcr 2luf3ug ; Dritter 2luftritt 95

730 ®a§ f)bä)\k 3rbif(^c il^r ju erfed^ten,

. ^^at 50?uttcr Statut in [tiüen <f loftermouren
' ^ y^ü§ iJ&rigc getl^an, bem lieben ffinb
/-' ' 9Iu§ freiet ®un[t baö ©öttliiä^e gegeben,
Unb fü^rt fie il^tent glönjenben @ef($tct
735 Unb meinet C^offi^u^fl W^^ gefd^müdt entgegen.

$eraO0itt sur^rinseffin.

®u l^ätteft beinen SSatet mol^l ni(j^t hiebet
ßtlannt, mein ftinb? ßaum jäl^Iteft bu ad^t Salute,
91I§ bu fein 3Ingeft(i^t jule^t gefel^n.

®od^, SKutiet, auf ben etften »lid — SKein SSatet
740 ^at nid)t gealtett — SBie fein SÖilb in mir gelebt,
©0 fielet et blül^enb je^t bot meinen 9lugen,

S)a§ l^olbe ftinb ! SBie fein bemetft unb tt)ie
SSetftönbig ! ©iel^, x^ jütnte mit bem ©ci^icffal,
®a6 mit'§ ben ©ol^n betfagt, bet meinet 9lamenS

745 Unb meinet @Iücfe§ @tbe fönnte fein,
3n einet ftolgen Sinie t)on tJütften
9Kein fd^nell betlöfd^te^ S)afein weitet leiten.
^ä) fi)at bem ©(^idfal Unted^t. ^in auf biefe^
Sungftäulid^ blül^enbe ^aupt tt)ill xä) ben ßtanj

750 ®e§ !ttegetifd^cn Seben§ niebetlegen ;

9li(ä^t füt betloten ad^t' xä)% menn xäf^ einft,
3n einen !öniglid^en ©d^mudt bettoanbelt.
Um biefe fd^öne ©titne fled^ten !ann.

(Er l^ätt fte in feinen Slrmen, tote ^tccolomini ^eretntrttt

96 5te piccolomirti

Pierter Otuftritt

JDtac Viccolomiiti unb Balb barauf ®raf SletKni au ben Sorignt.

3)a lontmt bcr ^ßatobin, ber unö befci^ü^te. >

aBcHenfteitt. ^

755 ©et mir tDtUfommen, Wai ! ©tet§ toarft bu mir
S)er Sringer irgenb einer j^önen fjreube,
Unb, tt)ie ba§ glücflitj^e ©eftirn be§ SKorgenö,
gül^rft bu bic SebenSfonne mir l^erouf.

5Kein ©eneral —

SÖig icjjt tt)ar eS ber ftatfer,
760 ®cr Uä) hmS) meine ^anb Beloi^nt. $eut l^oft bu
S)en aSater bir, ben glücflici^en, berpflid^tet,
Unb biefe ©d)ulb mu^ Q^rieblonb felbft bejal^Ien*

2Rein tJürft ! 2)u eilteft fel^r, fie abgutragen,
^ä) lomme mit Sef(j^ämung, ja; mit ©ci^meri ;

765 S)enn laum bin iä) t)kx angelangt, ^aV SRuttcr
Unb %oä)itx beinen 5lrmen überliefert,
©0 tt)irb au§ beinem SRarftaü, xüä) gef(^irrt,
6in pxaä)VQtx Sagbgug mir Don bir gebrad^t,
gür bie gel)abte ^läf)' mx^ abgulol^nen*

770 3ia, ja, mxä) abjulol^nen. @ine 9Kü]^',

6in 9lmt blp^ toax'§ I ni(3^t eine @un[t, für bic
^ä)*^ borfd^neH nal^m unb bir f(^on bofles ^erjcnS
3u banfen !am — 9lein, f 0 toax'§ nx^t gemeint,
S)afe mein ©efd^äft mein \ä)'6n\tt§ ©lud fein f oUte !

Ztxit9 trttt lerein unb übergiebt bem ^er^og Briefe, toelt^e tiefet ft^neO erbricht.

gtoetter 2luf3ug; Pierter 2luftrttt 97

77 s Selol^nt er 3[l^te SKül^c? ©eine S^reubc
aScrgilt er Sinnen, ^l^ncn ftel^t c§ an,
©0 jart ju benfen ; meinem ©d^mager giemt%
©i(3^ immer gro^ unb fürftli(3^ ju bemcifen.

©0 mü^t' anä) xä) on feiner Siebe jmeifeln,
780 ^vM feine gütigen C^öi^be fd^mücften mid^,
910(3^ el^ ba§ l^erj be§ SSoterö mir gefpro(3^en*

9»a«.

3a, er mu^ immer geben unb beglücten !

üt ergreift ber ^erjogin $anb, mit ftetgenber SBörme

SBa§ banF xä) xi)m nxä)t aüeö — 0, toa^ \pxtä)' xä)
3lxä)t allep au§ in biefem teuren 9lamen ^Jrieblanb I

785 S^it^^ö^^^ foö i'^ ^i^ ©efangner fein
33on biefem 5lamen — barin blül^en foB
9Äir iebe§ ©lud unb jebc f(^öne Hoffnung
Qfeft, n)ie in einem 3awberringe, l^ält
3)aö ©(ä^ictfal mid^ gebannt in biefem 9lamen»

toclc^e unterbeffen bett ^eraog forgfältig beobachtet, bemerft, baB er bei ben

Sriefen nacbbenfenb getuorben.

790 S)er Sruber tt)itt allein fein. Sa^t un§ gelten*

föallettftetn

toenbet \i^ fernen um, fa|t fi(^ unb fpric^t fjeiter 5ur i^er^ogin.

5lod^ einmal, tJürftin, l^eip' id^ ©ie im gelb miüfommen.
©ie finb bie SQBirtin biefeö ^o\^ — S)u, 5Way, , y
SBirft bieSmal nod) bein alteö Slmt bermalten, '

3nbe§ mir l^ier beg l^errn ©efd^äfte treiben.

SRa{ pccolomint bietet ber ^erjogiu beu ^rm, ©räfln fü^rt bie ^rinftefftn ab.

%tX^ il^m UQt^rufenb.

795 Serfäumt nid^t, ber SSerfammlung beijumol^nen.

98 X^i^ piccolomtni

fünfter 2tuftrttt

fßüUtnfttin, Xtt^,

Sßaffenftettt

in tiefem 9ta<^htnltn ^u ftd^ fe(6ft.

©ic ^al gang te^t gefel^n — ©o tff §, unb fttmmt
SSotKdmmen gu bcn übrigen Seri^tcn —
©ic f)abm i^rcn legten ©d^Iufe gcfafet
3n SBtcn, mit bcn 9la(j^f olger fd^on gegeben.

800 3)cr Ungarn ffönig \\t% bcr fjerbinanb,

3)c§ ßaiferS ©ö^nlein, bcr ift je^t il^r ^eilanb,
2)aS neu aufge^enbe @efHm ! 5Ktt uns
©ebenft man fertig f^on gu fein, unb wie
@in 9lbgef(i^iebncr finb ton f(ä^on beerbet.

805 3)rum feine 3^it berloren !

Snbem er ftd^ umtoenbet, bemerlt et ben Zex^tti unb giebt il^m einen 8tief.

@raf Sötringer läfet fi^ entf^ulbigcn,
Slu^ ©aDaS — ba§ gefaßt mir ni^t.

Unb menn bu
3toä) länger fäumft, bri^t einer nad^ bem anbern.

Sßaffettfteitt.

2)er 3Htringcr l^at bie S^rolcr pffe,
810 3^ mufe i^m einen fd^iden, bafe er mir
2)ie ©panier aus SKailaub nid^t l^erein lä^t.
— 9lun, ber ©efin, ber alte Unterl^änbler,
$at \\ä) ja lürglicJ^ mieber blicfen laffen.
S3aS bringt er uns bom (Srafen St^urn? , . ,

5Der @raf entbietet bit^
815 6r l^ab/ben f<i^tDeb'fd^en Jlangler auf gejuckt

gipeiter 2lnf3ng ; fünfter 2lnftntt 99

3u ^albcrftabt, lüo jc^o bct ßonbent ift;
3)cr aber fagt, er fei e3 müb' unb mofle
3lxä)t^ meiter mel^r mit bir ju fd^affen l^aben.

WaUtnfttin.
SHJie fo?

6S fei bir nimmer @mft mit beinen SReben^

820 ®u moDft bie ©^meben nur jum 9larren l^oben,

S)i^ mit ben ©ad^fen gegen fie berbinben,

3lm 6nbe fie mit einem elenben ©tücf ©elbeö

SJl^ferttgen.

fSßaUtnfUin.

@o! SKeint ern)o^I, id^ f oD i^m

©in fd^öneg beutfd^eS Sanb jum Staube geben,

825 S)oß mir jule^t auf eignem ©runb unb ©oben

©elbft ni^t mel^r ^txxm finb? @ie muffen fort^

gfort, fort ! SBir braud^en feine fol^e 9lad^barn.

®önn' il^nen bod^ baS fjledfd^en Sanb, gel^f ö ja

?Rid^t t)on bem ©einen ! SBaS be!ümmert'§ bid^,
830 SBenn bu baS ©piel geminneft, mer e^ jul^ö*

SSattenftetit.

gort, fort mit il^nen ! — S)aS berftel^ft bu nid^t.

6ö foll nid^t t)on mir l^eifeen, bafe id^ S)eutfd^Ionb 1

3ctfHlcfct l^ab', berraten an ben Qfrembling, ^

Um meine Portion mir gu erfc^Ieid^en.
835 SKid^ foH ba§ SReid^ al§ feinen ©d^irmer eieren, I

aieid^öfürftli^ mid& ermeifenb, mifl id^ mürbig ^

3Rid^ bei be§ SReid^eS gfürften nieberfeften. ,

So foü im SRei^e leim frembe 9Ha^t

3Rir SBurgel faffen, unb am menig^en
840 3)ie ©Otiten foflen'ö, biefe ^ungerleibef, r-. : ' ''"

100 Die piccolomitit

2)ic naä) bcm ©cgcn unfer§ bcutf(i^en SanbcS
2Rit 9leibc§6Ii(!en raubbegicrig fd^auen.
Seiftel^cn foflen [ie mir in meinen planen,
Unb bennod^ nid^tS babei ju fifd^en l^aben.

845 ^06) mit ben ©ad^fen mißft bu el^riid^er

33erfa]^ren? ©ie öerlieren bie (Sebulb,

SSeil bu fo Irumme 2öege mad^ft —

SQßag foHen olle biefe 9Ra§fen? fprid^ !

3)ie greunbe gmeif ein, merben irr' an bir —
850 2)er Djenftirn, ber 9lrnl^eim, leiner mei^,

SBaS er öon beinem 3ög"?^n Italien foD.

2lm 6nb' bin id^ ber Sügner ; aßeS gel^t

S)urd& mid^. ^ä) f)aV nic^t einmal beine ^anbfd^rift.

SBattenfteiit.

3d^ geb' nid^tö ©d^riftlid^e§ bon mir, bu toeipfS.

85s SBoran erfennt man aber beinen @rnft,

Söenn auf ba§ 2öort bie St^at nid^t folgt? ©ag' felbjl,
2öa§ bu biöl^er berl^anbelt mit bem is^mi,
^ätf alles aud^ red^t gut gefc^eb'n fein fönnen,
SQßenn bu nid^tö mel^r bamit gemollt, als il^n

860 3um Peflen l^aben.

äBaffenfteitt

nac^ einet $aufe, inbem er i^n fc^arf anfielt.

Unb »ol^er toei^t bu, ba| id^ il^n nid^t mirflid^
3um beften l^abe? bafe id^ nid^t eud^ atte
Snm beften l^abe? ßennft bu mid^ fo gut?
3c^ loü^te nid^t, ba^ i^ mein ^nnerfteS •
86s S)ir aufgetl^an — ©er Äaifer, es ift »al^r,
^at übel mid^ be^anbelt ! — SOßenn id^ mottte,
SiS^ mm' \i)m red^t biel SSöfeS bofür t^un.

> ♦

3u>etter '2(uf3ug ; Sec^jler 2(uftritt 101

S§ ma^i mir S^rcube, meine 3Raä)i gu fennen ;
D6 id^ fie mir!Ii(3^ 6rau<i^en toerbe, babon, benf iä), j
870 SQBei^t b u nid^t mel^r ju f agen, oIS ein anbrer.

©0 l^aji bu [tetö bein Spiel mit uns getrieben !

X

Scdjftcr Jtuftritt,

3O0 iu ben Sorigett,

WatitnfUin.

SBie fielet e§ brausen? ©inb fie borbereitet?

S)u finbeft fie in ber Stimmung, mie bu münfci^eft.
©ie miffen um be§ ÄaiferS goberungen
875 Unb toben*

SSaaenfteitt»
SSBie erflärt \iä) 3foIan? -

3tt0. '■

3)er ift mit Seib unb Seele bein, feitbem bu
S)ie garoban! i^m mieber aufgerii^tet.

WaUtttfttxn.
mt nimmt fici^ ber Äolalto? ^a^i bu bici^
3)eö 2)eobat unb Siefenbac^ berfici^ert?

3tt0.
880 3Ba§ ^iccolomim tl^ut, ba§ tl^un fie anä).

WaUtnfttxn.
©0, meinft bu, lann iä) maS mit iljnen magen?

— SBfnn bu ber Sßiccolomini gemiB bift.

äBaffenftettt.
Bie meiner felbfl. ®ie laffen nie bon mir.

102 ^iß piccolomini

^0^ moflf \ä), bafe bu bcm Octoöto,
885 3)em tS\iä)§, niäjt \o biel ttaiitcft

^aaettfteitt.

Seigre bu
9Ki(| meine Seute !ennen. ©eti^gel^nmal
33in \ä) ju gelb öegogen mit bem 9Hten ;
— Svit>^v[i — iä) ^aV fein ^oxo\top gefteflt,
3Q8ir finb geboren unter gleid^en ©ternen —
890 Unb lurj —

gel|eimni3t)oa

6§ f)at bamit fein eignes Semenben.
SQßenn bu mir alfo gut fagft für bie anbern —

6§ ift nur eine Stimme unter aDen :
S)u bürf'ft ba§ ^Regiment nid^t nieberlegen.
©ie merben an bid^ beputieren, l^ör* \S).

föaffenftetn.

895 SBenn i^i mid^ gegen f ie berpfliti^ten foH,
©0 muffen fie'S aud^ gegen mid^.

aSerfte^t ftd^.
äBaneitftettt.

^arole muffen fie mir geben, eiblid^, fd^riftlid^,
©ic^ meinem 2)ienft ju toeil^en, unbebingt.

SBarum nid^t?

Unbebingt? 2)eg ftaiferä 2)ienji,
900 2)ie ^flid^ten gegen Öftreid^ merben fie
©id^ immer öorbel^alten.

gmeiter 2lnftng; Sec^fter 2luf tritt 103

aBcttcnftein bcn fiopf Wtteinb. ' '^

>.*'^

SKuB id^ ftc l^abcn. 9l^t§ bon JBorßc^ait !

34 l^ak einen 6inf ad — ©tebt un§ nic^t
©tat %txiXxi ein »anfett ^euf «benb?

905 Unb alle ©enerale finb gelaben.

©ag' ! aSBiflft bu bönig freie ^anb mir lajfen?
3(i^ f^affe bir baö SBort ber ©enerale,
©0 tt)ie bu'ö tt)ünf(i^ej't.

SBcflenftettt.

©d^aff* mir i^re ^anbfc^rift.
SBie bu bagu gelangen magft, ift beine ©ad^e.

910 Unb roenn xä) W% nun bringe, f^mar^ auf m\%
3)a6 alle ©öefö, bie l^ier gugegen ftnb,
2)it blinb ft(j^ überliefern — miUft bu bann
@mft mad^en enbli^, mit bel^erjter Stl^at
2)a3 ®Iücf berfu^en?

^aKenftein.

©(i^af[' mir bie 35erfd^reibung !

915 Sebenle, tt)a§ bu tl^uft ! 2)u !annft beö ftaiferö
Segel^ren mi^i erfüllen — f annft ba§ ^eer
?Rid^t fd^toä^en laffen — nxi^i bie 9legimenter
3üm ©panier ftofeen laff en, miflft bu ni(|t
Sie 9Ra(i^t auf emig au§ ben Rauben geben.

920 Sebenf ba§ anbre au(j^ ! ®u !annft be§ Äatferg
Sefel^I unb ernfte Drbre ntci^t üerl^ö^nen, :,

1041 l)te ptccolomtnt

9lid^t löngcr Sluäflud^t fu^cn, tcnH)oriftcrcn,
SQBiHft bu ni^t förmli^ brcd^cn mit bcm C)of .
6ntf(^Iicfe' bic^ ! SBiflft bu mit cntfc^Ioffncr %i)at
92s 3ut)or i^m fommen? SSßillft bu, ferner jögernb,
S)aS ?lu^er[te ermarten?

3)a§ gejiemt \\ä),
&i) man ba§ äu|er[te befd^Iiefet !

O ! nimm ber Stunde mal^r, ef) fie enlf^Iüt)ft.
©0 feilen fommt ber Slugenblicf im Seben,

930 2)er ma^rl^aft toiti^tig ift unb grofe. SBo eine
©ntfd^eibung foH gefiä^el^en, ba mufe Dielet
©i(!^ glücfliiä^ treffen unb gufammenfinben —
Unb eingeln nur, jetftreuet geigen fi^
2)e§ ©lüdeS gäben, bie ©elegen^eiten,

935 2)ie, nur in einen 2eben§|)unft jufammen*
(Sebrängt, ben fd^meren fjrü^tefnoten bilben.
©iel^, mie entfd^eibenb, wie berl^ängniSöofl
©i^*§ je^t um \)xä) äufammengiel^t ! — 3)ie Häupter
3)e3 $eer§, bie beften, trefflic^ften, um bici^,

0-0 Den fönigli^en t^ül^rer, l^er berfammelt,
5lur beinen SSSinf ertoarten fie — O ! lafe
: ©ie fo nic^t mieber au§einanber gelten !
©0 einig fül^rft bu fie im gangen Sauf
Xeö ftriegeS nid^t gum gmeitenmal gufammen.

945 2)ie l^ol^e glut ift'g, bie ba§ fd^mere ©d^iff
SSom ©tranbe j^ebt — Unb jebem ßingelnen
SBöiJ^ft ba§ ©emüt im großen ©trom ber 9Renge.
Sejit l^aft bu fie, je^t no(^ ! Salb ft)rengt ber Ärieg
©ie löieber auSeinanber, ba^in, bortl^in —

950 3n eignen. Ileinen .(Jörgen unb antreffen .

gipetter 2l[uf3ug; $cd?fier :iuf tritt 105

3erftteut \\i) bet flcmcinc ®eift. SBer l^cutc,
SSom ©ttome fortgctilfcn, ftd^ bergifet
SBirb nüd^tcrn mcrbcn, fielet er fic^ aDcin,
9lur feine Ol^nmac^t füllen unb gefd^minb
955 Umlenfen in bie alte, breitgetretne

8fo]^rftra$e ber gemeinen ^flic^t, nnr todf)U
Sel^alten unter 2)ad^ ju fontmen \\x^m.

S)ie 3rit ift no<^ ni(i^t bo.

©0 fagft bu immer.
Sffionn aber mirb e§ Stxt fein ?

^affenfteitt.

SBenn iä)'^ fage.

960 D, bu ttJirfi auf bie ©ternenftunbe märten,
»ig bir bie irbifcj^e entfliegt ! ©laub' mir,
3n beiner S3ruft finb beine§ ©d^icffalö Sterne. (
Vertrauen ju bir felbft, ©ntfc^Ioffenl^eit
3ft beine SBenuö ! 2)er TOaIefi!u§,

965 S)er einj'ge, ber bir fd^abet, ift ber 3ft)eif et.

baffenfteitt.

2)u reb'ft, mie bu'§ öerftel^ft, SQßie oft unb bielmalS
grftärf xä) bir'§ ! — 2)ir ftieg ber Jupiter
^\mb bei ber ©eburt, ber l^efle ®ott ;
2)u fannft in bie (Sel^eimniffe nid^t f (Juanen.

970 9lur in ber @rbe magft bu finfter mül^Ien,

Slinb, tt)ie ber Unterirbif(i^e, ber mit bem bleid^en
SIeifarb'nen ©^ein in§ Seben bir geleud^tet.
3)a3 3rbifd^e, ©emeine magft bu fel^n,
©as 9lä#e mit bem m^\kn !Iug öerfnüpfen ;

975 S)arin öertrau' \ä) bir unb glaube bir.

106 X^ic piccolorninu

2)od^ tt)a§ gel^cimniSboH bebeutcnb mit

Unb bilbet in bcn Sicfcn bcr 9latur, —

2)ic ©eiftericiter, bie auS bicfer SQßcIt be§ ©taubem

33iöin bie ©ternenttjclt, mit töufenb ©pro[fen

980 hinauf \\ä) baut, an ber bie l^immlif^en
©emalten toirfenb auf unb nieber manbeln,
— 2)ie Greife in bcn Steifen, bie fi^ eng
Unb enger jiel^n um bie centralifc^e ©onne —
2)ie fielet ba§ 9lug' nur, baö entfiegelte,

985 2)er l^eflgebornen, l^eitem 3fot)i§finber.

S^ad^bem et einen (Sang bunl| ben ®aat gemacht, bleibt er fielen unb fä^rt fort

2)ie ]^immlif(^en ©eftirne machen nid^t

Slofe Stog unb 9la(i^t, grül^ling unb ©ommer — nici^t

S)em ©amann blofe bejei^inen fie bie 3riten

S)er 9luSfaat unb ber 6rnte. 9lu(§ be§ SRenfiä^en Sl^un
990 3[t eine 9lu§faat bon SSerl^ängniffen,

©eftreuet in ber S^^unft bunfleS Sanb,

2)en ©d^i(!fal§mä(|ten l^offenb übergeben.

S)a tl^ut e§ not, bie ©aatgeit ju erfunben,

2)ie redete ©ternenftunbe auägulefen,
995 2)eö ^immel§ Käufer forfc^enb ju burd^fpüren.

Ob nid^t ber geinb be§ SBad^fens unb ©ebei^ens

3[n feinen ©den fcj^abenb fid^ berberge.
S)rum lafet mir 3^it» Stl^ut il^r inbe§ ba§ @urt.

3d^ !ann je^t nod^ nid^t fagen, mag xä) t^un mill«
1000 9lQ(i^geben ober merb' id^ nid^t. ^ä) nici^t !

9l6fefeen foflen fie mid^ aud^ nid^t — darauf

SSerla^t eud^.

^atttmerbiener rommt.
S)ie ^errn ©enerale.

*

SSaaenftein.

2a% fte lommen.

gmeiter 2luf3ug; Siebenter 2luftntt 107

XBiDji bu, ba^ alle ßl^efs jugcgen feien?

Sßaffettftettt.

2)o3 brau^f § tti(i^t. SSeibe ^iccolomini,
1005 SKatabaS, Sattler, fjorgatfd^, 2)eobat,
ftaraffa, Sfolani mögen lommen.

Xttiti9 gel|t l^inauS mit bem ^ammetbiettet.

^a^ bu ben Dueflenberg bemac^en laff en ?
®pxaä) er ni^t ein'ge in gel^eim?

3110.

^äf ffdV ifjn fd^arf bemaci^t* 6r mar mit niemanb
1010 als bem Dctaöio*

Siebenter 2tuf tritt* ^rx. m /. i *. 1 ^^

Swiflc, Ottcficttiero, beibe Viccolomint, 9utt(er, Sfolani, 9{arabäd

unb no^ brei anbete (Generale treten l^eretn. ttuf ben äSint beS (Generals

nimmt Oueftenberg il^m getab gegenübet $Ia^, bie anbetn folgen na(^ tl^tem

{Range. ®d l^ettfc^t eine augenbtidtic^e @tille.

äBaffettfteitt.

^ä) ffaV ben ^nl^alt ^l^rer ©enbung jtoar
Vernommen, Oueftenberg, unb tool^l ermogen,
2lu(i^ meinen ©d^lufe gefaxt, ben ni(^t§ mel^r änbert. .
^oä), e3 gebül^rt \\ä), bafe bie ßommanbeurS
1015 9lu§ ai&rem SKunb be§ ftaiferö aBitten l^ören —
©cfall' eg Sinnen benn, fid^ ^l^reS SluftragS
fßox biefen ebeln Häuptern p entlebigen.

üueftettBerg«

34 bin bereit ; hoä) bitf id^ gu beben! en,
5)06 taiferli(i^e ^errfc^gemalt unb SBürbe
»020 3lu5 mdnem SWunbe fprid^t, nid^t eigne ^ü^n^eit.

108 ^^^ ptccolomtnt

3)cn ©ittgang fjwrt.

9Wö ©eine 9Woiejiät,
®er ff aifer, il^ten mutigen Slrmeen i

@in rul^mgefrönteS, IriegSerfa^rneS ^anpi
@ef(i^en!t in l)er ^erf on beS ^erjoflS grieblanb^

1025 ©efd^ol^'S in frol^er Swberfic^t, ba§ ©lud
2)eS ftriegcS fci^nell unb günftig umjutoenben.
^näf mar ber Anfang il^ren SBünfc^en l^olb,
©ereiniget morb Söl^eim bon ben ©ad^fen,
3)er ©darneben ©iegeSlauf gel^emmt — eg fd^öpften

1030 9luf3 neue Iei(i^len Sltem biefe Sänber,

Site ^ergog fjrieblanb bie jerjireuten t^einbesl^eere
^erbei bon aflen ©trömen S)eutfd^Ianb§ gog,
C)erbei auf einen ©ammelplatj befd^mor
S)en SRI^eingraf, Sernl^arb, SSanner, Oyenftirn,

to3s Unb jenen nie bejiegten ffönig felbft,
Um enblid^ l^ier im 9lngefid^te 9?ürnberg§
5E)a§ blutig große ffampffpiel gu entfc^eiben.

äBaaettfteiit.

3ur ©a^e, menn'ö beliebt.

üueftettberg.

@in neuer ®eift
33er!ünbigte fogleid^ ben neuen t^elbl^errn.

1040 W\ä)t blinbe SBut mel^r rang mit blinbcr SBut,
Sn J^eügefd^iebnem Kampfe ]aij man je^t
Die Seftigfeit ber ffü^nfieit miberfte^n
Unb meife ff unft bie Stapferfeit ermüben.
Vergebens locft man il^n jur ©c^Iad^t, er gräbt

1045 ©i^ tief unb tiefer nur im Sager ein,

9113 gölf t^, f)\tx ein emig ^auS gu grünben.

gipeitcr 2lnf3ng; Siebenter 4luftrttf 109

Sßetjtüeifelnb enbllci^ totll ber Äönig [türmen,
3ur ®ä)lai)tianl teifet er feine SSötter l^in,
2)te i^m be§ ^ungerö unb ber ©eu^en SBut

1050 3m leid^enboDp S^agcr, longfam tötet.

^VLxä) ben Sfeerl^dä beS flagerS, l^inter toel^em
2)er Job aus taufenb Slöl^ren lauert, mill
2)er ^liegel^emmte ftürmenb Sal^n \xä) bred^en*
2)a toarb ein Singriff unb ein SBiberftanb,

1055 SQBic i^n fein fllücflid^ Singe no^ gefel^n.
Serriffen enblid^ fül^rt fein SBoIf ber ffönig
S5om ftampfplo^ l^eim, unb nid^t ein fußbreit @rbe
©emann e§ il^m, ba§ graufe 9Renf(i^enopfer.

WaUtnfttin.

ßrfparen ©ie'ö, un§ au§ bem 3citungS6Iatt
1060 3u melben, n)a'S mir f(i^aubernb felbft erlebt.

Quefteuberg.

Slnflagen ift mein Slmt unb meine ©enbung,

63 ift mein ^txi, maS gern beim Sob bermeilt.

3[n?Rürnberg§ Sager Iie| ber fd^mebifiä^ ffönig

S)en Slul^m — in Südens Ebenen ba§ Seben.
1065 2)od^ toer erftaunte nid^t, alö C^^rgog tjrieblanb

3laä) biefem großen 2;ag, tt)ie ein Sefiegter,

3laüf aSöl^eim flol^, Dom Äriegesfd^aupla^ fc^manb,

!3nbc§ ber junge meimarifc^e ^elb •

3n§ granfenlanb unaufge^alten brang,
1070 Si§ an bie 2)onau reißenb Sal^n fic^ mad^te,

Unb ftonb mit einem 9RaI bor 9legen§purg,

3um ©d^recfen aßer gut fat^offd^en ©Triften.

Sa rief ber SSaiern mol^Iöerbienter Qfürft

Um f<i^nelle ^ilf in feiner l^öc^ften 9?ot,
1075 6^ f^icft ber Äaifer fieben 3leitenbe

2tn ^erjog fjrieblanb ab mit biefer 93itte,

» v»-4 <

110 X>te piccolotnmt

Unb fielet, tt)o er al§ ^crr befehlen lann.
Umf onft ! 6§ l^ört in bicfcm Stugcnblidf
Der ^niof^ nur bcn alten $a| unb ©roll,
1080 ©iebt ba§ gemeine Seftc t)rei§, bie 3ta(i)i\tx
9tn einem alten Qfeinbe ju bergnügen.
Unb fo fällt SegenSpurg !

äBaffenftettt.
aSon tod^tx 3cit tft benn bie 9lebe, 9Kaj?
^ä) ^aV gar fein (Sebäd^tniS mel^r.

@r meint,
1085 aOBie mir in ©d^Iefien toaren.

©0! fo! fo!
3Ba§ aber l^atten mir benn bort gu t^un?

a^a£*

Die ©darneben brau§ ju fc^Iagen unb bie ©aci^fen.

aBaffenftettt.

JRed^t ! Über ber Sefd^reibung ba bergeff ' iif
Den gangen Ärieg — iu Ducftenöcr«

9lur meiter f ortgefalj^en !

CltteftettBerg,

1090 2lm Oberftrom bieflei(]^t gemann man toieber,
2öo§ an ber Donau fcj^impflid^ tt)arb berloren,
ßrftaunenämerte Dinge l^offte man
9luf biefer ßricgeSbül^ne ju erleben,
SQßo tjrieblanb in ^erfon ju treibe jog,

109s Der 9lebenbu]^Ier ©uftaöS einen — Sl^urn
Unb einen Slml^eim bor fid^ fanb. Unb mirlUd^
®eriet man na^e gnug l^ier an einanber,
S£)o^, um afö greunb, al5 ®a[t fid§ ju betoirten.

Sioetier ^ufjug; Siebenter ^luftritt 111

®anj 3)eutf(i^Ianb fcufjtc unter ÄriegeSlaft,
iioo 3)(Hi^ fjriebe toar'ö im SBaHenfteinifiä^n Säger.

SJland^ blutig Steffen mirb um nid^t§ gefod^ten,

SBeil einen ©teg ber junge fjelbl^err braucht.

gin Vorteil be§ bemöl^rten gelbl^errn ift'ä,

2)a6 er nid^ nötig ^at ju f(i^lagen, um
1105 2)er SBelt ju geigen, er berftel^' gu fiegen.

aWir lonnt' e§ tt)enig l^elfen, meines ©lüdS

3Rxä) über einen Slrnl^eim ju bebienen ;

SSiel nüfete S)eutf(3^Ianb meine SKäfeigung/^- ^ ' -' - .

JBär' mir'§ geglücft, baS »ünbniö gmifc^en ©aci^fen |
II 10 Unb ©darneben, baS berberbli(i^e, ju löfen.

JDtteftettberg.

6S glüdftc aber nid^t, unb fo begann

Slufö neu ba§ blufge.ftriegeSfpiel. ^kx eniüä)

SRed^tfettigte ber gürft ben alten Sftul^m.

Sluf ©teinau'ö fjelbern ftredt baS f^mebifc^e ^ttx
II 15 2)ie SSBaffen, ol^ne ©d^mertftreic^ übermunben —

Unb l^ier, mit anbern, lieferte be§ ^immels

®ered&tig!eit ben alten 5luf ru^rftifter,

2)ie flud^belabne fjadel biefe§ ^ßriegs;

2)latt^iaö Sl^urn, be§ mä)n^ ^änben aii^.
1120 — ^oä) in gro^müt^ge' $anb tt)ar er gefallen ;

©tatt ©träfe fanb er So^n, unb rei(| befd^enft

gntliefe ber Surft ben ©rgfeinb feineä ÄaiferS.

fBattenftein lac^t.

3d^ ttjeiB, id^ ttjeife — ©ie l^atten fd^on in SQßien
Sie Sfcnfter, bie SaüonS öorauS gemietet,
"25 3[l^n auf bem Slrmenfünberfarrn ju fe^n —

Sie ©(^lac^t l^ätt' id^ mit ©d^impf berlieren mögen.

112 X^te piccolomini

35od^ baS bctflcben mir bie SQßtcncr nid^t,
S)a^ \ä) um ein ©|)cltalel fie betrog.

CltteftettBerg.

SSefrcit toar ©d^Icjicn, unb alles rief
II 30 S)en C)ctiOfl nun in§ l^artbebrängte Saiem.
6r fe^t audii tüirf lid^ fic^ in 3Rax\ä) — gemäd^Iid^
2)ur^giel^t er SSöl^eim auf bem längften SQßege;
S)od^, el^ er no(ä^ ben fjeitib gefeiten, menbet
@r fd^Ieunig um, begiel^t fein SBinterlager, brüdft
XI 35 S)e§ ßaiferS Sänber mit beS ÄaiferS ^m.

SBaffettftciii« ,

2)a§ ©eer mar gum Erbarmen, jebe Slotburft, jebc
Sequemlici^feit gebrad^ — ber SQßinter tam.
SBaS benft bie SRajeftät öon il^ren Sruppen?
©inb tüir ni(]^f a»enf(|en? nic^t ber ßölt' unb ?Räffe,

II 40 9lid^t jeber 5Rotburft fterbli(i^ untermorfen?
SIu(i^n)ürbig ©d^idfal be§ ©olbaten ! SBo
6r l^inlommt, fliel^t man bor il^m — mo er toeggel^t,
a3ertt)ünf(^t man il^n ! @r mufe \\ä) afleS nehmen ;
9Han giebt il^m nichts, unb, jeglid^em gejmungen

"45 S^ nehmen, tft er jeglichem ein ©reuel.
^ier ftel^en meine (Seneralö. ftaraf[a !
@raf 5Deobati ! Suttler! ©agteSil^m,
SSJie lang ber ©olb ben Gruppen ou§geblieben?

»ttttter.

6in 3[a^r fd^on fe^It bie Sö^nung.

^affeitfteiti.

Unb fein ©olb
1150 9Hufe bem ©olbaten toerben ; barnad^ l^eifet er !

dneftettberg.

2)aS Hingt ganj anber§, aU ber gürft öon grieblanb
iBor ad;t, neun Sauren \\ä) berne^men lie^.

§weiiet 2luf3U9; Siebenter 2(uf tritt 113

SSaKeitfteiit.

3a, meine ©(^ulb tfl e§, toeiß tool^I, x^ felbji

^aV mir ben Äaifer f o bermöl^nt. 2)a ! S8or neun 3>a]^ren,

II 55 Seim ©äneniriege, (teilt' iä) eine 9Ka(^t i^m auf
93on bierjigtaufenb ßöpfen ober fünfjig,
2)ie aus bem eignen ©ätfel leinen 3)eut
3I)m loftete — 2)ur(3^ ©atä^fenS Greife jog
^. 3)ie ÄriegeSfurie, bi§ an bie ©eueren

I i6o 2)e§ Selt§ ben ©(^retfen [eineö 9lamenä tragenb*
2)a mar no(3^ eine 3eit ! ^m ganjen ffaiferitaate
ftein 5?am' geehrt, gefeiert, tpie ber meine,
Unb mixtä)t SBallenftein, fo .^ieß
3)er britte ©belftein in feiner ßrone !

1165 2)o(^ auf bem 8legen§j)urger ^ürftentag,
2)d ixaä) e§ auf ! 35a tag eö lunb unb offen,
3lu§ toelci^em Seutel ii) gemirtfd^aff t l^atte.
Unb toaö toar nun mein S)anl bafür, ba^ xä),
6in treuer 5ürftenfned()t, ber SSöIfer ^luc^

II 70 2luf mid^ gebürbet — biefen Ärieg, ber nur
^l^n grop gemacht, bie S^ürften galten laffen?
2Ba§? Slufgeopfert murb' id^ il^ren fflagen,

— Slbgefe^t tourb' id^.

CUiefteitberg.

Sure ©naben meife,
SBie fel^r auf jenem unglüdESboHen 9leic^§tag
1175 3)ie gfreil^eit il^m gemangelt.

Stob unb Steufel !
3d^ l^atte, n)a§ i^m greil^eit fd^affen !onnte.

— Stein, ^err ! ©eitbem e§ mir f 0 fd()Ied^t bef am.
S5em 3:i^ron ju bienen auf beö Sleid^eö ftoften.

114 5ie piccolomini

^aV x(i) Dom 9lei(^ flang anbcrS bcnlen lernen.
1180 Som ftaifer fretli^ i)aV id^ biefen ©tab;

®od^ f ü^r' id^ ie^t i^n al3 be§ Siemes gelb^err,
3ur SBol^Ifa^rt aller, gu beS ©anjen €>cU,
Unb n^t me^r jur aSergrö^erung be3 6inen ! —
3ur ©a(i^e bo(^* S3ßa§ ift'ö, baS man t)on mir begel^rt?

Cttteftettlierg.

1185 gür§ erfte tüollen ©eine SKajeftät,

2)ag bie Slrmee ol^n' 2luff(!()ub Söl^men räume. - '^•^^

9ßaHenftein«

3n biefer 3ia]^re§jeit? Unb tüol^iu miß man,
2)a$tt)ir un3 menben?

Clitefteniberg.

©al^in, too ber t?rfnb ijl.
35enrt ©eine SDlajeftät mü aUegenSpurg
1190 aSor Dftern nod^ bom ^Jeinb gefäubert fe^n,
2)afe länger ni(^t im 2)ome lutl^erifci^
©eprebigt tt)erbe — !e^crif(^er ©reu't
S)e3 gefteS reine geier nic^t befuble.

y SEBattettfteitt.

Äann ba§ gefd^el^en, meine ©eneratö ?

1195 65 ift ni(i^t möglici^.

g§ fann nid^t gefd^n.
Ütteftettiberg.

©er Äaifer l^at aud^ f(^on bem Cberft ©u^S
33efe^I gefd^itft, na^ 93aiern borjurütfen.

9ßaKettftein»

SBa§ t^ot ber ©U5§?

gipeiter 2tuf3ug; Siebenter 2Iuf tritt 115

Cltteftettiberg»

SBaö er fd^ulbig mar :
@r rüdtc bor.

SS^aHettftein.
6r rüdtc t)or ! Unb xä),
I200 ©ein ßl^ef, gab il^m Sefe^I, au§brü(fli(^en,
3lxds)t t)on bcm ^la^ ju mxä)tn ! ©te^t e§ fo
Um mein Äommanbo? 2)ag ift ber ©el^orfam,
3)cn man mir fd^ulbig, ol^nc bcn lein JJriegöftanb
3u benfcn ift? Sie, meine ©enerale,
1205 ©eien Slid^ter ! SBaö berbient ber Offijier,
3)er eibbergeffen feine Drbre bri^t?

3)en Stob !

^attettftetn,

ha bie Übrigen bebenüid^ fc^tvetgen, mit erl^öi^ter (Stimme.

@raf ^iccolomini, toa^ ^at er
SBerbient?

SD'las nad^ einer langen $aufe.

3taä) beö ©efe^eö SQBort — ben SEob !

Sfofottu
3)en a:ob !

»iiftler.
®en SEob naci^ ÄriegeSreci^t !

Oueftenberg fielet auf. SSaEenftein folgt, e9 ergeben ftd^ alle.

SBatfenftettt*
1210 S)agu berbammt xf)n ba§ ®efe^, nid()t xä) !
Unb menn id^ i^n begnabige, gef(!()ie^t'§
3lu§ fc^ulb'ger Sld^tung gegen meinen ßaifer.

Cluefiteniberg.
SäJenn'g fo fte^t, l^ab' ic!^ l^ier nichts mel^r jn fagem

V. 116 , Die piccolomini

9luT auf Sebtngung nal^m ic^ bieg Äommanbo ;
121 5 Unb Qkiä) bie crftc mar, bap mir jum 5Ra(^tciI

ftein SWenfd^enlmb, anä) felbft ber SJaifer ni(^t

S3ei ber 9trmee gu fagcn l^aben foflte.

SBenn für ben SluSgang iä) mit meiner @l^re

Unb meinem Äopf foH l^aften, mufe \ä) ^txx
I220 S)arüber fein. SBa§ mai^te biefen ©uftao -

llntt)iberfte]^U(^, unbefiegt auf ßrben?

2)ieg : baj5 er Äönig toax in feinem Qetx l

@in Äönig aber, einer, ber e§ ift,

SBarb nie befiegt noä), al§ burd^ feines gleid()en —
I22S 3[ebod^ jur ®adsf ! S)a§ 33efte foH noc^ fommen.

ÜtteftettBerg*

/ 2)er Äarbinal^Sttfanl toirb mit bem gtül^ial^r
9lu3 aWailanb rücfen unb ein fpanifd^ ^tn
2)ur(^ 2)eutfc^Ianb nad^ ben 5RieberIanben führen.
®amit er fiiJ^er feinen SOSeg berfolge,

1230 aOBtll ber SKonard^, bafe l^ier au§ ber Slrmee
%ä)t aiegimenter il^n gu ^ferb begleiten.

aSattenftein.

^ä) merf , iä) merf — Sld^t Slegimenter — SBol^I,
SQBol^I auSgefonnen, ^ater Samormain !
SBär* ber ©ebanf nid[)t fo bermünfc^t gefc^eit,
123s Solan nxir' berfud^t, il^n l^erjlic^ bumm ju nennen.
3td^ttaufenb ^ferbe ! 3fa, ja! e§ ift richtig,
^d) \t^* e§ !ommen. ^ ...

Cluefteniberg.

6§ ift nid^tä ba^inter
3u fe^n. ®ie ßlug^eit xät% bie 3lot gebeut'l -.

BP

gipeitcr 2(uf3U9; Siebenter 2luf tritt 117

»ttHenfteitt. \ ^^- ^"^

SBBic^mcin ^crr Slbgefanbt^r? Si^Joü'ö mol^I

©c^mert^S ®riff in meiner C)önb gu fel^n?
2)afe man begierig biefen SSormanb l^afiJ^t,
3)en fpan'fci^en Slamen brauci^t, mein SSoK ju minbern,
3n§ aieid^ gu fül^ren eine neue aWad^t,

1245 ®ie mir ni(^t untergeben fei? W\S) fo
®erab bei ©eif gu toerfen, baju bin iä)
(Snä) no(ä^ gu möd^tig. 9Kein SSertrag erl^eifd^t'S,
2)afe alle ftaiferl^eere mir gel^orci^ien,
©0 toeit bie beutfci^e ©prad^' gerebet tt)irb.

1250 95 on fpan'fd^n SEruppen aber unb Infanten,
2)ie bvix^ baS ^txä) al§ @ö[te tDanbernb giel^n,
©tel^t im SSertrage nu^tS — 2)a fommt man benn
©0 in ber ©tiHe l^inter il^m l^erum,
3Wad^t mid^ erft \(i)to&(i)tx, bann entbel^rlid^, biö

1255 "^c^^ lürgeren ^rojefe fann mit mir mai^en.
— SBogu bie frummen SBege, ^err SKinifter?
®erab ]^erau§ ! ®en Äaifer brüdtt ba§ ^altum
5D?il mir» @r möchte gerne, bafe xä) ginge.
^ä) toill il^m ben ©efaflen ll^un ; ba§ toar

1260 Sef(i^Iojfne ©ac$\ ^err, noä) e^ ©ie famen.

üi entfielet eine Setoegung unter ben O^eneialen, n^elc^e immer annimmt.

@§ ll^ut mir leib um meine Dber[ten ;
9lo^ fel^' xä) nic^l, toie fie gu il^ren borgefd^offnen (Selbem
3um tool^Iberbienten Sol^ne lommen werben.
5?eu Regiment bringt neue SKenfc^en auf,
1265 Unb frül^ereS SSerbienft veraltet fd^neH.
6§ bienen öiel Slu§länbif(^e im Qttx,
Unb toar ber 3Rann nur fonften brao unb tüd^tig,
3<$ ffl^Sl^ ^^^^ ni^t ^^^ feinem ©tammbaum.

118 X^te piccolominl

9lod^ feinem Äate(^i§mu§ diel ju fragen.
1270 2)a§ lüirb oud^ anberS toerben fünftigl^in !
9lun — mx6) ge^f § nit^^tö mel^r an.

®a fei ©Ott für,
2)aR CS bis bal^in lommen f oH l — ®ie ganje
Slrmee mirb f uriJ^tbar gäl^renb ftd^ ergeben —
®er Äaifer toirb mipbraud^t, eS lann nid^t fein.

Sfoloitt
1275 ®§ lonn ni(]^t fein, benn aUeS ging ju S^rümmem.

SBaKenfteiiu

®oS toirb es, treuer Sfolcin. 3u S^rümmern
äBirb QUeS ge^n, maS mir bebäd^tig bauten.
2)eStt)egen aber finb't fid^ bod^ ein fjelbl^err,
Unb au(]^ ein ftriegSl^eer läuft no(]^ »o^l bem Äaifet
1280 Sufammen, »enn bie SErommel »irb gefci^Iagen.

mal,

0ef(^&ftig, leibenfd^aftlid^ toon einem sunt anbem 0el^enb unb fie bef&nftiflenb.

$ör' mxä), mein tJelbl^err ! ^'6xi mi(]^, Dberften !
Sa& hiä) befc^mören, gürft ! Sefd^Iie^e nid^ts,
SiS mir jufammen Slat gel^alten, bir
aSorftellungen getl^an — Äommt, meine gteunbel
"85 ^ä) l^off', es ift nod^ alles l^ergufteHen.

Äommt, lommt I im SSorfaal treffen loir bie anbern.

föttttttt au Qnrflfnberg.

mmn guter Äat ®epr bei Sinnen finbet,
aSermeiben ©ie'S, in biefen erften ©tunbett
©id^ öffentlid^ ju jeigen, fiä^merlid^ möd^te @ie ' -

S»cttcr Jlnfsng; Siebenter 2(uftritt 119

- 290 3)er flolbnc ©^lüjfct Dor aWtfel^anblung fd^ü^en.

Saute Setoegungen brauBen.

^aKettfteiit«

®er Mal ifl gut — DctaDto, bu mirft
Sür unferg @a[te3 ©id^crl^eit mir l^af ten.
©e^aben Sie ft(]^ tüo^I, bon Dueftenbcrg !

Sl(S biefec tebett teia.

?Rtd^t§, nt(3^tö bon bem Dcrl^afeten (Segcnftartb I
1295 ©ie tl^aten ^l^rc ©c^ulbigfeit* ^^ toctfe
®en 9Jlann t)on feinem Slmt ju unterfiJ^etben*

3nbem dueflenbetg tnit bem OctaDio abgeben toiH, bringen &Jil(, ^iefetiBadl,
Aolalto l^ein, benen nodö meutere ftommanbeuift folgen.

SBo ift er, ber un§ unfern (Seneral —

Xiefeitbaf^ aug(ei($.
3Ba§ muffen mir erf al^ren, bu toiUft un3 —

SDBir tooHen mit bir leben, mit bir fterben.

SBaKettfteilt mit Stnfe^en, tnbem er auf Sao »eigt

1300 |)ier ber gelbmorfd^aß mi^ um meinen SBißen.

^

Strlttetr 2(uffu$«

(Sin 3iö^ö^«^*

(£rfter Jtuftrttt.

31I0 unb 2;ersni.

3lnn, fagt mir, mtc gebcnft xf)x*^ btefcn Slbenb
Seim ©aftmal^I mit bcn Dbrificn ju machen ?

300.
®ebt 9ld^t ! SBir fc^cn eine gormel auf,
SBorin lüir un§ bem ©ergog inSflefamt

1305 3Serfd()reiben, fein ju fein mit Seib unb Seben,
5Ri(^t unfer le^teS Slut für il^n ju fparen ;
3ebo(!() ber 6ibe§pf[i(J^ten unbefd^abet,
2)ie mir bem Äaifer fc^ulbig finb. 3Merft tooffH
S)ie nehmen mir in einer eignen ft laufet

1310 SluSbrücflid^ au§ unb retten ba§ ©emiffen.
5Run ]&ört ! S)ie alfo abgefaßte ©c^rif t
3Birb il^nen Vorgelegt dor SEifd^e, feiner
SBirb baran Slnfto^ nel^men — ^ört nun meiter !
3taä) Stafel, menn ber trübe ©eift beS SBeinS

1315 S)a3 ^erg nun öffnet unb bie Slugen fd^Iie^t,

Süßt man ein unterf(^obne§ Slatt, morin

S)ie i?laufel fel^It, jur Unterfci^irift l^erumge^n.

120

Dritter 2luf3U3; €rfter 2Iuftrttt 121

Xersf)|.
SQBie? 3)en!t il^r, ba^ fic fi4 burd^ einen 6tb
©ebunben glauben toerben, ben mir il&nen
1320 5)urd{i ©aufelfunfi betrüglii]^ abgelijiet?

©efanflen l^abeh toir fic immer — 8a^l fie
2)ann über Slrglifi fd^rein, fo diel fie mögen.
?lm ©ofe glaubt man il^rer Unterfd^rift
3)o(ä^ mel^r, als il^rem l^elligflcn Seteuern.
1325 SJenöter finb fie einmal, müf[en'§ fein ;

©0 mad^en fie au§ Der Slot »o^l eine SEugenb.

9lun, mir ift aHe§ lieb, gefd^iel^t nur toa§,
Unb rücfen mir nur einmal t)on ber ©teile.

Unb bann — liegt anäj fo t)iel ni(3^t bran, toie toeit
1330 3Bit bamit langen bei ben ©encralen ;

©enug, toenn mir'S bcm ^errn nur Überreben,
©ie feien fein — benn l^anbelt er nur erft
9Rit feinem Srnft, aU ob er fie f(3^on ^ätte,
©0 l^at er fic unb reipt fie mit ]xi) fort.

«335 3(3^ tann mi(i^ maniä^mal gar nid^t in i^n finben,
6r lei^t bcm ^einb fein O^x, läßt mid^ bem SEl^urn,
®em ^ml^eim fd^reiben, gegen ben ©efina
©cl^t er mit fül^nen SBorten frei l^erauS,
©prid^t fiunbenlang mit un§ don feinen planen,

1340 Unb mein' id^ nun, id^ l^ab' il^n — mcg auf einmal
gntfd^lüpft er, unb c§ fd^eint, aU mär' e§ i^m
Um nid^ts gu tl^un, al§ nur, am ^la^ ju bleiben.

31I0.

6r feine alten ^lanc aufgegeben 1

122 X>ie piccoromint

3(^ fag' cu(^, bafe er matä^enb, fc^Iafcnb mit
I34S 3lx(i)t^ Slnbcrm umgel^t, bafe er SEag für Sag
S5c§toe9err bie platteten fragt —

3a, lüifet t^r,
©a^ er [xä) in ber 3la(3^t, bie je^o fommt,
3m a[troIogif(^en Sturme mit bem S)oftor
@inf(!()Ue^en toirb unb mit il^m obferDieren?
1350 ®enn eg foll eine mid^tige 3laä)t fein, l^ör* i(]^,
Unb etttJaS @rofee§, SangermarteteS
3lm ^xmmtl borgel^n.

SBenn'S l^ier unten nur gefd^iel^t»
®ie (generale finb Doli gifer je^t
Unb tt)erben [xä) ju allem bringen laffen,
1355 9lur um ben ßl^ef nid^t gu derlieren^ ©el^t! ^

pr^oTber ßanb H""^^

Unf(^ulbig ift ber Slame jtüar, e§ Reifet :
9Jlan miH il^n beim Äommanbo blofe erhalten.

1360 ^oä), toipt il^r, in ber ^i^e be§ aSerfolgenS

SSerliert man balb ben Anfang aug ben Stugen> j.^Ji
y ^ä) benf e§ fd^on ju fartenf ^SoPeTPrli Ur^^^^^""^

- ' * ©ie toiHig finben — lüißig glauben foH
Qu jebeni'SEBagftücf/ SDie (Selegenl^eit

1365 ©oH i^n t)erfü|rei^' Sft ber grofee ©(^ritt

o SfhrrtfjTgetfan, ben fte ju SBien il^m nid^t berjeil^n,
©0 lüirb ber Slotjtoang^ber Segebenl^eiten/ xjS^^^^^'^^
3[]^n mxttx fd^on unb meiter f ül^ren ; nur
S)ie SSSa^I ift'§, m^ if)m fd^mer tt)irb ; brängt bie 3lot,

1370 ®ann fommt il^m feine ©tärle, feine Älarl^eit.

Dritter :inf3U9; gmcltcr :iuf tritt 123

S)Q§ ift c3 au(^, tooraiif bcr geinb nur toarlel,
2)qS €)ecr un§ jujufü^rcn. ^ ^^^

Silo- ^^

ftommt! tüirmüffen
2)a§ SBcrf in btcfen nä(3^ftcn SEagcn weiter f örbcrn,
«fö CS in Sauren nic^t gebic^^^ Unb fte^t'S
1375 5?ur erft l^icr unten glücflid^, gebet 3iä)t,
©0 merben aud^ bie x^^kn ©terne f(!()etnen !
ftommt gu ben Cbcrften ! 2)tt§ ßifen mufe
©efci^mtebet merben, meil es glül^t.

!3(^ ntufe bie ©räfin SEerjI^ l^ier ernjortem *jj^
1380 SDBifet, bafe mir anif ni^t ntüfeig^inb — ^enn ein ^ " ^
©tri(f reifet, ift \^on ein anbrer in Sereitfd^aft.^ jvji^^

^ 3a, eure ^auSfratt läci^elte fo liflig.
SBa§ ^abt i^r?

6in (Se^eimniS ! ©tittl ©ielommt!

3Qo Qtfft ab.

^tDctter ituftrttt,

0raf unb @rjifiii Xer^ni, bie aud ^tnem ftabittet heraustritt. .Qemad^ ein

fdthitnttt, batauf 31Io,

Setaf)|.
ftommt jtc? ^ä) l^alf il^n lönger ntd^t jutütf.

1385 (SUi^ totrb fic ba fein, ©c^ii* il^n nur*

124 X^iß piccolomtnt

Stoax m\^ iä) ntd^t, ob mir unö 5)anl bamtt
Seim ^crrn dcrbicnen toerbcn. Über biefen ^unlt,
2)u mei^fs, ^at er \xä) nieO^erauägelaffen. ^^^u^^v^^-^
S)u l^aft mid^ überrebet uub mufet toiffen, «^^ ^^^5"

1390 SBie toeit bu gelten !ann[t.

a^rSflit*

jjTX 3(^ nel^m'S auf mij.

ßA>-^^T_ ^ gütM» - -"

6§ brau(!()t l^ier feiner SoCmttd&t—Ol&ne SBorte^ ©(^^toagcr,
SSerfie^n mir un§ — ßrraf'id^ ettoa nidp, cy.^^^
SBarum bie Stqtä^ter l^ergef obert tüorben, o^

SBarum jufl er flemä^U, fie abju]^oIen? ^^^^^"^
i39i^enn biefeg borgefpiegelte SSerlöbniS — V^""^
v^.^ f-^l '^^tt etneifhSräutiflam, ben niemanb lennt,
{ ' TOag anbrrblenben 1 3d^ burd^fd^aue bi(^ —

* 3)ö(^Hr gejiemt e§ ni(^t, in fold^em Spiel ^ »

S)ie C)anb ju fjaUn. 9H(^t bo(^ ! SKeiner Seini^cit ^ "-
1400 SIeibt aM überladen. SBo^I ! — 3)u fottji
2)i(i^ in ber ©c^toefter nid^t betrogen l^aben.

ä^e^ieitter tommt
®ie ©enerale ! «o.

Xtt^ttl aur (»Täfln.

©org' nur, bafe bu il^m
S)en ftopf red^t toarm ntad^ft, toaS gu beulen giebfl
SBenn er ju 2tifd^ fommt, baß er ftd^ nid^t lange
1405 33eben!e bei ber Unterfd^rift.

Gräfin.
©org' bu für beine (Säfte ! ®e^ unb fd^W* ll^n.

3)enn alle§ liegt brau, bafe er unterfd^reibt.

Q^räfln.

3u beinen ©elften. &tf)l x - •

Dritter ^itfeitg ; Dritter :inftrltt 125

300 lommt ^urütf.

aOBo bleibt t^r, SEerj!??
S)aS CJauä tfi üoH, unb aDcS toartet euer.

1410 @Ietd^I ®Iet(^!

3ttt Q^r&fltt.

Unb bafe er nti^t gu lang öermeilt —

gs mö^te bei bem mten fonft SSerbad^t — j^^^^^ü^J^^r--

®r«fbu ' ^

UnnÄf 9C ©orflfalt !

Dritter ^tuflritt.

a^OC B(i(ft fd^üd^tem l^etein.

Safe 3;er j!^ ! ®arf ic$?

Xtltt m in Mc SRtttc be8 3immer8, too er ftd^ unrul^tfl ttmflel§t

©te tft ni(3&t ba ! SBo ift fie?

©el^en ©te nur xcä)t
3n jene @c!e, ob fte l^interm ©(^irm
141S Sielle^t berjiedt —

2)a liegen i^re^anbf(3^u^M

©iai§ttftiflbama($örelfen, (»täfln nimmt flcsufic^. ^ ^^

Uttflüf ge SEante ! ©te Derleugneiftmr"^^ '^'^' " ;\
©ie l^aben Sl^re Suft bran, ntid^ ju quälen.

O^räflit.
35er S)onI für meine 2Rü6' !

\

126 X)tc ptccolomini

O, füllten ©ie,
SBie mir gu SDlutc ifl! — ©citbem mir l^tcr'fmb - —
1420 ©0 an mi(3^ l^alten, SBorf unb Slicfc lüägcn !
3)a§ bin i^ nicä^t fleiüo^nt !

©ie lüerben [iS)
3ln tnarw^eS tioi^ gemöl^^eu, fd^öner Sreunbi •^-
^\ auf biefer j^robe 3^rer Solgfamfeit »V^-^^^^^'^'^
^'^' ^ ?Ku^ tc^Tburc^auö bcjic^, nur unter bc r Sebingung
1425 Äann i(]^ mid^ überall bamit bef äffen. >. (^t>-a^

SQßo aber ip fte? SBarum lommt fle nid^t?

©ie müffen'S gan} in meine i£)änbe legen.
SQBer lann e§ beffer aud^ mit Sinnen meinen I
Äein aWenfci^ barf toijfen, aud^ S^r SSater nid^t,
1430 2)er gar nid^t 1

S)amtt ^af § nid^t 5Rot. gg ift
^ier fein (Seftd^t, an ba§ id^*S rid^ten möd^te,
aBa§ bie entjüdEte ©eele mir betoegt.
— O SEante SEergl^ l Sft benn aUeS l^ier
— '. SBeränbert, ober bin nur id^'ö l Sd^ fel^e mid^
1435 2Bie unter fremben SDlenfd^en. fteine ©J)ur

aSon meinen bor'gen SQBünfd^en me^r unb fjreuben..
SQßo ift ba§ afle§ l§in? 3d^ mar bod^ fonjt
3n eben biefer SOSelt nid^t unjufrieben..
SBie fd^al tft alle§ nun unb tüie gemein l -
1440 S)ie Äameraben finb mir unertröglid^,

2)er aSater felbft, id^ toeife il^m nid^t§ gu fagen,
®er 3)ien|i, bie SQßaff en finb mir eitler

Dritter ^Infsng; Dritter 2tuf tritt 127

©0 ntüfef c§ einem fergen ©elfte fein,
S^er au§ ben SBo^^^ungen ber em'gen gteube

^jv*445 3u feinen Äinberfpielen unb ®ef(^äften,

^ — l5w Ktnen 'Jtei^ungen unb Srüberfc^aften,
3ur gansen armen aWenfd^^eil mieberfe^rte.

(Srftftm

2)^ mup i(i^ bitten, ein'ge ©liefe nod^
Sluf biefe gang gemeine SDBelt gu toerfen,
1450 2Bo eben je^t t)iel SDBi(3^tige§ gcfd^iel^t*

6§ ge^t l^ier ettt)a§ t)or um mid^, ic$ fel^'S

Sin ungelüöl^nlid^ treibenber Semegung ;

2Benn'§ fertig ift, fommt'S mol^I auci^ bi§ gu mir.

SBo benfen ©ie, bafe x(i) getoefen, Staute?
I45S "^oä) leinen ©j)ott!^^9Dli(| ängftigte beö Sagerä
\>^ ®emü]|I> bie tJIut gubriugli'd^er Setaunten,
;•- ®er fabe ©(ä^erg, baö nid^ti^e ©efpräc^,
vV^ ^-"^Fmurbe mir gü eng, xä) muptc fort,
'^ ©tiüfc^meigeu fu(^en biefem boHen fergen,
1460 Unb eine reine ©teile für mein ©lud;

ftein 8ä(^eln, ©räfin l 3n ber mxä)^ mx xä).

6§ ift ein itlofter l^ier, gur C)intmel§pforte,

2)a ging iif f)xn, ba fanb xä) mxif aUeiu.

Ob bem Slltar l^ing eine SKutter @otte§,
1465 6in fci^Ied^t ©emölbe tüar'ö, \>o(S) toax'§> ber ^tcunb, y'

®en xä) in biefem Slugenblicfe fud^te. , . » v^^

SQBie oft l^ab' xä) bie ^errlid^e gjfc|n__ y •^'^ ^- ^

3n il^rem ©lang, bie Snbrunft ber SSerel^rer- — "^"^

@§ l^at mid^ nic^t gerührt, unb je^t auf einmal s ^ -
1470 SDBarb mir bie Slnbad^Iar, fo toie bie Siebe.

® räp«: — "^ ^

©erneuen ©ic 3^r ©lüdE, SSergeffen ©ic

128 • ^»^ ptccolommi

S)tc SBcIt um ftd^ l^erum. 6S foll bic S^reunbf^ft
3nbejfctPtoad^fam für ©ic forgen, l^anbeln.
9lur fci'n ©ie bann anäf lentfam, h)enn man l^l^nen
1475 ®^ti SB^fl iu 3l^rem ©lüde geigen toirb.

2Bo aber bleibt fte benn ! — O golbne SAt
S)er SReife, loo uns jebe neue ©onne
SSereinigte, bie fpäte 3lai)t nur trennte !
®a rann lein ©anb unb feine Olode fd^Iug. »a Wfi'^lf
1480 6§ f(ä^ien bie 3^it bem Überfeligen <ö<»>«^^'''*^
3n il^rem em'flen Saufe flilljuftel^en»
D ! ber ift aus bem C)inimel fd^on gefallen,
®er an ber ©tunben SBed^fef benfen mu^ !
®ie U^r fc^Iägt feinem Olücflid^en. ^

1485 2Bi^ fong ift eS, ba^ ©ie 3^r ^erg entbedtten?

^eut frü^ loagf xä) baS erfte SBort.

@(rftftit.
SBie? ^tnk erft in biefen s^ongig Sagen?

3luf jenem 3agbfd^Iofe loar eS, gmifd^n l^ier
Unb 9lepomuf, loo ©ie uns eingel^olt,

iii5o 3)er legten Station be§ gangen SBegS.

;^- ^nTeinenT^fer ftanben mir, ben SBIidt
©tumm in baS öbe Qfelb l^inauSgerid^tet,
Unb Oor uns ritten bie Sragoner auf, \

S)ie uns ber C^^rgog gum ©eleit gefenbet. - ^^

U9S ©ci^trer lag auf mir beS ©d^eibenS Sangigfett,
Unb gitternb enblid^ loagt' id^ biefeS SBort :
®ieS aBeS mal^nt mid^, Q^räulein, ba$ id^ l^ut
S3on meinem @Iüdfe fd^eiben mu^. ©ie toerben

Dritter 2Juf3U3 ; Dritter ^luf tritt 12Ö *

3n ipenig ©tunben einen SSater finben,

Ä500 Son neuen Sfreunben fid^ umgeben fel^n;
3d^ loerbe nun ein gfrember für ©ie fein,
Serloren in ber ^Kenge — „©pred^en ©ie
^9Rit meiner Safe SEerjf^!" fiel fie fd^nett
9Jlir ein, bie ©timme gitterte, \ä) \ai)

1505 6in glül^enb Slot bie fd^önen SBangen färben,
Unb Don ber 6rbe langfam fic^ erl^ebenb
Srifft mi(^ il^r Sluge — id^ bel^errfd^e mid^
9lid^t länger —

Z>ie ^rliticfftn erfc^lnt an bet X^ütt unb bleibt ftel^n, t)on ber Gräfin, aber nic^t

bon ^Iccolominl bemerft.

— f offe !ü^n fie in bie 3lrme,
SJlein ÜJlunb berül^rt ben il^rigen — ba rauf d^f eö
1510 3m naiven ©aal unb trennte un§ — ©ie maren'ö.
SBaö nun gefd^el^en, miffen ©ie*

nad^ einer $aufe, mit einem t)erfto^lenen |31i(t auf X^etto.

Unb ftnb ©ie fo befd^eiben, ober l^aben
©0 tt)enig Sleugier, bafe ©ie mid^ nid^t aud^
Um mein ®e^eimntJS fragen?

3^r ©e^eimniS?
^rftfttt«
15*5 9lutt ja I SBie id^ unmittelbar nad^ Sinnen
3n5 Simmer trat, loie id^ bie 9lid^te fanb,
9Bad fie in biefem erften ^ugenblid!
&d übertaf d^ten ^erjens —

aRaS lebhaft.

3lm?

130 X^i^ piccolomtni

s

X?terter 2tuftritt.

©part eud^ bte 9Kü]^e, Stantc,
2)a8 l^ört er bcffet Don mir felbft.

SROC tritt iurüd.

3»em5täuletn! —
1520 SBqS liefen ©te tntd^ fagen, Stantc Sterjf? I

^lielta «ur Gräfin.

Sft er fd^on lange l^ier?

^rftfiiu

3a lool^I, unb feine 3^it ift balb üorüBer.
2Bo Bleibt il^r auci^ fo lang?

^liefta.

S)ie SKntter toeinte loieber fo* 3d^ fel^' fie leiben
1525 — Unb fann'§ ntci^t änbern, bafe id^ glüdflid^ Bin.

9Kas in i^ren %xiXM MtxXwtXi.

%t%K l^aB' id^ loieber 9Mut, ©ie angufe^n»

©eut fonnf id^'S nid^t. ®er ©lang ber ßbelfteine,

%tx ©ie umgaB, berBarg mir bie ©eliebte. |

Sliena.

©0 fal^ mid^ nur ^l^r Sluge, ntd^t 3]^r ^rg. . - ...

S»ax*

1530 D ! biefen SJlorjgen, als M^ ©ie im Greife \ •;: ; ^
2)et ^l^rigen, in SaterS Slrmen fanb> : ::C 1

W\ii einen ?JrembIing fal^ in biefem Äreife^ —
SQBie bröngte mij^. in biefem SlugenBIicf,
3^m um ben ^(k\% ju fallen, aSater i^n

J53S 3^^ nennen ! S)od^ fein jirengeS Sluge l^ie^

Dritter ^Infsng; Vierter 2luftritt 131

35ie luftig möHenbe ©mpfinbung fd^toetgen,
Unb jene ©iatnanten fd^recflen mid^,
■ SJte;- tt)ie ein ftranj bon ©ternen, ©ie umgaben.
SBarum a\xä) mußt' er beim Empfange gleiiä^
1540 S5en 33ann um ©ie berbreiten, gleid^ jum Opfer . jf
S5en 6ngel fij^müden, ouf baS l^eitre^^erj ma>u>^ l
35ie traur'gc 33ürbe feinet ©tanbeS toerfen I .

SBol^I barf bie Siebe loerben um bie Siebe, . / jy^

S5od^ foliä^em ©lang barf nur ein Äönignal^n.-- ^r^-

'545 O, ftill öon biefer SJlummerei ! ©ie fel^n,
SBie fd^nell bie S3ürbe abgemorfen toarb.

Svtt ®röfln.

er ift nid^t l^eiter. SBarum ift er'S nid^t?
^f)x, Staute, l^abt il^n mir fo fd^wer gemad^tl
SBar er bod^ ein ganj anbrer auf ber SReife ! ^

1550 ©0 tu^ig l^ell !• fo frol^ berebt I ^ä) toünfd^te, ^ *-

©ie immer f 0 gu fel^n unb niemafö anberS, ^. \^

X '

©ie fanben ftd^, in Sl^reS SaterS Slrmen, ''^'
3n einer neuen SBelt, bie 3l^nen l^ulbigt, -^

SBär'S aud^ burd^ 9leul^eit nur, 3^r 9luge reigt.

«i^s 3a ! SSieleS reigt mid^ ixtx, xä) toill'^ nid^t leiten J- ^
QT 3Kid^ reigt bie bunte, !riegerifd|le SiH^ne,-- , ^
^^/^^Ste^ielfad^ mir ein liebes Silb erneuert,
f ' 2Rir an baS Seben, an bie SBa^r^eit fnüpft,

SBBaS mir ein fd^öner 3:raum nur l^at gefd(|ienen.

1560 9Rir mad^te jie inein toirllid^ ©Üütf gum Sraum*
«uf einer 3ttf el in beS ttl^erS ^i>in
^ob' id^ gelebt- iii biefen testen ^agen j "

132 I^«^ Ptccolomtni

©ie ^at \\ä) auf bie fSxV l^erabflelaffen,
Unb biefe Srücfc, bie gum olten Sebcn
1565 3utü(f tnid^ bringt, tteitnt mi(3^ öon meinem ©immeL

2)a§ ©piel beS Seben^ fielet ftd^ l^etter an,
SQBenn man ben fid^ctn ©d^a^ im ^nitn trägt
Unb f rol^er fel^r* xä), ttxnn xä) eS getnfiflert,
3u meinem fd^önern Eigentum gurüdt —

9(b6re(^enb, unb in einem f($eta|aften Zon.

1570 SSäaS l^ab' iä) 9leue3 nid^t unb Unerhörtes
Sn biefer f urjen ©e^ehbart gefe^n !
Unb bod^ mu^ aQeS bie§ bem SSSunber n^eii^en,
2)a8 biefe§ ©d&Iofe geJ^eimniSöoH öerfbal^rt.

@räfilt nac^ftnnenb.

3BaS tnöre ba§? ^ä) bin )>oä) anä) bebinnt
»575 3tt aBen bunHen ßcfen biefeS ^aufeS.

XfftUa löc^elnb.

93 on ©eiftern mirb ber SQßeg bagu befd^ü^t,
3tt)ei ©reife Italien SBad^e an ber Pforte.

^^^0 ! ber aftrologifd^e 2:urm ! SBie l^at ftd^

S)ier©eiligtum, baS fonft fo ftreng öertoo^rt wirb.

■< 1580 ©leid^ in ben erften ©tunben eud^ geöffnet?

@in Heiner alter 2Rann mit meinen ©aaren
Unb freunblid^em ©efid^t, ber feine ©unjl^
2Rir gleid^ gef(ä^enft, fc^Ioß mir bie Pforten ouf.

S)a8 ift be§ C)er}og8 Slftrolog, ber ©enl,

Xt^ttla.

1585 @t fragte mid^ nad^ Dielen 2)ingen, mann i^

Dritter ^lufsng ; Picrtcr 2Iuftritt 133

©eboren fei, in tocld^em Stag unb 9)lonat,
Ob eine Za^t^» ober 9lad^tgeburt —

@rafiit.

SBeil er ba§ C>o^i>f{i>P ^"^ f^^Q^^ tooQie.

Stella.
2tud^ meine ^an\> U\af) er, fd^üttelte
1590 35a§ ©aupt bebenHid^, unb e§ fd^ienen il^m
2)ie Sinien nici^t eben ju gefallen.

@rofl«. A jji

2Bie f anbet il^r e§ benn in biefem @aal£ \^
3d^ ^aV mxä) [tetS nur fiü(3^tiörumgefe^n.

Stella.

6§ marb mir inunberbar gu SHut, al§ ici^
159s 3luö öoBem StageSlid^te fci^nell l^ineintrat,

35enn eine büftre 9lad^t umgab mid^ plö^Iid^,

3Son feltfamer ffl^Ieud^tung fd^road^ erl^eflt.

3[n einem ^albf reis ftanben um. wä) ^er

@ed^§ ober fieben große ßöntg^bilber,
1600 3)en ©cepter in ber ©anb, unb auf bem ^anpi

%x\xq jebeS einen ©tern, unb alles fiid^t

3m 2:urm fc^ien Don ben ©lernen nur ju lommen

3)a§ iDören bie Planeten, fagte mir

3Kein Sfül^rer, fie regierten baS ©efdtjiif,
1605 2)rum feien fie al§ Könige gebilbet»

35er öufeerfte, ein grämlfd^ finftrer ®reiS

9Rit bem trübgelben ©tern, fei ber ©aturnuS,

S)er mit bem roten ©d^ein, grab' t)on i^m über,

5[n friegerifd^er Slüftung, fei ber SJlarS,
1610 Unb beibe bringen wenig ®(ücf ben SJlenfd^en.

2)p(^ eine fd^öne gfrau ftanb il^m jur ©eite.

134 X^ic piccolomini

©anft fd^immcrtc bcr ©tcrn auf tl^rem ^anpi,
S)a§ fei bie S3enu§, ba§ ©eftirn ber Q^rcube.
3ur iinfcn ©anb crfd^icn 9Kcr!ur geflüflclt.
1615 (Sanj in bcr 3Jlxtk glönjte filbcr^ell

6in l^citrer Wann, mit einer Äöniflsftirn,

S)a§ fei ber Jupiter, be§ S3ater§ ©tern,

Unb SRonb unb ©onne ftanben il^m gur ©eite.

D, nimmer tt)ill t(i^ feinen ©lauben fd^elten

1620 2ln ber ©eftirne, an ber ©eifter 3Jtaä)t

W\ä)t blofe ber ©toi j be§ mm\ä)m füHt ben SRaüm
9Jfit ©eiftern, mit gel^eimniSDolIen Gräften,
9lu(^ für ein liebenb ^ni ift bie gemeine
5latur ju eng, unb tiefere Sebeutung -

1625 Siegt in bem SKärd^en meiner ßinberjal^re,,
91I§ in ber SBal^rl^eit, bie ba§ Seben lel^rt« '
3)ie heitre SBelt ber SBunber ift'ö allein/ ,^
2)ie bem entjüdften ^n^m Slntmort giebt,
S)ie i^re em'gen SRäume mir eröffnet,

1630 9Jiir taufenb S^^ifl^ teid^ entgegenftredtt
SBorauf ber trunfne ©eift fici^ feiig loiegt.
•^ -2)ie ?JabeI ift ber Siebe |peimattt)elt,
©ern moljnt fie unter ^een'T JaliömanenJ
©laubt gern an ©ötter, meil fie göttlici^ tfl.

163s Die alten Q^abelroefen finb nid^t'me^r,
S)a§ reigenbe ©efd^Ied^t ift auögemanbert ;
2)o(^ eine ©prad^e brandet ba§ ^erg ; "eö bringt
S)er alte SErieb bie alten 9lamen mieber,
Unb an bem ©ternenljimmel ge^n fie je^t,

1640 S)ie fonft im fieben freunblid^ mit gemanbelt;
2)ort minien fie bem Siebenben l^erab.

^>

Z u^f^

dritter ^Ittfjng ; Picrter ^Inftrttt 135

Unb jcbeö ®ro^e Bringt unö Jupiter
910^ bicfcn Sto8/ unb S5cnu§ jebeS ©d^öne*

aOBenn baS bic ©tcrnenifunft ift, xM id^ frol^
1645 3u bicfem l^citern ©lauben mic^ bcfenncn,
@S ift ein l^olber, f rcunblid^er @el!)an!c,
3)a6 über un§, in unermeffnett ^ö|n,
3)er Siebe ftrans au§ fünfeinben @e[tirnen, , ^,^

S)o loir erfl lourben, fd^on gefldd^ten tt)arb. / ; ^^ /'^

1650 9iid^t Slofen bloß, aud^- dornen l^at ber ^immel.
SOBol^l bir, toenn fie ben ßrang bir nid^t öerle^en !
SBaS Senu§ banb, bie Sringerin be§ @Iüct§,
ftann SDlar^ ber ©tern beö UnglüdfS, fd^nell gerreifeen.

Salb toirb fein büftreS ateid^ gu @nbe fein !
1655 ©efegnet fei be§ Q^ürften ernfter 6ifer,

@r mirb ben ÖIgmeig in ben Sorbeer flechten,

Unb ber erfreuten SBelt ben Stieben fd^enfen.

®ann l^at fein grofeeS ©erj nid^ts me^r ju münfd^en,

6r l^at genug für feinen SRiil^m getl^an,
1660 Äann je^t fid^ felber leben unb ben ©einen»

3luf feine ©üteFbirb er fid^ guruifgiel^n,

6r l^at ju ©itfd^in einen fd^önen ©i^,

Slud^ aieid^enberg, ©d^Io^ Q^rieblanb liegen l^eiter -^

33i§ ait ben 3=uß ber Sftiefenberge l^in
1665 ©tredtt fid^ baS ^agbgel^ege feiner S3ßälber.

S)em großen Strieb, Jem präd^tig fd^affenben,

Rann er bann ungebunben, frei tüillfal^ren.

2)a lann er fürftlid^ jebe ßunft ermuntern

Unb alle§ loürbig ^errlid^e befd^ü^en —

136 I^«c ptccolomtni

1670 Stann Bauen, t)flangen, nad^ bcn ©tcrnen fe^n —
3a, locnn bie itü^ne Äraft nic^t ru^cn fann,
©0 tttag et lämpfen mit betn (Clement,
S)en gluß ableiten unb ben gfelfcn fprengen
Unb bem ©emerb bie leidste ©trafee bal^nen.

1675 3lu§ unfern ÄriegSgefci^idJiten tt)erben bann
ßrgöl^Iungen in langen SBinternäd^ten —

Otraftst.

3d^ toiH benn Voi^ geraten'^^aben, Setter,
S)en S)egen nid^t gu frü^e toegjulegen.
S)enn eine Sraut, toie bie, i[t tool^I e§ tüert,
1680 S)afe mit bem ©d^mert um fie geworben merbe*

O I tüäre [ie mit SBaffen ju geminnen !

®rafim

2Ba§ mx ba§? |)ört t^r nid^t§?— 9Mir mar*§, ate l^örtMd^
3m 2:afefjimmer l^effgen ©treit unb Sörmen.

fünfter ^tuftrttt.

Xktfia unb 9Ras ISiccalamittt

Slielta,

foBatb bie (Gräfin jic^ entfernt l^at, ft^neO unb l^eimüd^ ju ^iccotomini.

SErau' il^nen nid^t. ©ie meinen'^ falfd^.

©ie lönnten
Stella.
1685 Strau' niemanb ^ier, aU mir. 3d^ fa^ e§ gleid^,
©ie l^aben einen S^^*

Dritter 2Juf3ug ; fünfter 2Juf tritt 137

3tt)C(f ! aber mläftn?
S33a§ l^ätten pe boöon, un§ Hoffnungen —

S)aS lüeife iä) nid^t. ^oä) glaub' mir, e§ ift nid^t
3^r ßrnft uns ju beglücfen, ju öerbinben*

1690 aOßogu aud^ biefe Sterjf^S? C^^^^i^ ^ii^
9lid^t beine 9Jlutter? 3a, bie gütige
93erbienf §, baß mir ung finblid^ il^r öertrauen.

Stella.

©ie liebt Uä), ^äf&i^t Uä) ^oi^ öor aBen anbern ;
S)od^ nimmer ptte fie ben 9Kut', ein fold^
1695 ©el^eimniS öor bem Sater gu bemal^ren.
Um il^rer Stulpe miHen mufe e§ i^r
95erfd^tt)iegen bleiben»

SBarum überall
^\x6) ba§ ©e^eimnig? SBeipt bu, m^ \ä) t^un idiE?
^d) merfe mid^ gu beineS JBaterö S^üfeen,
1 700 6r f od mein ©lüdt entfd^eiben, er ift tüal^rl^af t,
3ft unberfteDt unb l^aßt bie frummen 2Bege,
6r ift fo gut, fo ebel —

Stella.

3)a§ bift bu I

35u lennft il^n erft feit l^eut. ^^ aber lebe
©d^on gelten Saläre unter feinen Slugen.
1705 3ft'§ benn baS erftemal, bap er ba§ ©eltnc,
®ag Unge^offte t^ut? 6§ fie^t i^m gleiiä^,
3u überrafd^en tt)ie ein ©ott ; er muß
ßntgüdfen ftet§ unb in ßrftaunen fe^en.

138 ^^^ piccolomtni

2Bct tücip, ob et in bicfcm ^lugcnblicf
1710 9li(]^t mein OeftänbniS, beineS blofe etrtKirtct,
Uns gu bereiniflen — S)u f d^meigfl ? ®u fiel^fl
Wxä) gmeifelnb on? SSSaS l^oji bu gegen brinen fßaitx?

^ä)? 5Ri(^t8 — ?Rnr gu bef^äftigt finb' ic^ i^
21I§ bafe er 3eit nnb 9Jlufee fönnte l^oben,
1715 3ln unfer ©lud gu benfen.

Sl^n iäittldl 6et ber $anb faffenb.

golge mir 1
Sq^ nid^i gu t)iel un§ an bie SRenfd^en glauben.
2Bir tüollei^ biefen Slergf^S banfbar fein
8für jebe Öunji/bo(3^ il^nen anä) nid^t mel^r
aSertrauen, atö fie toürbig finb, unb uns
1720 3m Übrigen — auf unfer ^txi üerlaffen.

O, tt)erben toxt au($ jemals glüdlid^ berben l

Stella.

©inbtoir'Sbennnid^t? »ift bu nid^t mein? S5ln idj
3t\ä)t bein? — 3n meiner ©eele lebt
@in l^ol^er 9Kut, bie Siebe giebt il^n mir —

1725 ^ä) foBte minber offen fein, mein ^txi
S)ir mel^r öerbergen ; alf 0 toill'S bie ©itteV
2Bo aber loöre SBal^rl^eit l^ier für bid^,
SBenn bu fie nici^t auf meinem SDlunbe finbejl?
SBir l^aben unS gefunben, l^alten uns

1730 Umfc^Iungen feft unb eioig* ©laube mir^
3)aS ift um öieleS mel^r, als fie geioollt
3)rum lafe eS uns toie einen l^eif gen SUfiuo
3n unfreS emergens Snnerftem betoal^ren.

Dritter 2Juf3U3; Sed?fter 2Iuftritt 139

%ud ^tmmetöl^öl^en fiel e§ uns f)ndb,
1 735 Unb nur bem ^immel looUcn tüit'S berbanfen,
©tlann ein SBunber für un§ tl^un.

Sec^fter 2tuftriti

9tB^u Sersni iu ben Sorigett.
@rftftlt ^refftert

aWctn gjlann ft^icft ^er. 6§ fei bie ^öc^fte 3eU.
et f Ott jut Safel —

2)a |ene ntd^t batauf ad^ten, tritt fie ^mifd^en fte.

brennt eud^ !

O, nic^t bod^ !
6s ift Ja laum ein Sluflenblidt.

@r&fitt.

1740 S)te 3«t bergel^t eud^ fd^nell, ^rinjeffin 3liä)U.

6s eilt nid^t, Safe.

@(rSfitt.

3^ort, fort ! 9Jlan bermi^t ©ie.
Der SBater f)at fid^ jtüeimal fd^on erfunbigt»

Stella«
6i nun ! ber SSater !

^rafiit.

S)a§ öerftefit i^r, W\ä)k.

Stella.
SBaS fott er überall bei ber (SefeDfci^aft?
1745 68 ift fein Umgang nic^t ; e§ mögen mürb'ge,
SSerbiente SWönner fein j er aber ift
gfür fie gu jung, taugt nid^t in bie ©efeüfd^aft.

140 t>\t piccolomint

atrSfitt.

3^t möd^tet tl^n tool^I lieber gang bel^alten?

Stella lebhaft.

^i)x l^abf § getroffen. S)q§ tft meine 3Keinung.
1750 äfci/ laßt i^n flanj l^ier, lafet ben ^txxm fagen —

C)abt il^r ben Stop[ öerloren, 3lid^te? — ®raf !
©ic toiffen bte S3ebtngungeh,

3d^ mufe gel^ord^en, tjräulein. Seben ©ie tool^L
SBaS fagen ©ic?

5Rld^t§. ®e^en ©ie.

ffann id^'S,
I7SS SBenn ©ie mir jürnen —

(£1 nähert fid^ il^r, i^re 9(ugen Begegnen 1t(^ ; fie fte^t einen 9(ugenMt(( fc^toei*
genb, bann n^irft fie fid^ i^m an bie 9ruft, er brfldt fte feft an ftc^.

®rSfitt.

SBeg ! SQBenn jemanb fäme !
3^ l^öre Särmen — tJrembe ©timmen naiven.

aRajr veiBt ft(^ aui il^ren Firmen unb ge^t, bie ©räfin begleitet ibn. 2:]^ena folgt

i^m anfangs mit ben 9(ugen, gebt unruhig burc^ baSd^ntmer unb bleibt bann in

®ebanfen berfenit fteben. (£ine (S^uttarre liegt auf bem ZWdit ; fte ergreift fte, unb

na(bbem fte eine SBeile fdjmermütig t^rälubiert Igat, fäOt fie in ben ©efang.

Siebenter 2tuftrttt.

%kttta f))ielt unb ftngt.

S)er (Sid^malb braufet, bie SBoIfen jie^n,
S)a§ 9KägbIein tüanbelt an UferS ®rün,
gö bricht \\^ bie Seile mit 3}laä)t, mit ma^t,

Dritter ^lufsu^ ; 2I(^ter 2luftrttt 141

1760 Unb fic fingt l^inauS in bie finftre 3laä)t,
3)q§ Sluge öon SBcinen fletrübct.

3)aS C^crg ift gcflorbcn, bie SBelt ift leer,
Unb meiter giebt fie bem SBun|(i^e nit^t§ ntel^r.
S)u ^nlxQt, tufe bein Ätnb jurücf,
1 765 ^ä) l^abe genoff en baS irbifci^e @IM,
^ä) ifobt gelebt unb geliebet.

rr

2t(^tcr :tuftrttt,

®r8fltt lommt surütf. SHeKa»

®rftfitt.

5ffia§ toat ba§, ?JräuIein mä)k? gi ! 3^r toerft tnä)
3^m an ben ßopf. 3^r foHtet eu(^ bod^, bäd^f id^,
9Ätt eurer ^erf on ein toenig teurer ntad^eu.

Xf^tfla inbem fte auffielet.

1770 SBaS meint il^r, 2:ante?

®rafitt*

3]^r foBt nid^t öergeffen,
SBet i^r feib, unb tüer er ift. 3a, ba§ ift eud^
3loä) gar ni(ä^t eingefallen, glaub' \d).

SBaSbenn?
•^ • ^^ ^ ' ^ ®rafl«.

S)afe il^r be§ S^ürften grieblanb 'ioä)kx feib.

9lun? unb toaS mel^r?

Oträfttt.

2Ba§? eine f(ä^öne g^rage !

142 X)te piccolomtm

Stella.

1775 SBa§ tt)tr gctöorben finb, iji et öeBotcn.
@r ift öon altlotnbatbifci^etn @t](i)kä)t,
3[t einer ^ütflin ©o^n !

©pted^t tl^r im 2:raum?
^üxtoa^x, man mirb x^n ^b^iä) noti^ brum bitten,
2)ie reid^fte ßrbin in ©uropa ju beglücfen
1780 9Kit feiner ©anb.

2)a§ tt)irb nid^t nötig fein.

3fa, man tüirb tüol^I tl^un, fid^ nid^t auSjufe^en.

Stella.
©ein SSater liebt il^n ; @raf Dctaöio
SBirb nichts bagegen l^aben —

Otrafitt.

©ein aSater ! ©einer ! Unb ber eure, Slid^te?

1785 5Wun ja ! ^ä) benf, il^r fürd^tet feinen SSater,
SBeil if)r'§ bor bem, öor feinem SSater, mein' iä),
©0 fel^r t)er]^eimli(^t.

®rSfitt fielet fte forfd^enb an.

5Ri(^te, i^r feib falft^.

Xfitfia.

©eib i^r empfinblid^, Stante? O, feib gut!

©rSftit.

^^x galtet euer ©piel fci^on für gemonnen —
1790 3aud^gt nid^t ju frül^e!

Stella.

©eib nur gut !

Dritter Jlufsug; 2I(^tcr ^luftritt 143

®rftfiit«

(Sd ift noi) ttid^t fo tDett.

SDenIt il^r, er l^abc fein bebeutenb Seben
3n frieöertfd^er Slrbcit ouföeipcnbct
Sebtoebem fttflen ©rbcnglüd cntfagt,

1795 S)cn ©d^Iaf t)on feinem Saget ipeggebannt,
©ein ebteS ^anpt ber ©orge l^ingegcben,
3lvix um ein glüdlid^ ^aax qu3 eud^ gu mad^en?
Um bid^ guleftt ouö beinem ©tift gu giel^n,
5)en SDlann bir im Striumpl^e gujufüören,

1800 33er beinen Slugen tool^IgeföDt? — S)a§ l^ötf er
SQBol^Ifeiler l^aben fönnen ! S)iefe ©aat
2Barb nid^t gepflanjt, bafe bu mit linb'fd^er $anb
2)ie SBIume bräd^eft unb jur leidsten 3ier
9ln beinen Sufen ftedfteft !

1805 2BaS er mir nid^t flepflanjt, baS fönnte bod^
greimiiliö mir bie fd^önen grüd^te tragen*
Unb tt)enn mein gütig f reunblid^eö ©efd^idt
9tuS feinem f urd^tbar ungel^euren 5)afein
33eS fieben§ greube mir bereiten toiH —

^rSfitt« .

1810 33u fiel^ffS tt)ie ein öerliebteS TOäbd^en an.
SBIicf ' um bid^ l^er. SBeftnn' bid^, m bu bift —
Slid^t in ein Sfteubenl^auS bift bu getreten,
3u leiner ©odjgeit finbejl bu bie SBänbe
©efd^mücft, ber @äfte $aupt befrängt. ^kx ift

1815 ßein ©lang, aU ber t)on SBaffen. Ober benfft bu.

144 ^ie piccolomint

3Han fül^rtc biefe a:aufcnbc jufammcn,

Seim SBraulfeft bir bcn Keilten oufjufül^ren?

S)u \kf)\t beS aSatcrS ©ttrn flebanfenDoü,

S)er 5Mutter Slug' in Sll^räncn, auf ber SSage ließt

1820 S)a§ flto^e ©(ä^idEfal unferö C)öufe§ !
Safe je^t beö TOäbd^enö finbifdje ©efü^le,
S)ie f leinen SGBünfd^e l^inter bir ! Semeife,
®ap bu beS 3lupetotbentIid^en %oä)kx bifti
2)a3 S3Jeib foH pd^ nid^t felber angel^ören,

825 3ln frembeö ©d^icffal ift fie feft gebunben.
®ie aber i[t bie bejie, bie [xä) fjrembe^
Slneignen fann mit SSal^I, an il^rem ^erjen
@§ trägt unb pflegt mit Snnigfeit unb Siebe.

Xf^ttla.

©0 tt)urbe mir'S im Älofter Dorgefogt.
»«30 3d^ l^atte feine SBünfd^e, fannte mxä)
31IS feine %oiittx nur, be§ SJläd^tigen,
Unb feines Sebenö ©d^aH, ber aud^ ju mir brang,
®ai mir lein anbereö ®ef ül^I, als bieg :
3d^ fei beftimmt, mid^ leibenb il^m ju opfern.

1835 J)a§ ift bein ©d^idtfal. fjüge Uä) il^m toillig.
3d^ nnb bie SJlutter geben bir baS Seifpiel.

, Xf^tfla.

S)a§ ©d^idffal l^at mir ben gegeigt, bem id^
9Wid^ opfern foH ; id^ mitt il^m f reubig folgen.

®ein $erj, mein liebes ßinb, unb nid^t baS ©d&idtfal.

Xffttla.
1840 S)er 3u9 i>c^ ©ergenS ift beS ©d^idffals ©timme.
3d^ bin bie feine, ©ein ©efd^enl attein

Dritter Jlufsug; 2td?ter 2lnftritt 145

3ft bic|e§ neue fieben, ba§ id^ lebe.

6t f^at ein Ked^t an fein ®e|(ä^öpf . SBa§ ttjar xä),

&f) feine fd^öne fiiebe mxä) befeelte?
»845 3d^ toxU awä) t)on mir felbft nid^t Heiner benfen,

9llä ber ©eliebte. 2) er lann nid^t flering fein,

5)er ba§ Unfd^äfebare befifet. ^ä) fü^Ie

5)ie ßraft mit meinem ©lüdfe mir öerliel^n.

@rnft liegt ba§ Seben t)or ber ernften ©eele.
1850 55afe td^ mir felbft gel^öre, toeife id^ nun,

55en feften SSJillen f)aV id^ lennen lernen,

55en unbegwinglid^en, in meiner ©ruft,

Unb an baS £)5d^fte lann id^ alles fe^en.

Gräfin«

S)u ttjoüteft bid^ bem SSater toiberfeften,
1855 SaSenn er e§ anberS nun mit bir befd^Ioffen?
— 3^m benfft bu'S abguamingen? aOBiffe, ftinb I
©ein 5lam' ift grieblanb.

2:(ena*

STud^ ber meinige.
@r foH in mir bie ed^te Stod^ter finben.

aSie? ©ein SHonard^, fein Äaifer gmingt il^n nid^t,
1860 Unb bu, fein SKäbd^n, tooBteft mit i^m lämpfen?

S3Ba§ niemanb toagt, fann feine 3: ödster ttjagen.

9iun, toal^rlid^ ! barauf ift er nid^t bereitet.
6r l^ätte iebeS ^inbernis befiegt,
• Unb in bem eignen SBiHen feiner Stod^ter
1865 ©oÜf il^m ber neue ©treit cntftel^n? ßinb, ftinbl
3tü^ ffa^ bü nur baS Säd^eln beined SSaterS,

146 X)ic ptccolomint

|)aft feines 3otnc§ Singe tti(ä^t gefeiten.
SStrb \x6) bte ©timme betneS SBibetfprniä^S,
S)ie jitternbe, in feine 3lä]^e toagen?

1870 SBol^I ntagft bn bir, toenn bu oDein bift, groftc 2)inflc
3Sorfeften, fd^öne Kebnerblumen fled^ten,
9D?tt Sömenmut bcn Staubcnfinn bewaffnen.
Sebod^ öerfud^'S ! Stritt bor fein 9Iuge l^in,
S)a§ feft auf bid^ gef|)annt ift, unb fag' 5Rein !

1875 SSergel^en toirft bu bor il^m : toie ba§ jarte Statt
®er SSIume bor bem Qfeuerblid ber ©onne.
— 3f(^ tt)itt bid^ ni(ä^t erfd^reden, lieber ßinb !
3um ^ufeerften fott'§ ja nid&t lommen, l^off' id^ —
2lud^ ttjei^ id^ feinen SBitten nid^t. Äann fein,

1880 ®afe feine 3tt)edfe beinern SSunfd^ begegnen.
S)od^ bag iann nimmermel^r fein SBille fein,
S)afe bu, bie ftolje Sod^ter feines ©lücfs,
SBie ein berliebteS SJläbd^n bid^ gebärbeft,
Sfflegmerfeft an ben SKann, ber, tt)enn il^m je

1885 Der l^ol^e Sol^n beftimmt ift, mit bem l^öd^ften Opfer,
®a§ Siebe bringt, bafür bejal^Ien foH !

®ie ge|t ab.

neunter ituftritt.

2)anl bir für beinen SBinI ! 6r mad^t
3Kir meine böfe 3l]^nung jur ©emi^l^eit.
©0 iff § benn njal^r? SHJir l^aben feinen f^reunb
1890 Unb feine treue ©ecle l^ier — ton l^aben

9lid^t§ als uns felbft. Uns bro^en l^arte ftämpfe.
a)u, I8icbe, gieb unS ßraf t, bu göttlid^e 1

■■

Dritter 2lnf3iig; Henntcr 2tnf tritt 147

D ! fie fagt toai^x ! 3l\ä)t f rof)c 3^i^cn finb'S,
3)icbiefcm SünbniS unfrer ©erjcn Icud^ten.

1895 ®aS ift fein ©d^auplaft, tt)o bie ©ojfnung mol^nt ;
Slur bumpfcS ßriegögctöfe raffelt l^ier,
Unb felbft bie ißiebc — mie in ©tal^I gerüftet,
3um 3:obeöIampf gegürtet, tritt fie auf.
6S fielet ein finjirer ®eift burd^ unfer $au§, I

1900 Unb fci^Ieunig tt)iD ba§ ©d^idfal mit un^ enben. 1
Sluä piHer greiftatt treibt eS mid^ l^erouS,
@in l^olber Sauber mup bie ©eele blenben.
@S lodt mid^ burd^ bie ^tmmlifd^ ©eftalt,
3d^ fel^' fie nal^' unb fel^' fie nöl^er fciiiDeben,

1905 @d jiel^t mid^ fort mit göttlic^r ©emalt,
3)em ^bgrunb ju, id^ fann nid^t toiberftreben.

fBHan l^fltt toon ferne bie 2;afe(muft(.

D I tocnn ein $aug im geuer f oH öergel^n,
33ann treibt ber ^immel fein ©emölf gufammen,
@S fd^ie^t ber SBIiJ l^erab aus l^eitern ^'6^n,
1910 9luS unterirb'fd^n ©d^Iünben fahren flammen,
Slinbtoütenb fd^Ieubert felbft ber ®ott ber greube
2)en ^ed^fran} in baS brennenbe @ebäube !

@U ge^t ah.

VUvUt Httfitt^*

©ccnc: (Sin großer, fcflüd^ erleud^tctcr @aa(, In bcr SWlttc beöfelbfn
unb nati^ bcr 2:icfc bc« 2:]^catcr8 eine re^ au«gefd^mü(!te 2:afcl, an
njeld^er ad)t ©cnerale, worunter Octaöio ^Iccolominl, 2:erg!ti
unb iDlarabad ft<^en. ^ted^tö unb tinfd baoon, mel^r nac^ hinten
gu, no(^ jwel anbere 2:afeln, toeld^e jebe ntlt fcd^« ©äflen befefet finb.
!^orn)ärtö jltel^t ber ^ebengtifd^, bte gange üorbere ^ü^ne bleibt für bie
aufwartenben ^agen unb Sebienten frei. ?löe« IjH in Bewegung:
@|)ieöeute öon Xtxiftj'^ 9?egiment giel^en über ben ®(i^au|)(a6 um
bie Xa\tl l^erunt. ^oäi el^e jte fid^ gang entfenit lieben, erft^eint
9}Jaj ^iccolomini; i^m fommt 2:ergf^ mit einer ©i^rift,
Sjotani ntit einem $ota( entgegen.

€rfter 2tuftritt.

$crr SSrubcr, tüoS mir lieben ! 5lun, tuo ftedft @r?

©efi^minb an ©einen ^laft ! ®er %txii\) l^at
191 5 S)er SMutter ßl^rentpeine preiSgeflcben ;

6ö gel^t I}ier gu, tüie ouf bem ©eibelberger ©d^tofe.

®a§ Sefte l^at 6r f(3^on berföuntt» ©ie teilen

S)ort an ber Stafel gürftenpte au§,

S)e§ ßggenberg, ©lamata, Sid^tenftein,
1920 35e§ ©ternbergS ©üter tüerben aufgeboten,

©aint aßen großen böl)m'fd^en fielen ; »enn

148

Vierter Einfang I (Erfler 2Iuftritt 149

6r l^urtig ma(i)i, fällt a\xä) für ^l^n tt)a§ ai.
3Rax\ä)l ©ererfKä^l

^olalto unb ®0^

rufen an ber adelten 2:afet.

®raf ^iccolomint !

3]^r f pttt i^n l^aben ! ©Icid^ ! — 2ie§ biefe 6ibe§f ormel,
1925 Cb bir'g fleföllt fo mie tt)ir'» aufgefegt.
@S l^abcn'S aUt nad^ bcr JRcil^' öelefen,
Uttb icbcr loirb ben Flamen bruntcr fe^en.

SWajaeft.
"Ingratis servire nefas."

2)oS Hingt mie ein latein'fd^er ©prud^ — ^ert 35rubcr,
1930 Sic l^cipfS auf S)eutfd^?

5)emllnbanf baren bient fein red^ter 3Jlann !

„3laäft)tm unfer l^od^gebietenber S^elbl^err, ber burd^»
,Jaud&tige 3fürft Don grieblanb, megen Dielfad^ em|)fan=
„gener Äräntungen be§ Äaifer^ S)ienft 5U Derlaffen
„gemeint gewefen, auf unfer einftimmige§ Sitten aber
„fid^ bemegen lafjen, nod^ länger bei ber 9lrmee ^u Der«
„bleiben unb ol^ne unfer (Senel^ml^alten fid^ ni(^t Don
„uns gu trennen : al§ berpflid^ten ton unö »ieber in§=
„gefamt, unb jeber für fid^ inSbefonbere, anftatt eines
„Iör})erUd^en ©ibeS— aud^ bei il^m e^rlid^ unb getreu ju
„l&alten, uns auf feinerlei SBeife Don il^m ju trennen,
„unb für benfelben alles baS Unfrige, bis auf ben
„legten SBIutStropfen, aufgufe^en, fomeit nämlid^ unfer
,,bem Äaifer geleifteter (5ib eS erlauben mirb.

150 2)ic piccolomini

„Tit legten SBortc tücrbcn toon Sfoloni nQt^gefprodjcn. SBlC lütt bCHtt

„au(ä^, tücnn einer ober ber anbere bon un§, biefetn SSer*
„bünbnig gutütber, \\ä) Don ber gemeinen ©ad^e obfon^
„bern follte, benfelben al§ einen bunbeSflüd^tigen Ser^
,,räter erHären, unb an feinem ^ab unb @ut, Seib unb
,,Seben SKad^e bafür gu nel^men Detbunben fein mollen,
,,©otd^e§ bejeugen toir mit Unterfd^rift unferS 5lamenS.*

Sift bu getoillt, bie§ S3Iatt gu unterfciireiben?

Sfolattt
aOSaS f oDf er ntd^t ! ^ebmeber Df fijier
SSon @l^re fann ba§ — mu^ ba§ — S)int' unb Qfeber !

2:era!9.
1935 Söfe flut fein, biö nad^ SEafel.

3f0((ltti 9^{q; fortaie^enb.

ff omm' @r, fomm' 6r !

Seibe ge^en an bie XafeL

^tDctter 2tuftritt

SersDi. 9}eitmattii,

h)in(t bem 92eumann, ber am ^i;ebenatif(^ gekartet unb tritt mit i|m bonuätts.

»ringft bu bie 3lbfd^rift, Sleumann? ®ieb! ©ic ift
S)od(| fo öerfafet, bofe man fie leidet Dermed^felt?

9}eitittantt*

3d^ l^ab* fie 3^^!' um 3^ik nad^gemalt,
. 9lid^tö alö bie ©teile Don bem @ib blieb meg,
1940 Sffiie beine ßjcellenj eö mir ge^ei^en.

Dicrter 2tuf3ug; Dritter 2luftritt 151

®ut ! Seg' fie bortl^in, unb mit biefer glci^
3n§ geuet ! SBaS [ic foll, l&at fic geleifFet. "

S^eumonn legt blc Äo^ic auf bctt Xtftl^ unb tritt »lebet jum ©d^enltlfi^.

Dritter 2tuftritt.

3Sd romtnt aud bem stoeiten 3tmmer. Ser^Qi.

3tto.

aSic i[t c§ mit bem ^iccolomini?

3(^ bcnic gut. @r l^at nid^ts cinflcmcnbct.

1945 6r iji ber einj'ßc, bem i(^ nid^t ted^t traue,
'" " gr unb ber aSater — ©abt ein Slug' auf beibe !

; 2Bie fiel^f S an eurer SEafel auö? 3d^ l^offe,
' 3^r galtet eure ®ä[te ttwrm?

@ie jtnb
®attj lorblal. 3(3^ benf , xoxt l^aben fie.

1950 Unb tt)ie id^'S eud^ borauSgefagt — fd^on ijl
2)ie 3leb' nid^t mel^r bat)on, ben ^ergog blo^
SBei gieren ju erl^alten. 5)a man einmal
Seifammen fei, meint SWontecucuIi,
©0 muffe man in feinem eignen SBien

195s 2)em ftaifer bie SBebingung mad^en. ©laubt mir,
35Jär*§ ni^t um biefe ^iccolomini,
SBir l^ötten ben SBetrug unö fönnen fparen.

ffiaStoiBberSButtler? ©tifl!

152 Die piccotomint

t?tcrter 2tuftritt.

9tttt(er au ben Surigen*

toott ber aiDciten Xafel (ommenb.

Safet cud^ nid^t flöten.
3(^ f)aV eud) tüol^lDctftanben, 3^eIbmorf(^alI.
1560 @Iü(f jum ©efd^äftc — unb tuaS mi(^ betrifft,

©0 lönttt tl^r auf m\6) red^ften.

300 lebhaft

Rönnen »tr'S?
93ttttrer.

5Kit ober ol^ne ßlaufel, ßilt mir fllei(ä^!

Scrftel^t il^r m\ä) ! 2)er gürft lann meine Streu'

3luf iebe ^robe fe^cn, faßt il^m baö.

1965 3d^ bin beö ffaiferS Offizier, fo lang il^m

Seliebt, beö ftaiferS ©encral gu bleiben,

Unb bin be§ tJrieblanbg ftneciit, fobalb e3 il^m

©efaflen tt)irb, fein eigner ^err ju fein.

^ Xer^f ^.
3]^r treffet einen guten SEaiifd^. ftein Borger,
1970 ff ein gerbinanb ift'ö, bem il^r eud^ öerpflid^tet.

!6tttt(er ernft.

^ä) biete meine Streu' nid^t feil, ©rof 3:erj!9,
Unb tt)ont' eu(^ nid^t geraten l^aben, mir
Sßor einem l^alben ^af)x noä) abjubingen,
SHJoju id^ je^t freimillig mid^ erbiete.
1975 3ö, mid^ famt meinem Regiment bring' id^
®em C^ergog, unb nic^t o^ne 3^oIgen foD
2)aö Seifpiel bleiben, benP id^, bag id^ gebe.

Piertcr 2Iuf3U9; Vierter 2Iuftrttt 153

aSBem i[t c§ nid^t bclannt bap DBerft Sutticr
3)em flanjen ^ecr öoran al§ SWufter leudjtetl

1980 ÜReint il^r, g^elbmarfd^aü? 5Run, fo reut mi(| nid^l
2)ie Srcuc, Diergift ^al^tc laitfl betoal^rt,
SBcnn mir bcr tüol^Igefpartc gute 5iamc
©0 DoHc 9ia(|c teuf t int fciä^gigften I —
©tofet eud^ an meine Sftebe nid^t, tl^r ^errn.

1985 Qua) mag eS gleic^Diel fein, tt)ie tl^r mid^ ^abt,
Unb werbet, l^off' id^, felber nid^t erwarten,
2)afe euer ©^icl mein grabet Urteil Irümmt —
3)ap SBanfelfinn unb fd^nettbewegteö Slut,
3loä) leidste Urfad^' fonft ben alten DJlann

1990 aSom lang^^ettfol^nten Sl^renpfabe treibt,

ftommt ! 3[d| bin barüm mtnber nid^t entfd^Ioffen,
SBeil id^ e§ beutlid^ mx% tt)Obon id^ f^eibe.

^^^ll^qtMfii'*^^?«***

©agt'ö runb l^erauS, wofür wir eud^ gu Italien —

Guttut.

g^ür einen Qfreunb ! Slel^mt meine ©anb barauf,
1995 SRit allem, toa^ id^ l^ab', bin id^ber eure,

5Rid&t aJlänner blofe, aui^ ©elb bebarf ber gürft.
3d^ l^ab' in feinem 2)ienft mir wa§ erworben,
3d^ leil^' cö il^m, unb überlebt er mid^,
3ft'3 il^m bermad^t fd^on längft, er ift mein ßrbe.
2000 ^ä) fte^' allein ba in ber SBelt unb lenne
5Rid^t ba3 ©efül^I, baö an ein teurem SBeib
2)en 5DZann unb an geliebte ßinber binbet,
9ßein 5lamc ftirbt mit mir, mein S)afein enbet.

154 I^i^ piccolomini

^xä)t eures ®elb§ bebarf '§ — ein ^erj tüte eures,
2005 SSiegt Slonnen ®olbe§ auf unb aWillionen.

93ttttrer.

^6) !am, ein ^ä)Uä)kx 5Reiter§bur[(^, aus 3rlanb
3laä) ^rag mit einem ^errn, ben iä) begVüK'
33om niebern ©ienft im ©tafle ftieg i(ä^ auf,
S)ur(ä^ ffrie(j§gef(|i(f gu biefer SBürb' unb ^öl^e,
2ÜIO S)aS ©i}iet5euä eines griflenl^aften ©lüdfS»
9lud^ SQßaflenftein ift ber gortuna i?inb,
^ä) liebe einen SBeg, ber meinem gleid^t.

SSermanbte finb fid^ afle ftarfen ©eelen.

93uttrer«

6s ift ein großer 9lugenblid ber S^xi,
2ois^em Sapfern, bem ßntfc^Toltnen ift fie günjtig.

SQSie ©c^eibemü'nge gel^t Don ^ant> ju $anb,

3:auf(^t ©tabt unb ©d^Iojs ben eilenben Sefifter.

Uralter C^öwfer 6nfel manbern aus,

(Sang neue SBappen iommen auf unb 5lamen ;
2020 3luf beutfd^er 6rbe unmiH!ommen »agf s

@in nörblid^ 3SoIf, fid^ bleibenb eingubürgern.
~^er ^ring t)on SOSeimar ruftet fid^ mit ftraft,

3lm 9Jlain ein mäd^tig ^Jürftentum gu grünben ;

S)em SJianSfelb fepe nur, bem C)ölberftäbter
2025 6in längreS Seben, mit bem SRitterfd^mert

Sanbeigentum fid^ tapfer gu erfe(|Ien.

2Ber unter biefen rei^t'an unfern tJrieblanb?

9lid^tS ift gu l^od^, tooxmä) ber ©tarfe nid^t

SefugniS l^at bie Seiter angufe^en.

Dierter Jlufaug ; fünfter 2Iuftritt 155

.1030 ®a§ tft Qt\pxo(i)cr[, tüte ein SJlanti !

93ttttrer.

aScrftd&ctt cud^ bcr ©patticr utib SBcIfi^en,
2)ett ©d^ottcti fiefellSj tüiH x6) auf mid^ ticl^tnctt.
Äottttttt aur ®ef cBf(|att ! ft otttmt !

SBo tft bcr ßcacrmcifter?
ßofe auf flcl^n, toa^ bu l^aft ! bic bcftcn SBctnc !
«035 ^^vit gilt CS. Uttfrc ©ad^en ftel^ett gut.

(Selben, jeber an feine Za^tt

fünfter 2tuftritt.

SttVLttmtlfttt, unb 9itumatm bortuöttd lommenb. Sebiettte ge^en ab unb au.

^effermeifter*

3)cr eble SBctn ! SBenti itteinc alte ©errfd^af t,
®ie Stau SKama, ba§ tüilbe Sebett fäl^',
3n il^reitt ®rabc feierte fic fid^ um ! —
3a, ja I $ert Df fijier ! 6§ gc^t jurücf
2040 9Jltt biefetn ebeln ©au§ — ßein Wa^ no(^ 3t^t !
Unb bic burd^fau(^tige SSerfd^ttJägetunfl
9Jlit biefetn ^erjog bringt un§ tt)enig ©egen.

9}ettittatttt.

SBcl^üte ©Ott ! 3e&t tt)irb ber glor erft angel^n.

^effermeifter.
ajleint (£r? ©§ liefe'. fj,(ä^ t)iele§ babon fagen.

ISebienter lommt.
2045 Surgunber für ben bierten 3:if(ä^ !

156 Die piccolomitti

®aS tft
5)ic ftcbengigfte 3^Ia[(ä^c nun, ^crr Scutnant.

ISebiettter«

®a§ mad^t/ ber bcutfd^e ^crt, bcr Stiefcnbad^,
©t^t btan.

Aettentteifter ii| S^eumann fottfal^renb.

@ie ttjollcn gar jü f)o& ]^inau§. Äurf ürficn
Unb Königen mollen [ie'§ im ^riiitfe glci(^ tl^un,
2050 Unb tt)o ber S^ürft fi^ l^ingctraut, ba tt)ill bcr ®raf,
3Kcin gnäb'ger ^errc, nid^t bal^intcn bleiben.

Su 5en ©cbictttcn. . .

SBaS [te^t il^r l^ord^en? SBiHeui^ Seine maqen.
©el^t nad^ ben Stiften, na(ä^ ben glofiä^en ! 2)a !
®raf ^alf^ ^at ein leereS ®Ia§ bor fi(i^ !

3^eiter l^ebiettter tommt.
2055 2)en großen ^dS) verlangt man, ffeHermeijier,
S)en reid^en, gülbnen, mit bem böl^m'fd^en 3&appcn,
3]^r mifet fd^on meldten, l^ot ber $err gefagt.

^etteritteifter*

Der auf be§ griebrid^ö feine Äönig§frSnuitg
33om 3Keifter SQSill^elm ift berfertigt toorben,
2060 S)oS fd^öne ^rad^tftüdt auö ber ^rager Seufe?

Stotittx S3ebienter*

3a, ben ! ®en Umtrun! tt)oDen fie mit l^alten.

^effentteiftet

mit Ao^ffd^ütteln, inbem er ben ^olal l^ertoorl^oU unb auSfpült

2)o§ giebt nad^ SQßien toa^ gu berid^ten lieber !

Weltmann*
3eigt ! S)ag ift eine ^rad^t Don einem 33cd^r !
aSott ©olbe fd^tt)er unb in erl^abner 9lrbeit.

Vierter 2Iuf3ttg ; fünfter 2Iiif tritt 157

2065 ©inb flugc ©iitftc jtcrlt(]^ btauf ßcbilbet»

&Uxi) ouf bcm crftcn ©c^tlblein : laßt 'mal fcl^u !
®tc ftpl^f JKmagi^nc ba jujßferb,
I)ic überrt ftrummflob Ic^t ^^"^ S3i[(ä^6f§müj^n,
Sluf einer ©tange trägt fie einen ©ut,

2070 Slebft einer t^afftC, toorauf ein ffeli^ ju fel^n.
Äönnt il^r mir fagen, mag baö all bebeutet?

^effermeifter*

3)te SBetböperfon, bie il^r ba fel^t ju JRo^,
Das tft bie SBa^Ifrei^eit ber bö^m'fd^en Äron\
®a3 tt)irb bebeutet burd^ ben runben ©ut
2075 Unb burd^ ba§ toi'Ibe 9io$, ouf bem fie rettet.
®e3 aJlenfd^en SiÄrnt tft ber ^ut, benn mx
Den $ut nid^t ftften laffen barf bor ftatfern
Unb Königen, ber tft fein SJlann ber ^freil^eit.

92eitittattn.
SBaS aber foH ber Mä) ba auf ber t^a^n*? -

V ^efferitteifter«

2080 2)er Jleld^ begeugt bie böl^m'fi^e ßird^enfrei^eit,
SBie fie gewefen gu ber SSäter 3^.it•..^
3)ie SJöter im $uff}tenfrieg erftritten
@id^ biefeä fd^öne SSmed^ über'n ^apft, .
®er feinem Saien g^önnen miH ben ^dä).
2085 Slid^tS gel^t bem Utraqiiijlen über'n Sdä),
6S ifl fein föftlid^ ÄJeinöK l^at bem »ö^men
©ein teures Slut in mand^er ©d^Iad^t gefoftet.

. 92ettittaittt.
2Ba§ fagt bie JRotte, bie ba brüber fd^mebt?

^effermeifter«

®en böl^m'fd^n SWajeftätSbrief jeigt fie an,
2090 35en mir bem ffaifer lRüboI|)]^ abgejmungen^
6tn föftltd^ unfd^^bareS Pergament,

IVM

158 2)ie piccolomint

S)Q§ frei ©elöUF unb offenen ®efanft
2)em neuen ©lauben fid^ert,. mie bem alten.
S)o(^ feit ber ©rö^er über un§ regiert,

2095 ^Qt ba§ ein @nb', unb mä) ber ^rager ©d^lacj^t,
2Ö0 ^faljgraf fjrjebri^ Äron* unb SReid^ berlorett,
3fft unfer ©laub' um hänget unb^^SlItar^
Unb unfre ©ruber f e^en mit bem SRüden
S)ie ^eimot aß^ ben 9Kajeftät§brief aber

2100 3ctf(|nitt ber ftaifer felbft mit feiner ©d^ere.

9ltnmann.

S)ag aUeö mifet il&r ! SQßol^l bemanbert feib il^r
3n eures ßanbeö ßl^ronif, ÄeHermeijier.

^ellermetf^er,

3)rum maren meine Sll^nl^errn 2:Qboriten
Unb bienten unter bem ^rofop unb S^Sta.
2105 t?rieb' fei init il^rem ©taube! kämpften fie
gür eine gute ©ac^e bod^ — 2:ragt fort !

6rft lafet mid^ nod^ ba§ gmeite ©d^ilblein fel^n.
©iel^ boc^, ba§ ift, tt)ie auf bem ^rager ©d^Iofe 1
S)e§ ffaiferS SRäte, 5Kartini^, ©lamata, '

21 10 ßopf unter fid^ l^erabgeftürjet merben.

@anj red^t ! 2)a fte^t ®raf 3:^urn, ber e§ befiehlt.

SBebientec ge^t mit bem' Sttl^

^tUttmtifUt.

©d^meigt mir Don biefem SEag, eö mar ber brei
Unb gmangigfte beS 3Jla\^, ba man ein taufenb
©ed^Sl^unbert fd^rieb unb ad^tjel^n. 3fl init*§ bod^,
2115 91I§ mär' e§ l^eut, unb mit bem UnglücfStag
3^ing'§ an, ba§ grofee ^erjeleib beS Sanbeä.
©eit biefem Sag, e§ finb je^t fed^jel^n Sal^r,
2[ft nimmer ^rieb* gemefen auf ber @rben —

Vierter 2luf3Uö ; fünfter 2luftntt 159

9ttt ber Stoeitett Safel totrb gerufen.

3)cr Surft Don SQBcimQt !

9ttt ber bvUtett unb Hievten Safel.

4)ergo9 Sernl^arb lebe !

,;. aRufttfäatetn.

(^fier 83ebietiter.
21 20 ^ört ben SEumuIt !

Breiter 83ebienter fommt gelaufen.

^aii i^r fleptt? ©ie laffcn
S)en SBeimar leben !

dritter Sebienter*

Öftrei(^'§ fyeinb !

(Srfter Sebtenter«

S)en ßutl^eraner !

3tiietter S3ebtettter. "^

SBorl^in^^ba brad^f ber S)eobat be§ ÄaiferS
©efunbl^eit au§, bo blieb'S gonj mäuSd^enftiHe.

^ttenttetfter.

Seim %xnnt gel^t biele§ brein. @|n orbentliri^er
2125 ajebienter mu^ fein Ol^r für fo toa^ l^aben.

dritter S3ebtenter bet@eUeaum Vierten,
^aff' j|o tt)o]^I auf, Sodann, ba& tt)ir bem ^ater
Quiroga red^t Diel gu er jäl^Ien l^aben ;
@r n)iQ bafür un§ auc^ Diel W)la^ geben.

Vierter 83ebietiter.
3(]^ maäf mir an be§ 3[IIo [einem ©tul^I
2130 3)edn)egen au(]^ }u tl^un, fo biet \ä) tann,
3)er fül^rt bir gar bermunberfamc SReben.

®e^en su ben 2;afe(n.
S^eHentteifter »u 9leumann.

3Ber mag ber fiS^marje ©err fein mit bem ff reug,
®er mit @raf ^alf^ fo bertraulid^ fii^ma^t?

160 2^>c ptccolomini

2)a§ ijl a\iS) einer, bem fie gu biel trauen,
2135 2Karaba§ nennt er \\ä), ein ©panier.

S^eOenttetf^er.

'§ ift ni^tg mit ben ^ifpaniem, fag* i^ t\xä),
Sie SQBelfd^en afle taugen nic^t^.

9ltnmann.

©0 föntet il^r nid^t fpreii^en, fteflermeffter.'
6ö finb bie erften ©enerale brunter,
2140 9luf bie ber ^erjog iuft am meijten l^ölt.

Xeist^ tommt unb ^olt hai ^cüfUx (Cb, an ben Za^tln eiUfte^t eine fßtxotgiat^

S^eHermetf^er ^u ben »ebienten.

2)er ©eneralleutnant fielet auf. @ebt ^ä)t !
©ie maä)tr{ 9luf bru^. Qfort unb rüdt bie ©effel.

S)te Gebleuten eUen nad^ l^tnten. (Ein XeU bet (S^äfte tommt bodtfärts.

Sec^fter 2tuftritt.

"^ Octanin^iccnUimini fommt im Wpvä^ mit 9Rarabitd, unb beibe fteOen fldi
fianft borne bin auf eine Seite bed $tofcenium9. %uf bie entgegengefe^te Seite
tritt 9Rac 9icc0U»mini, aülein, in ftcd gelebtt unb obne 9(ntei( an ber übrigen
^onblung. S)en mittlem 8laum stuifc^en beiben, bo<4 einige Schritte mefir
)urü(t, erfüllen Oitttler, Sfulani, @d<;, 2;iefeniadi, ftolatto unb ba(b barauf

®raf ttvitti,

Sfolant,

toä^renb baB bie (S^efeüfc^aft bortoärtS tommt.

®uf 5Ra(ä^t ! ®uf 5Ra(|t ftolalto — ©eneralleutnont,
®ut' maä)t ! 3(3^ fagte beffer, guten SKorgen.

®d^ 5U Xiefenba(^.

2145 ^err ©ruber, profit SJlal^lgeit !

Siefeniail^.

2)aS tt)ar ein föniglid^ed Tla^ !

Vierter 2luf3tig ; Stdf^tt 2ltifttttt l61

^a, bie ^xaii ©räfin
aSerftel^fö. 8tc lernt' cö tl^rcr ©^toieger ab,
®ott ^aV fie felig ! 3)a§ lOQt eine ^auSftau !

Sf Olaut tota toeggellen.

2i(ä^tcr! Stifter!

Sersfll rontmt mit bei ©d^tift ^u ^fetani.

2150 ^crr Sruber ! S^tx 5Kinuien nod^., ©ier ifk
9lo(]^ toa^ ju unterf^retben.

3f0lani

Unterf(i^reiben,
©0 biel tl^r toollt! 33erf(i^ont mt^ nur mit Sefen.

^äf toiH eud^ nxä)i bemül^n. @§ ift ier 6ib,
S)en il^r fd^on fennt. 5Rur einige tJeberftri(i^e.

SBie Sfotant bie @<^rift bem Cctaüto l^inreid^t

2 1 55 SBie'S lommt ! mn'^ eben trifft., * gö t[t fein tRong ^ier.

Cctaüto burd^lSuf t bie @(^Tif t mit anft^eitienber O^leit^gültigleit. Xer^f^ ■
' beobachtet tbn ))on Weitem.

@d4 au Seral^.

^err ©raf ! ©riaubt mir, bafe i^ mi(^ empfehle.

2:era!^,
gilt ioä) nid^t fo — ^oä) einen ©(i^Iaftrunl 7— ^e !

3u bcn ©ebiertten^

Sin'3 nid^t im ©tanb.

@in ©pielri^en.

©jfufiert mt(!^.
Xtefenbail^ fe^t ftc^.

SBergebt, il^r ^errn. SDaS ©teilen toirb mir fouer.

162 X)ic piccolomtni

21 6p Waä)V^ t\xä) U(\vi^m, $crr ©cncralf clbgcugnteiftct !

S)a§ ^avLpt ift frifd^, >^cr TOagcn ift gcfunb,
2)ic 23cinc aber lüoUcn nii^t mcl^r tragen.

3f0(ont auf feine Sorpu(en/i jetgenb.

3i]^r l^abt bie 2a[t a\xä) gar ju groft gemad^t.

OctaDio ^at unterfc^neben unb reicht Ser^ft) bte ©d^rift b«r fte bcv ^(oiüiii
\ ßiebt ^tefer Qtfit an ben ^ifcö, au unterfdörciOetu

2)er Ärieg in ^ommcrn l^at mir'ö gugegogen.
2165 S)a mußten mir l^erauö in ©(i^nee unb 6iö,
2)a§ toerb* iä) ttjol^l mein Sebtag ni(^t öerminben.

3a tt)o]^I ! ber ®ä)mV frug na^ ber ^al^röjeit nid^ts.

Ztvhtti reid^t bad $a^ier an 2)on SRarabaS ; biefer geigt an ben Zx\(fi, 8U untci«

fdgreiben.

OctaDtO nähert fidg »itttlern.

Sl^r liebt bie Sacti^uSfeftc aud^ ni(i^t fel^r,
^err Cberftcr, ic^ l^ab' eö mol^l bemerft,
2170 Unb ipürbet, beu(3^t mir, beffer eud^ gefaüen
3m 3:oben einer ^ä)laä)t aU eineö ©(i^maufeS.

»ttttler.

^ä) mufe geftel^n, '§ ift ni(i^t in meiner 9lrt.

OctaDtO sutrauUdg nöiget tretenb.

^\iä) nid^t in meiner, lann x^ eud^ öerfi(i^ern,
Unb mi(^ erfreutes, fel^r mürb'ger Dberft Sattler,
2175 S)afe mir uns in ber S)en!art fo begegnen,
©in l^albeS ®u^enb guter tJreunbe ]^ö(i^ften§
Um einen Ileinen runben %\^ä), ein ©läSd^en
Solaiermein, ein offnem ©erg babei
Unb ein öemünf tige§ @t\pxäi) — fo lieb' id^'ö !

Dicrter 2luf3ug; Sc^flcr auftritt 163

»tttticr.

2180 3fa, »enn man*§ l^akn fann, id^ l^olf c§ mit.

XaS $a))ieT fommt an Suttlent, ber an ben Xifc^ Qtfit, ju unteric^retben. Sa9
$roic€nium tsiib (eer, fo baB beibe $iccoIommi, ieber auf feiner @eite aOetn fte^

bleiben.

no(!^bcm tx feinen ®o^ eine 3^t (ang oud bet flreme ftiaf(^toeigenb betrachtet, nä^rt

ftcb ibm ein toenig.

S)u bift fel^r lange ausgeblieben, greunb.

SDlaC toenbet ftc^ fc^neK um, betlegen.

3(^ — bringenbe ©efc^äf te l^ielten mi6).

^oä), h)ie id^ fel^, bift bu noc^ ntii^t l^ier?

2)u toei^t, ba^ grofe ©emü^I mi(^ immer ftifl mad^t.

OetaDtO lüdt i^m no(^ n&^ei.

2185 ^äf barf ni(i^t mijfen, toaS fo lang bid^ aufl^lelt? liftig
— Unb a:etjf 9 toeife eö bod^.

SQBaS iDeife bet Sergfp?

Odatlio bebeutenb.

6r löar ber elng'ge, ber bid^ nid^t bermifete.

Sfolam,

ber bon toeitem Sd^t gegeben, tritt basu.

gied^t, alter »ater ! gaö' i^m in§ ©ejxldE I
©d^lag' bie Quartier' il^m auf ! 6^ ift nid^t rid^tig.

Xtt^ttl fomntt mit ber ©c^rift.

ii90 Qfel^ü leiner me^r? ^at afle§ unterfd^rieben?
(£$ ^aben'S aOe.

Xerjft^ rufenb.

9iun? S3ßer untetfd^reibt nod^?

164 X)ie piccolomtni

Säi)V naä) l 3ujl breifeig tarnen müjfcn'S lein.
6in ftrcug [tel^t l^ier.

®aö ftrcuj bin id^*

3lf0(ani8u2:erar9.
6r lann nid^t f(|rctbcn, toi) fein ßreuj ift gut,
2195 Unb mirb il^m l^onoricrt bon 3ub' unb ßl^rift.

©cl^n h)ir gufammcn, Dbcrft. 6^ mirb fpot.
6 i n ^iccolomini nur ift auf gcfii^ricben.

Sfulaui auf SRajr scigenb.

©ebt 9l(i^t, c§ fel^It an bicfcm ftcincrncn ®ajj,
2)er ung ben ganjcn 9lbenb nid^t§ getaugt,

fßtai empfängt aus XerafiiS ^änben baS Statt, in totlä^a tx gebantentos ^incinfifQt.

Siebenter ituftritt,

Xie Sorigett. 3II0 fommt oud Um Wintern 3tmm(T : er ^at ben golbncn 9otaI in
ber ^anb unb ift fegt er^i^t ; i^m folgen (SHif unb kultier, bie i^n iuificf^aiteif

n^oQen.

aap.

2200 SBü§ moflt il^r? ßafet mici^ !

mti unb ^nttUx.

3Ü0, trinftnid^tme^r!

ge^t auf ben Octabio 6u unb umarmt i^n trinfenb.

Dctaöio, boS bring' iä) bir ! ßrfäuft
©ei afler ©rott in bief em Sunbeötrunl l

Picrter 2luf3ug; Siebenter 2luftntt 165

SQBcife tool^I, bu l^aft mic^ nie geliebt — @ott ftraf mxS) 1 —
Unb ic^ bi^ a\xd) nic^t ! 2op 3Scraangcnc§
2205 S5ergcj|en fein ! 3^^ \ä)äi^t \>\ä) uncnbUd^,

i^n iu tsieber^oltenmalen Htffenb.

^ä) bin bein beftcr greunb, unb, bap x^x'§ mi^t I
SBcr mir il^n eine \al\ä)t Äaje fd(|ilt,
2)er l^at'^ mit mir ju tl^un.

XtVittf bei @eite.

Sift bu bei ©innen?
»ebenr bod^, 3flo, »0 bu bift !

3210 2Ba§ moüt il^r, e§ fmb lauter gute Qfreunbe.

<Si(^ mit oergnüßtem O^eftc^t int ganzen 5^reije umfe^enb. '

@§ ift fein ©d^elm l^ier unter unö, baS freut mi(i^.

Xtt^it^ 8U Suttler, bringettb.

Slel^mt il^n 'boä) mit eu(i^ fort ! ^ä) bitf eud^ Säuttler,

Suttler fÜ^rt i^n an bett ec^enltijc^.

Sfolani

iu SRajr, ber bisher unoertuanbt aber gebantenloS in bad Rapier gefeben.

2Birb'§ balb, C^err »ruber? ^at 6r'S burd^ftubiert?

tote au9 einem S^raum ertoad^enb.

äSad foQ id^?

Sergft^ unb 3f0(aiti 6ug(ei(^.

©einen 5Ramen brunter fejen»

aXan fte^t ben Cctabio ängftUc^ gefpannt ben Süd auf ibn richten.

aWoj glebt es iurüd. ^ ^ ^

2215 fiapfö rul^n biö morgen. @g ift ein ©efd^äf t,
4)ab' l^eute feine fjaffung. ©d^idft mir'§ morgen.

»ebenP 6r bo(i^ !

^ k.

166 X^w piccolomtni

Srifdd! Untcrf(i^ricben ! SBoö?
6r ift bct jüngftc Don bcr gattäcn SEafcI,
SBirb ja QÜcin nid^t flügcr tooücn fein,
2220 3tlö mir jufammcn ! ©el^' 6r l^er ! S)cr SJatcr
^at au(i^, ipir ^aitn alle unterfd^rieben.

Säraud^t euer Slnfel^n toä). Sebeutet il^n.

Oetanio*

aWein Bo^n ift münbig.

SHo ^at ben ^olal auf ben ©c^enmfc^ gefef^t

SBobon ift bie »ebe?
6r tDeigert fi(i^, ba§ Slatt gu unterf(i^reiben.

2225 6§ mirb bi§ morgen rul^en fönnen, fag' \ä).

6§ fann ni^t rul^n. SBir unterf(i^rieben aüe,
Unb bu mu^t aud^, bu mufet bid^ unterf(|reiben.

300, fd^Iaf tDo%

9lein, fo entlömmft bu nici^tl
S)er 3^ürft fott feine fjreunbe fennen lernen.

(£g fammeln ft($ aOe O^äfte um bie Selben.

2230 SBie id^ für il^n gefinnt bin, meife ber tJürft,
6^ tüiffen'S aUe, unb ber graben braucht' § nid^t.

2)Q§ ift ber S)anf, ba§ l^at bcr gürft babou,
S)aß er bie SSelfd^en immer borgegogen !

Dicrtcr 2luf3ug; Siebenter 2luftrttt 167

tn^5(^fter iBerlegenl^eit au ben ftommanbeurS, bte einen ^tuflauf mad^en.

S)er SBein fpriti^t auö i^m ! ^ört il^n ni(i^t, ^ bitf eud^.

Sfulant (ad^t.
2235 2)^^ äScin crfinbet ni(i^t§, er f(i^tt)a^t'§ nur au§.

2Bcr n^t ift mit mir, ber ift tüiber mic^.
®ic görtlid^en ©cmiffcn ! SBcnn fic nic^t
2)ur^ eine ^intcrtl^ür, hmä) eine Äloufcl —

Xtt^it^ fäQt fd^nea ein.

@r ift ganj rafcnb, gebt ni(i^t %ä)t auf il^n.

^llll lauter fd^reienb.

2240 ®ur(^ eine Älaufel \\ä) falbieren fönnen.

2BaS Älaufel? ^oV ber Teufel biefe ßlaufel—

toirb aufmerffam unb fielet ti^ieber in bie ©d^rift.

2Bq§ ift benn ^ier fo f)oä) (Sefä^rlid^eö?
^f)x mad^t mir ^leugier, nöl^er l^injufd^aun.

Xtt^ttl bei (Seite 5U ^Ho.

2Bq§ maä)^t bu 3Uo? SDu berberbeft un§ !

Siefenliafl^ »u ^oiQito.
2245 3^ ittcrft' ^§ ^^% öot 2:if(ä^e las man'ö anberS.

@ö fam mir anä) fo bor,

3f0lant,

aQßa§fid^tbQ§mi(i^an?
aSo anbre 5Ramen, lann Qud^ meiner ftel^n.

Siefenüac^.
35 or Sifd^ mar ein gemiffer 35 or behalt
Unb eine ftlaufel b^inn öon ßqiferS 2)ienft,

168 X^ic piccolomint

y/^ 83tttt(C? iu einem ber ßontmaitbeurd.

2250 ©(i^ämt eu(i^, il^r ^crrn ! Scbenft, morauf e§ anlommt.
2)ic grag' ift jejt, ob toir bcn ©eneral
Schalten foücn ober jiel^en loffen?
9Jlan !ann'§ fo f(i^arf n^t nel^men unb genau.

Sfolant AU einem ber C^enerale.

$Qt fic^ ber ^ürft oud^ fo berllaufuliert,
2255 ^I§ er bein ^Regiment bir jugeteilt?

Unb eu(i^ bte Sieferungen, bie ^x^, taufenb
pftolen tvAj in einem Saläre tragen?

©ptl'Bti&en felbft, bie uns ju ©Reimen mad^en !
SBer nid^t guf rieben ift, ber fag'g ! ba bin i(^ !

Stefenbafl^*

2260 5Run, nun ! "^^xi fprid^t ja nur.

SDlaC ^Qt gelefen unb giebt bad ^a^ier ^urücf.

SiS morgen alfo !

bor Sut ftammelnb unb feiner nic^t me^r mä(!^tig, bäft ii^m mit ber einen ^nb bte

®c^rift, mit ber anbern ben 2)egen bor.

©(i^reib — 3}uba§ !

Sfolani.

^f ui, 300 !

OctaDto. Ser^ft^. 83tittler augtetd^.
®egen ttjeg !

Ift i^m rafd^ in ben 5trm gefaßen unb l^at i^n cnttoaffnet, ju ®rof XerÄftj.

Sring' i^n ju »ette !

(St ge^t ab. ^Il^O' flud^enb unb fd^eltenb, toirb toon einigen ftommanbeurd geilten
Unter aOgemeinem 9Iufbru(t) fällt ber Sorbong.

fünfter Huffu^.

@ccnc : ein Slmmcr In ^iccolominr« Söo^nung. e« Ifl ^fiod^t.

(Erftcr 2tuftrith

CctaMo Vkcolomiiti. fiammerbietter leuchtet ®l(id^ barauf 9Ras Viccolomini

©ofialb mein ©ol&n l^crcinjft, meifet i^n
3umir— aBa§iftbic®Io(!e?

^ammerbiener.

Odatiio,

2265 ©e^t euer ßid^t l^ie^er — SBir legen im§
5Ri(|t mel^r ju Seite ; il^r fönnt f(J)lafen gel^n.

Rammetbienei ab. Octabio ge^t nac^benfenb burc^g ^tntmer. a^o; ^tccotomini
tritt auf, tti(!^t gleich t)on i^m bcmcrft, unb fie^t i{)m einige ^ugenblide fc^tDeigenb au.

Sift bu mir bö§, Octaüio? SBeiß ©ott,
3(^ bin vS&ji f(i^ulb an bem öerl^afeten ©treit.
— 3(i^ fal^c tool^I, bu l^atteft unterfd^rieben ;
2^70 SSBoö bu {(iSTtßgef, ba§ lonnte mir

?lud^ red^t fein — boc^ e§ ipor — bu tüeifet — id) fann
3n foI(i^en ^oA^va nur bem eignen Si(^t,
3lid^t frembem folgen.

169

'

170 Die piccolomini

ge^t auf i^n 5U unb umarmt i^n.

golg' il^m ferner au^
5Kein beftcr ©ol^n ! 6§ l^ot bid^ treuer jejt
2275 ©eleitet, al^ baö Scifpiel beine§ SSoter^.

grllär' bid^ bcutlidjcr.

Octanto.

3(]^ locrb' c§ tl^un.
^ad) bem, tt)a§ bicfe 3laä)t gefti^el^cn ift,
2)arf fein ©cl^eimniö bleiben gmifd^n uns.

Stad^bem betbe ftc^ niebergefet^t

9Kaj, fagc mir, toa^ benfft bu Don bcm @ib,
2280 ®en man gur Unterf^rift un§ borgelegt?

5ür ettt)a§ Unöcrfänglid^S l^alt' id^ i^n,
Obgleid^ iä) bicfcS gförmli^e nid^t liebe.

®u l^ätteft bid^ QUO feinem onbcrn ©runbe
®er abgebrungncn Untcrfd^rift getDeigert?

2285 6g mar ein ernfl ©efd^äft — id^ mar jerftreut —
S)ie ©ac^ felbft erfd(|ien mir nid^t f 0 bringenb —

Octanto«

©et offen, aWaj. ®u l^atteft feinen Slrgmol^n ?

SDBorüber Slrgmol^n? 9?id^t ben minbeften.

Oetanio«
S)anF§ beinern ßngel/ piccolomini !
aa^o Unmiffenb jog er bid^ gurüdE bom Slbgrunb.

3d^ meife nid^t, ma§ bu meinft.

fünfter 2tuf3ug; €rfler 2tuftntt 171

^ä) tüitt btr'§ fagcn :
3u eittcnt ©d^cImftüdE foHtcft bu bcn Flamen
^ergeben, beincn ^fIi(J)tcn, betnem @tb
9Rit einem einj'gen geberftrid^ entfagcn.

^a^ ftel^t auf.

C295 OctaDtoI

Sleib' fi^en^ 5BieI noc^ ^a[t bu
S3on mir ju l^örcn, §reunb, l^aft ^al^re lang
©elebt in unbegreifli(i^et SSerblenbung.
S)aS f^märgefte Äomplot entfpinnet pd^
SSot beinen 5lugen, eine 'iOlaäft ber ^ölle
2300 Umnebelt beinet ©inne ließen 2:ag —

3(j^ borf niri^t länger fi^meigen, mufe bie Sinbe
35 on beinen 3lugen nel^men.

e^ bu ^pxxä)%
SebenF e§ tDol^l I SBenn bon Vermutungen
®ie SRebe fein fofl — unb i^ fürd^te faft,
2305 @§ ift ni(i^tg meiter — fpare fie ! '^ä) bin
3e^t nic^t gefaxt, fie ru^ig ju berne^men.

Dctatfin.

©0 ernfien ©runb bu l^aft, bieS Sid^t gu fliel^n,
©0. bringenbern f)aV id^, bafe id^ bir'ö gebe.
3d^ lonnte biä) ber Unfd^ulb beineö ^erjen§,
2310 S)em eignen Urteil rul^ig onüertraun ;
^oä) beinem ^txitn felbft fel^* id^ ba§ 9le^
SBerberblid^ je^t bereiten — S)a§ ©el^eimnis,

lljn fd^arf mit bcn Stugcn ftjiercnl),

S)a5 bu bor mir berbirgft, entreißt mir meines.

)»rfu($t 3U antworten, ftocft ai^er unb f^Iägt ben 93Iid toertegen iu 9obeiu

172 ^iß piccolomtni

DctatItO nac^ einer $aufe.

©0 triff c bcnn ! 9Jlan l^intcrge^t bxä) — fpielt
2315 3luf§ fd^önbl^ftc mit bir unb mit un§ aDcn.
2)cr C^^i^jog ftcttt fi^ an, als ttjoltf er bic
9lrmec berla ff cn ; unb in bicfcr ©tunbc
SBirb'S eingeleitet, bie 3lrmee bem ftaifer
— 3^ ftel^Ien unb bem fjeinbe gujufül^ren I

2320 3)Q§ ^faffenmär(i^en fenn' xä), aber ni^t
9lu§ beinern SKunb ermartef xdf^ ju ^ören.

DcifUito.
S)er SJlunb, au§ bem bu'S gegenwärtig l^örfl,

SBerbürget bir, e§ fei lein ^faffenmär^en.

3u meld^em SRafenben ma(^t man ben C^^^JOfl I

2325 6r fönnte baran benfen, brei^ig taufenb

©eprüfter 3:ruppen, el^rlid^er ©olbaten,

aSorunter mel^r benn taufenb ©belleute,

SSon 6ib unb ^fli(i^t unb @l^re megjuloden,

3u einer ©(i^urfentl^at fie ju vereinen?

DciaDio*
2330 ©0 toa^ nic^tBtt)ürbig ©(i^änbli(i^e§ begel^rt

@r Ieine§meg§ — 2Ba§ er bon uns miß,

gül^rt einen meit unfi^ulbigeren Flamen.

Slic^tS min er, al§ bem SRei^ ben fjrieben fd^enlen ;

Unb meil ber ffaifer biefen fjrieben l^afet,

2335 ©0 mill er i^n — er mill il^n baju gmingen!

3ufrieben fteHen mill er alle 2:eile

Unb gum (Srfa^ für feine SWül^e Söl^men,

®a§ er ]ä)on inne l^at, für fid^ bel^alten.

$at er'S um uns Derbient, Dctaöio,
2340 S)afe mir — mir fo unmürbig Don il^m benlen?

fünfter ^u^m; €rpcr 2luftritt 173

35on unferm 5)enlen ift l^ier nid^t bie Siebe.

®ie ©ad^e fprid^t, bie Iläreften Seiwife.

2Rein ©ol^n ! bir ift nici^t unbelannt, tt)ie fd^Iimm

2Bir mit bem ^ofe ftel^n — hoä) bon ben Äönlen,
2345 ®ett Sügenfünften l^oft bu feine Sll^nunfl,

2)ie man in Übung fefte, 2Keuterei

3 m Soger auSjufäen. Slufgelöft

©inb afle Sanbe, bie ben Dffijier

2ln feinen Äaifer feffeln, ben ©olbaten
2350 a?ertrauli(!^ Binben on ba§ SürgerleBen.

^pid^ts unb gefe^Ioö ftel^t er gegenüber

®em ©taat gelagert, ben er fd^ü^en fofl,

Unb brol^et, gegen il^n baS ©d^wert ju feieren.

6ö ift fo meit gelommen, bafe ber Raifer
2355 3" biefem Slugenblic! bor feinen eignen

9lrmeen gittert — ber SBerräter ©old^

3n feiner |)auptftabt fürd^tet — feiner Surg;

3a, im Segriffe ftel^t, bie jarten @nlel

5Ri(i^t bor ben ©darneben, bor ben Sutl^eranern,
2360 — 9iein ! bor ben eignen SEruppen loegguflüd^ten,

^ör' auf ! S)u öngftigeft, erfc^ütterft mid^.
3d^ tüeife/ baß man bor leeren ©d^redfen gittert ;
3)od^ toal^reg UnglüdE bringt ber falfd^e äßal^n.

Dctimio. ^

g§ ijt fein SBal&n. S)er bürgerli^e ftrieg \

2365 gntbrennt, ber unnatürlid^fte bon aüen,

SBenn ton n\6)i, fd^Ieunig rettenb, il^m begegnen.
®er Dberften finb biele längft erfauft,
5)er ©ubalternen Streue mantt ; eö manfen
©d^on gange 9legimenter, ©arnifonen.

174 I^« piccolomtm

2370 9lu§Iänbern [inb bic Scftungen öcrtrout,
3)em ©(ä^aföotfd^, bem öerbäditigen, ^ai man
2)ic ganje 9)iannfd^Qft ©c^Icficnö, bem 3:cr5f9
3^ünf ^Regimenter Sleiteret unb Sfufeöolf,
®em 3flo, ßinöf^, Suttler, 3foIan

2375 S)ie beftmontierten Struppen übergeben.

Unö beiben anä). '

Dctanio.
SBeil man uns glaubt gu l^aben,
3u locfen meint burd^ glänjenbe SBerfprec^n.
©0 teilt er mir bie Q^ürftentümer ©laf
Unb ©agan ju, unb tnol^I fel^' xä) ben 3lngel,
2380 SBomit man bid^ gu fangen benit.

9lein! !RetttI
9lein! fagM(^birI

Octanio.

/ £), öffne bo(!^ bie 3lugen !

SBeSmegen, glaubft bu, bafe man uns nad^ ^ilfen
Seorberte ? Um mit uns SRat gu pflegen?
SBann l^ätte fjrieblanb unferS 3latS beburft?
2385 SBir finb berufen, unö il^m gu öerlaufen,

Unb toeigern toir unS — ©eifel il&m gu bleiben.
S^eSmegen ift @raf ©aflaS weggeblieben —
^\xä) beinen 9Sater fä^eft bu nid^t l^ter,
2Benn ^ö^^re g5fli(^t i^n nid^t gefept ^ielt.

«390 6r l^at es feinen ^el^I, ba^ tt)ir um feinetttillcn
^ieljer berufen finb — gepel^et ein,
^r bxaw^t unferS 3lrmS, [\^ gu et^Iten.

fünfter :iuf3iig; €rfler 2Iuftrttt 175

gr tl^at fo öicl für un§, unb fo ift'§ ^ßflid^t,
S)afe mir jcft ou(^ für il^n tüaö tl^un !

Unb tüeipt bu
2395 2Ba§ btcfeg tft, tt)a§ tüir für i^n t^un f ollen?

®c§ SÜD trunfncr ÜKut ^at bir'S öerratcn.

Scfinn' Vxä) hoä), tnoö bu gcprt, g^f^^"-

Seugt bog öerfälfd^te Slatt, bie tncagclaffne,

©0 gong cntf(^cibuttg§öofle ftlaufel nicä^t,
2400 9Kan iDOÜc gu n^t§ ©ulcnt uns bcrbinbcn?

2Bo§ mit bcm blatte biefc 3laä)i gcfd^el^n,
3ft mir nid^tS weiter ofö ein fd^Ied^ter ©treid^
SSon biefem 3II0. S)ieS ©efd^Ie^t öon ÜKäflern
pflegt oüeS ouf bie ©pi|ie gleid^ gu ftellen.
2405 ©ie feigen, bafe ber ^ergog mit bem ^of
3erfaIIen ift, öermeinen il^m gu bienen,
SBenn fie ben Sru(3^ unl^eilbar nur ermeitern.
2)er ^ergog, glaub' mir, toeip öon aß bem nic^tä. j . J

6ö fcä^mergt mid^, beiiten ©lauben on ben 3Jian.n,
2410 3)er bir fo lool^I gegrünbet fd^eint, gu ftürgen»
%x^ l^ier barf leine ©d^onung fein — bu mu^t
SKo^regeln nel^men, fi^Ieunige, mußt l^anbeln.

— 3(3^ lüiH bir olfo nur geftel^n — bafe oIIe§,
SBaS t(3^ bir jel^t Vertraut, toaS fo un^Iaublid^

2415 S)ir fd^eint, bofe — bafe ic!^ e§ öuS feinem eignen

— 3)e§ Surften 2Kunbe ^abe.

9)la|^ in l^eftiger SBemegung.

Stimmermel^r ! .
Dctanio.
6r fclbft Vertraute mir — waS ic!^ gtoar längft

176 X)te piccolomint

3luf oubcrm SBeg fci^on in Srfal^rung btö^te:
S)afe er jum ©d^mcbcn tüoüc fibcrgel^n
24^0 Unb an ber ©pife be§ öerbunbnen i)eerS
SDcn ftaifer jtDtngen »oüe —

St ift heftig,
6§ l^öt ber ^of cnHjfinblid^ il^n Belcibiftt ; ^

3n einem 3lugenbli(! beS Unmuts, fei*§ !
2K09 er [xäf leicht einmal öergeffen l^aben.

Octanio»
2425 Sei faltem Slute toar er, aB er mir /
S)ieS eingeftanb ; unb meil er mein ßptaunen
2ll§ gurcä^t auflegte, tüieS er im SBeruaun ^-^

ÜKir Sriefe Dor, ber ©d^toeben unb ber ©aci^fen,
2)ie ju beftimmter ^ülfe Hoffnung geben.

2430 6§ fann nid^t fein ! !ann nicä^t fein ! lann nid^t fein!
©iel^ft bu, bafe eS nid^t fann ! S)u l^ätteft il^m
5lottt)enbig beinen Slbfd^eu ja gejeigt,
@r l^ött' fid^ tneifen laffen, ober bu

— S)u ftiinbeft nid^t mel^r lebenb mir jur ©eite !

Dctai>io.
2435 SSol^l l^ab' id^ mein Sebenfen il^m geäußert,
^aV bringenb, l^ab' mit ßrnft il^n abgemal^nt ;

— 2)od^ meinen Slbfd^eu, meine innerfte
©efinnung l^ab' id^ tief DerftedEt.

35u toörft
©0 falfd^ gen)efen? 35a§ fielet meinem 9Sate^^^
2440 5lid^t gleid^ ! ^ä) glaubte beinen SBorten nffji;
S)a bu Don il^m mir S3öfe§ fagteft; fann'S
9fod^ toen'ger je^t, ba bu bid^ felbft öerleumbeft»

fünfter :iuf3U9; €rflcr Tln^txii 177

^6) brönfltc mic^ nid^t fclbft in fein ©cl^eimniS.
Slufrid^tigfeit berbicntc fein SScrtraun*
2445 5li(ä^t iDürbig toar er meiner SBal^rl^ett mel^r.
3loä) minber toürbig beiner mor Setrug.

9Rein befter ©ol^n ! @5 iji niiä^t immer mögluj^,

3m fieben \xä) fo finberrein ju Italien,

S5Jie'§ uns bie ©timme le^rt im ^nnerften.
2450 3n fteter Slotmel^r gegen arge Sift

SIeibt ouc^ baS xtUxä)t ©emüt nid^t mal^r —

3)aö eben ift ber t^lnä) ber böfen %f)at,
^®afe fie, f ortjeugenb, immer Söfe§ muß gebärn.

3(]5 ^iügle nid^t, \ä) iffut meine ^flic^t ; I

2455 ®^^ ffciifer fci^reibt mir mein Seiragen Dor. 1

SQBoI)I toär' e§ beffer, überall bem ©crjen

3u folgen ; toä) barüber mürbe man

©i(^ manchen guten S^td öerfagen muffen.

|)ier gilfö, mein ©ol^n, bem Äatfer mo^l jii bienen, |
2460 3)aS ^erg mag baju fpred^en^ ma^ e§ mill, f

3(ä^ f oll bi(^ l^eut nicä^t faffen, nid^t öerftel^n*
^er S^ürft, fagft bu, entbedte rebliiä^ bir fein ^erg
3u einem böfen S^^^t unb bu iDillft il^n
3u einem guten S^td betrogen l^aben ! /

«465 ©ör* auf ! xd) bitte bid^ — ^n vaubft ben S^reunb
9Rir nid^t — Safe" mici^ be« SBatcr ni(^t berlieren Ip ^'

^ i 1 - '

/

178 X^te piccolomini

^tttttctbrütft feine «m^)flnblid^relt

^oä) totx^t DU alleö nid^t, mein ©ol^n ! ^^ ffdbe
S)ir no(!^ toa^ ju eröffnen.

SJad^ einer ^aufe.

C^ctjofl Sfrieblanb
^ai feine Sutüftung gemad^t. <5r trout
2470 3[uf feine ©terne. Unbeteitet benit er uns
3u überfallen — mit ber fidlem ^anb
Wtxnt er ben golbnen Sirf^I f^on gu foffen.
6r irret fic^ — SQßir l^oben an^ gel^anbelt —
6r fafet fein bö§ ö^^^iwiniSboüeS ©d^idffal.

2475 9lic^t§ 9iaf(ä^e§, 9Sater ! D, bei allem ®uten
2a^ bid^ befd^tDören. fteine Übereilung !

ÜKit leifen 3:ritten fd^Iid^ er feinen böfen SBeg ;
©0 leif unb fci^Iau ift il^m bie ^aä)t nac^gefd^id^n.
©d^on ftel^t fie ungefel^en, finfter J^utleTi^mT^
3480 6in ©d^ritt nur nod^, unb fd^aubernb rül&ret er fie an.
— 3)u ^aft ben Oueftenberg bei mir gefel^n,
3loä) lennft bu nur fein öffentlid^ ©efd^äft,
9lud^ ein gel^eimeS l^at er mitgebrad^t,
. S)aS blo^ für mid^ toar.

2)arf W^ iDiffen?

Octimio.

a»a j !

2485 — 35e§ gieid^e§ SBo^Ifa^rt leg' i^ mit bem SBortc,

S)eg 9Sater§ Seben bir in beine ^anb.

®er SBaHenftein ift beinern bergen teuer,

^jn ftarIcS Sanb ber Siebe, ber S^ctel^^ung

fünfter ^lufjng; (grj^er 2tuftrttt 179

Änüpft feit bcr frül^en Sugcnb bii^ an i^n —
2490 3)u näl^rft ben 3Bunfd^ — £) ! laß mic^ immerJ^in
SSorgreifen bctncm äögernben 35crtraucn —
3)ic Hoffnung näl^rft bu, xijm öiel nöl^er nod^
Slnsuflcprcn.

gSater —

Dctanto.

3)ctncm ^crjen trau' xä),
^oä) bin \ä) beincr ??aj|ung anä) gewi^?
2495 2Birft bu'ö öcrmögcn, rul^igcn @e[i(ä^t§
38 ot biefen 3Kann gu treten, tuenn iä) bir
©ein ganj ©efd^ic! nun anöertrauet l^abe?

Stüd^bem bu feine ©d^ulb mir anvertraut !

Cctai>to

nimmt ein ^o^ier aui ber ©(^atulle unb reicht es i^m l^in*

SBaS? SBie? 6in offner faiferlid^er S3rief.

Dctanio*
2500 Sieg il^n.

^Ü^f nad^bem er einen 93U(f l^ineingetoorfen.

S)er Surft berurteilt unb geäcä^tet !

Dctanio.
©0 ip-

O, baS gel^t tüeit ! D unglüdtSöoIIer Strtum !

Dctai>to.
8ie§ weiter I gaff bi^ !

naci^bem er Leiter gefe^en, mit einem 9(i(f be§ @rftaunen3 auf feinen SSater.

SGßie? 28a§? S)u? S)ubi[t —

if

180 V^ piccolomhn

r

Slo$ für bot Sbigenblid — unb bis ber itonig
Son llndanr btt bem ^ftr ctf^nen lann,
'505 3P baS Pommanbo mir atgeben.

Unb glaubß bu, ba^ bu'» i^m entreißen iDerbeft?
2aS benle ja nii^t — »atct ! »ater! »atctl
6in ungliuffelig Smt ifi btr getDorben.
£ifS »latt ^itr — biefeS! miajl bu geltenb tnai^n?
2510 Srn Woc^tigen in feinet ^te§ HRitte,

Umringt üoit feinen 3:aufenben, enttDaffnen?
£u bifi öerloren — bu, toir alle ftnb'S !

jDcttiri«.

3Ba3 ic^ babei }u koagen l^be, mi^ i^.

34 ^^^ i^ ^^ Sllma^t ^anb ; fte tt)irb
2515 3)a§ fromme ftaiferl^auS mit il^rem ©d^ilbe

Sebeden unb ba§ SBerf ber 3laä)t gcrtrümmern.

3^er ftoifer f^at noä) treue ©iener ; aud^ im fiager

@iebt e§ ber braoen SKönner fl'nug, bie [xä)

3ur guten ©ad^ munter fc^lagcn »erben.
2520 S)ie treuen finb gctoarnt, betoad^t bie anbern ;

3)en erpen ©d^ritt ermorf i<j^ nur, foglei^ —

Sluf ben 5Berba(ä^t l^in toiflft bu rafd^ glci(^ l^anbclu?

Dctanio.

gern fei öom JJaifer bie St^rannenmeife !
S)en SBillen nid^t, bie %^at nur miH er ftrafen.
2525 3loä) l^at ber gürft fein ©d^idfal in ber $önb —y

6r loffe bog Serbred^en unöoflfül^rt,

^0 tüirb man i^n ftill öom Jfommanbo nd^men^
c iDirb bem ©ol^ne feinet ftaifer^ meid^en.

»■

l

fünfter 2lnf3n9; (Erßcr 2luftritt 181

6tn cörcndoü 6|il auf feine ©d^Iöfjer
2530 SBirb SDßopi^ot mel^r, al3 ©tröfe für il^n fein.
^t'boä) ber erftc offenbare ®ä)xHt —

SBßaS nennfl bu einen fold^en ©d^ritt? 6r toirb '

Slie einen böfen tl^un. S)u aber fönnteft

— ®u l^aft'ä fletl^an — ben frömmften aud^ mipbeuten.

Cctanio.

2535 2Bic Prafbar anä) be§ Surften Qtotdt toaren,
S)ie ^ijxük, bie er öffentlich flet^an,
JBerpatteten no^ eine milbe S)eutun9*
3txä)t el^er benF xä) biefe§ Slatt ju branden, ^, :, .,
Siä eine SEl^at getl^an ift, bie untDiberfpred^ti(^

2540 SDen ^o(ä^öerrat begeugt unb il^n öerbammt.

Unb »er foll Sid^ter brüber fein?

Octanio.

2)u felbji.

O, bann bebarf e§ biefeS Slatteö nie,
3(ä^ l^ab' bein Siöort, bu tüirft nid^t el^er l^anbeln,
Seöor bu mid^, mxä) felber übergeugt.

Dctaiiio.
«545 3ff § möflli(ä&? 9lod^, mä) allem, tüaS bu toei^t,
ftannft bu an feine Unfdöulb glauben?

fßtaj^ lebhaft.

SDein Urteil lann [xä) irren, nid^t mein ^txi.

(SemäBigter fortfa^renb.

Ser ®eifi ifi nid^t gu f äffen, mie ein anbrer.
JEffie er fein ©d^irffal an bie ©terne Inüpf t,
2550 ©0 gleid^t er il^nen aud^ in wunberbarer
©el^eimer, emig unbegriffner Sal^n,

U

i

182 ^»^ piccolomtni

®Iaub' mir, man tl^ut il^m Unrecä^t. 3lßeS toirb
©i(ä^ löfcn* (Slönjcnb mcrben toir ben SReinen
SluS bicfcm fd^morjen Slrgmpl^n treten fel^n. .

«555 3^ tt)iß'§ eriDorten.

^toeiter 2tuftritt.

Sie SoHneit. Ser ftammerbiener. ($Ui^ borouf ein ftiwrier*

2öag fliebfs?

^antnterbtenet»

. @in ßilbof toartet öor ber SEpr,

DctaDio.
©0 frü^' am Sag l 2Ber iff ö? SlBo fommt er l^cr?

^antntetbienet.

S)a3 iDoHf er mir ni(]^t fagen.

Cctanio.

gül^r' il^u l^rein. Safe nid^t§ bat)on berlauten.

j^ammerbiener q6. dornet tritt ein.

2560 Seib il^r'S, ftornet? ^I^r lommt öom ©rafeH ©aOo^?
@ebt l^er ben Srief .

hontet.

Slofe münblid^ i[t mein ^luftroQ.
5)er (Generalleutnant traute nid^t.

Octanio.

2öü§ ift's !
dornet.

6r läfet twä) faflen — ®arf \ä) frei l^ier fprec^en? ,

Cctanio»

^ein ©oftn tüeip atte§..

fünfter 2Iuf3ug ; groetter 2Iuftritt 183

SDßir ffaim xf)n.

SBen meint il^r?
ftontet*

2565 3)cn Untctl^änblcr, bcn ©cjtn I

3m Söljmermolb crtüifd^f iljn ^öuptmann 5Äo]^r6ranb
JBotflefiern frül^, al§ er mä) SRegenäpurg
3um ©(ä^meben untermegö tüor mit ®epef(ä^en»

Dctanio*
ttttb bic ©epefd^n —

Itontet.

^at bet (Senerafleutnant
2570 ©0ftlet(ä^ nad^ SBien g^f^itft mit bem ©efangnen.

Cctanio.
9lun enbli(?^ ! enblid^ ! S)a§ i[t eine gtofee S^itung !
©er 5Kann i[t un§ ein !oftbare§ (Sefäfe,
S)aä tt)id^f ge S)inge einfd^Iiept — fjonb man biel?

dornet*
Wx fe(]^S ^afete mit (Sraf Serjl^g SBal)pett*

Dctanio.

2575 ftcinS bon be§ Surften ^anh?

Stotntt

5Ri(ä^t, bofe ici^ toüfete.
Dctimio.

Unb bet ©cftna?

hontet.

5Der tl^at fel^r erf^rocfen,

184 X^te ptccolominl

31I§ man il^m fagf, cS flingc naäftx fSixtn.
®raf Slltring aber \pxaä) il^m fluten SJlut ein,
SDßenn er nur alle§ moüte frei belennen.

Octotiio*

2580 3ft Slltringer bei eurem 4>errn? ^ä) ffbxit,
6r läge IranI gu fiinj.

' " Stotntü

©d^on feil brei %aQtn
3ft er ju S^rauenberg beim ©eneralleutnant ;
©ie l^aben fec^jig gäl^nlein fd^on beifammen,
-^grlefneS S3oIf, unb laffen eud^ entbieten,
25^ ®afe fie bon t\xä) Sefeble nur erwarten.

3n toenig 3:agen lann fid^ biel ereignen.
Sffiannmüfetil^rfort?

hontet*

^ä) toaxl' auf eure Orbre*

Dctanio«

SIeibt bi§ jum 9lbenb.

dornet»
Dctanio.

©al) eud^ bod^ ntemanb?

dornet. .

Äetn TOenfd^. S)te Jlapujiner ließen mic^
2590 2)urd^'S Silofterpförtd^en ein, fo tt)ie gemöl^nlid^.

Cctanto.

®ebt, rul^t tnä) aug unb bauet eud^ üerborgen.
^6) benf eud^ noc^ bor 3lbenb abjuferfgen.
S)ie ©ad^en liegen ber ©ntmidflung nol^,

,y/f

H^^

VA^ ;Jnnfter 2luf3ii9 ; Dritter 2lnfttttt 185

Unb if) ber SEag, bcr eben jeft atn^immel
^595 95ctl^änflni§öon l^eranfirid^t, untergel^t,
SRui ein entfd^etbenb Sog gefaUen fein.

ftontet 0e^t a(.

y Dritter 2tuftritt.

Vcile Viccolomiiti«

Octatiio.
SBaS nun, mein ©ol^n? 3e^t werben loir balb Mar fein,
— S)enn alle§, n)eife xi), ging burij^ ben ©efirta.

ber tD&^tenb beS gaitsen borigen 9luftrUt8 in einem l^eftigen innern Stavi'pf-^\tan'' <;

ben, entfd^toffen.

3<ä^ tt)in auf fürjerm 2öeg mir Sid^t öerfd^affen.

2600 Seb' tooffl !

Octatiio»

SBo^in? »leibbal

3um Surften.

Octailtl» erfc^Tldt. "

aöa§?

S^Olf }urüc(fommenb.

SBenn bu geglaubt, xä) tüerbe eine 9ioIIe
3n beinem ©piele fpielen, l^aft bu bid^
3n mir öerre^net. ÜJlein SBeg mufe gerab fein.
^äf lann nid^t toa^x fein mit ber 3w"g^/ tntt
2605 ®em bergen \al\S) — nii^t jufel^n, ba^ mir einer
9llS feinem fjreunbe traut, unb mein ©ewiffen
^amit befd^micä^tigen, bafe er*§ auf feine
@efal^r tl^ut, ba$ mein 9Runb il^n ni(|t belogen.

186 ^^^ ptccolomtn!

SBofür m\ä) einer löuft, ba§ mu^ iS) fein.
2610 — 3(^ gel^' jum 4>ergog. 4>^"t ^*>^ tt)erb' \^ i^n
Slufforbern, feinen Seumunb öor ber SBelt
Qu retten, eure fünftlici^en (Sewebe
9D?it einem graben ©d^ritte ju burd^reipen.

Dctatiio*

®a5 iDottteft bu?

®aö toitt id^. Smeifle ni^t.

Dctanio.

2615 ^S) ^abt micä^ in bir öerred^net, jö.
3^ reci^nete auf eingn toeifen ©ol^n,
®er bie mo^li'färgen ^änbe toürbe fegnen,
S)ie il^n gurüd öom Slbgrunb giel^n — unb einen
ajerblenbeten entbecP xi), ben gtoei 9lugen

2620 3wni 3:]^oren mad^ten, Seibenfcä^aft umnebelt,
S)en felbft beS Sageä boHe§ öi^t ni^t ^eilt.
Sefrag' il^n I ®tff\\ ©et unbefonnen gnug,
3^m beineö f&akx^, beineö ftcriferS
©el^eimniö l)rei§äugeben. 9löf ge mid^

2625 3u einem lauten Srud^e bor ber 3^it !

Unb ie^t, nacä^bem ein SQßunbermerl be§ ^immdS
®i§ l^eute mein (Sel^eimniö l^at bcfd^ü^t,
S)e§ 9lrgtt)o^n§ l^elle Slicfe eingefci^Iäfert,
Sa^ mid^'ö erleben, ba$ mein eigner ©ol^n

2630 ÜKit ünbebaci^tfam rafenbem Säeginnen

S)er ©taat§!unft mül^ebotteS SQßerl bemid^tet.

D biefe ©taatsfunjl, toie bermünfd^' i^ fie !
^f)x toerbet il^n burd^ eure ©taatsfunfi no^
3u einem ©dritte treiben — 3a ! tl^r !önntet il^n.

^Jünfter ^lufsug; Dritter 2lnftrttt 187

2635 2BeU il^r iffxt fci^ulbig tDoIIt, noä) f^ulbig maä)tn.

D ! baö lann ni^t gut cnbigcn — unb, mafl [id^'5

6ntf(]^eibcn, tote cS totü, i(?^ fel^e al^nenb

S)ic unfliüdfeligc ßntmid lung naiven. —

®enn biefer ftlnlfllid^, tocnn er fällt,
2640 SSßitb eine SBcIt im ©turje mit \iä) reipcn,

^ Unb mie ein, ^äfi^, baä mitten ouf bcm SBcltmcer

^rt^^rcmlj^cfJif mtt^^^ unb berftenb

Slufflieflt unb äße 5Ölonnfd^aft, bic eS trug,

SluSfd^üttet l)lötili(^ gtüif^en 2Kcer unb Fimmel,
2645 5§ij^^^ wnS aflc, bie toir an fein ©lud
V35efefngt finb, in feinen gaU l^inafigiel^n.

C^ctlte bu es, tDie bu toillft ! ^oä) mir Dergönne,

2)Q^ id^ auf meine SBeife mi(j^ betrage.

Slein mu§ cä bleiben jtoif d^en mir unb il^m,
»650 Unb el^ ber SEag \\6) neigt, mu^ \xä)'^ ertlären,

Db xä} ben Qfreunb, ob xä) ben SSater foU entbel^ren.

Snbem er abgebt, fäUt ber iQor^ang. ' . -

IDaUenftein

€tn 2)ramatifd7es (ßebid^t

von

SdiilUt

^toeiter <CeiI

3n ber 3» <^* Cotta'fc^cn Buc^tjanblung

1800

IPallenftetns (Eob

perfonem

OctaDio ^iccolomini.

Ttai^ ^iccolomini.

Xcrjfij.

3110,

3fo(oni

Rüttlet.

9tittmeifter ^tumanru

(Sin Sbiutant

Oberfl Srangel, üon ben ^(^mebcn gefenbet

® 0 r b 0 n , j^ommenbant Don (Sger.

iDlaior ©eralbin.

mVbVnaVb [*<*«^*^*«*^ ^" ^^'^ SBottenfleinlfc^en «nnee.

@(i^n)ebif(i^er Hauptmann.

.(Sine ©efanbtfci^Qft t>on ^ttraffieren*

^ürgermeifler üon (Sger.

@eni.

^ergogin Don g^i^^^onb*

©röfin ^erstt)«

{frSuIein 9?eubrunn, $ofbame ber ^rtngefftn.

Don 9{ofenberg, ^taQmeifler ber ^rinjeffüu

Dragoner.

^ebiente, $agen, ^oIL

®ie ©jene ifi in ben brei erflen SCufgflgen 3U $ilfen, in ben jioei

legten ju (Sger.

190

(Etftet Uttfftt^«

@in 3iinnter 311 afhologifc^en arbeiten eingerid^tet u»b mit ®p^ären,
harten, Cuabranten unb anberm aftronomifc^en ^räte Derfe^en.
!S)er ^or^ang Don einer 9{otnnbe ift aufgewogen, in me^er bie fteBen
^lanetenbilber, jebe9 in einer ^i\iije, feltfam beleu^tet, gu feigen
finb. @eni beobachtet bie (Sterne, SBaHenflein (te^t öor einer ,

grogen, fd^n)ar)en Safel, auf »elc^er ber $(anetenaf)}ett gegeici^net ift.

€rfter 2(uftritt

\

SBaffettflettt*

Safe e5 jc^t gut fein, ©cni. iJomm f)txab.

3)cr Jag i&r^t an, unb 5Kar3 regiert bie ©tunbe.

6d ijl ttid^t gut mel^r operieren, ftomm !

SDBir ttjijfen gnug*

@etti

5Rur no(]^ bie SSenuS lafe mi^

5 Setrcui^ten, ^ol^eit. ©Ben gel^t jte auf.

SDBie eine ©onne glängt fie in bem Dften.

SBaffenfteitt.

3ü, fic ijl je^t in il^rer ©rbennä^*

Unb tt)ir!t l^erab mit oDen il^ren ©tärlen.

2>ie t^igur auf ber Safet betrat^tenb.

eifldfeUser ^fpeft ! @o fieUt f4 enbl^

191

192 rDaUenjletns (tob

lo S)ic grofe? 3)m öcrl^änflniSboII gufammen,
Unb ktbe ©cflcnsftcrnc, Jupiter
Unb S3cnu§, nd^mcn bcn öcrbcrblid^cn,
3)ctt tü(f'f(]^cn 5Kar3 in il&rc 5Kittc, gmingen
3)cn alten ©d^abcnfttftcr, mir gu bicnen.

15 S)cnn lange »ar er fetnbüd^mir gefinnt

Unb fd^ofe mit f^fefi^-^ober ]i)xdm ©traJ^Iung..
2Jalb im ©edierten, balb im 2)oppeI)(J^ein,
2)ie roten ^lifee meinen Sternen gu
Unb [törte i^re fegenboDen fträfte*

20 3e^t l^aben fie ben alten S^einb befiegt

Unb bringen i^n am C^itnmel mir gefangen.

®etti* %

Unb beibe grofee Sumina bon feinem
SKalefico beleibigt I 3!)er ©aturn
Unfd^äbUd^, maö)tio^, in cadente domo.

SBaffettfteitt.

25 ©aturnu§' SReid^ ift au§, ber bie gel^eimc
©eburt ber S)inge in bem @rbenf(]^o&
Unb in ben Stief en be§ ®emät^ bel^errfiä^t,
Unb über aDem maS ba§ 2\(i)t f(]^eut, maltet.
3lx(i)i 3cit i[f 3 mel^r, gu brüten unb gu jtnnen,

30 3)enn Jupiter, ber glängenbe, regiert
Unb giel^t baS bunfel gubereitete SBerl
©emaltig in bag Sieid^ be§ Sid^tö — 3efet mufe
©e^anbelt merben, fd^Ieunig, tf) bie ©lüds»
©eftalt mir mieber megflie^t überm ^aupt,

35 5)enn ftet§ in SBanblung ift ber ^immetebogen.

(ES gefd^el^en ©d^täge an bte Z^üv.

SWan püä)U ©iel^, mer eS ift.

Serjft^ brausen.

Sa^ffnenl

(Erjler Jlufjug; ^weitet 2luftritt 193

SBaffettfteitt*

SS ift Stcrjl^.

5BßaS ixtW^ fo ©rinfletibc^? 2Bir finb bcfd^äftiflt.

Sevaft^ brausen.

Sefl' oücg jcljt bei ©cif , id^ bitte bid^*
e^ leibet leinen muffd^ub.

SBaUettfteitt«

Öffne, ©eni*

3iib€m ienet Um 2:rtif9 aufmacht, sie^t ^aKenftein Un Cordana toot U*

»ilber.

3tt>eiter 2(uftritt.

IBtneitlteiit« (Sraf Serafli.
SefS^ tritt etn.

40 SBetnol^mft bu'S fd^on? @r ift gefangen, iji
SBom ©alias fd^on bem ftaifer auSgelieJertJ/

SBBet ifl gefangen? SOBer ift ausgeliefert?

SBer unfer ganj ©el^eimnis mx% um jebe
SSetl^anblung mit ben ©darneben tt)ei^ unb ©ad^fen,
45 ®urd^ bef[en 4>ätibe aüeS ift gegangen —

SBaffenftein aurücffa^tenb.
©efin' bod^ nid^t? ©ag' nein, id^ bitte bic^ !

@rab' auf bem SBeg nad^ 9iegenSpurg jum ©d^n)eben
ergriffen i^n beS &aUa^ ^bgefd^idfte,
®er il^m fd^on lang bie fjfäl^rte abgelauert.
50 SRein ganj $alet m ßinSl^, SRatt^S 2:^urn,

194 XVaüen^eins Hob

9tn Oicnjiiru, an Slrn^cim fü^rt er bei ^iä) I
. ; 2ta§ olleS tft tu t^rcr ^ax(t, fie l^abcn
S)ie Sinfid^t nun in aQeg, maS gefd^e^n.

SBcife er'S !

Dritter 2(uftritt.

Borige, ^fh !ommt.

3ffo au2:erar9.

@r toeife e§.

3[ffo 5U ^BaOenftein.

2)cuffi bu beinen Qfrieben
55 9lun no(]^ ju ma(]^en mit bem ftoifer, fein
Sertroun gurüdgurufen? tt)är' eS au(]^,
3)u tDoüteft oHen planen je^t entfoßen*
SJlan mei^, maS bu gemoQt l^aft. SSormärtd mu^t bu,
2)enn rüdttDärtd lannft bu nun ni(]^t mel^r.

60 ©ie l^aben 3!)ofumente gegen uu3

3[n ^änbeU;, bic unmiberfpred^lid^ geugen —

SBaffettfteitt.

aSon meiner 4)önb[d^rift ni(]^ts, 3)id^ [traf id^ fiügen.

@o? ®tQu6[t bu mol^I, mag biefer ba, bein ©d^nxiget,
3n beinern JRomen unter^anbelt l^ot,
65 S)o§ merbe mon niti^t bir ouf Sed^nung fe^en?
3)em ©darneben fott fein SBort für beine§ gelten,
Unb beinen SBiener gfeinben nid(|t?

€rper Tlnf^n^ ; Dritter 2Iuftritt 195

2)u gabft nid^tö ©d^riftli(j^c§ — Se[inn' bid^ aber,
SQBie meit bu münblid^ ginflft mit bem ©e[in*
70 Unb mirb er fd^meigen? SSBenn er \\ä) mit beinem
©e^eimnis retten lann, mirb er'ö bema^ren?

^ 3tto-

S)a§ föDt bir felbft nid^t ein ! unb ba [ic nun

Serid^tet finb, toxt »eit bu fd^on gegangen,
©prid^, tt)aS ertoarteft bu? Sema^ren lannft bu
75 3?td^t länger bein ftommanbo, o^ne Rettung
SBift bu berloren, wenn bu'§ nieberlegft.

SBallettftettt*

35aS ^eer ift meine ©id^erl^eit* 35a§ ^eer
Sßerläßt mid^ nid^t. 2Ba§ fie aud^ »iffen mögen,
3)ie 2Kad^t ift mein, fie müffen'ö nieberfd^Iudten ;
80 — Unb fteü' xö) Kaution für meine 3:reu',
©0 müjfen fie ftd^ gang guf rieben geben.

2)a§ ^eer ift bein ; je^t für ben 3lugenblidf
3ff § bein ; bod^ gittre bor ber langfamen,
®er ftiOen 5Kad^t ber 3eit. Sßor offenbarer

85 ©enmlt befd^ü^t bid^ l^eute nod^ unb morgen
®er Gruppen @unft ; bod^ gönnft bu il^nen fjfrift,
©ie merben unbermerft bie gute 5Dleinung,
SJBorauf bu je^o fupeft, untergraben,
2)ir einen um ben anbern liftig ftel^Ien —

90 33i§,. wenn ber gro^e ßrbfto^ nun gefd^ie^t,
$)er treulos mürbe S3au jufammenbrici^t*

SSaUettfteitt.
6S ift ein böfer 3ufaD !

0 ! einen glüdtlid^n miU id^ t^n nennen.

196 IDallenfletns Hob

^ai er ouf btd^ bic SBirfuttfl, btc er foH,
95 SEreibt bid^ ju f d^nefler %f)at — 2)er \d)mV\ä)t Dberjl —

@r ift flelommen? SBetfet bu, toaS er bringt?

6r miH nur btr oHein ftd^ anbertraun.

föaffeitfteiti»

ein böfer, böf er 3uf att — ^xtxlii) l freiließ 1
©eftna »eife ju biel unb wirb nid^t fd^meigen*

100 @r ift ein bö^mifd^r StebeQ unb f^Iüd^tling,
©ein ©als ift il^m t)ertt)irlt ; lann er [xi) retten
3luf beine ßoften, toirb er Slnftanb nehmen?
Unb menn fie auf ber gfolter i^n befragen,
SBirb er, ber SBeid^ling, ©täric gnug befijen?

SBallettfleilt imS^ad^fmnenbertoren.

105 9lid^t j&ergufteüen mel^r iji baS SSertraun.
Unb mag id^ l^anbeln, mie id^ n)ill, id^ merbe
@in SanbSöerröter i^nen fein unb bleiben ;
Unb le^r' id^ nod^ fo el^rlid^ aud^ jurüdE
3u meiner ^flid^t, eS »irb mir nid^ts mel^r Reifen —

300.
110 SJerberben toirb e§ bid^. Slid^t beiner 3:reu\

3)er Dl^nmad^t nur toirb'S jugefd^rieben toerben.

föattetifiteist

in heftiger Oetoegung auf» unb obge^enb.

SSBie? foHf id^'ö nun im emji erfüllen muffen,
ffleil id^ gu frei gefd^ergt mit bem ©cbanlen?
JBcrflud^t, mx mit bem Steuf el f pielt !

115 SSBenn'S nur bein ©piel gemefen, glaube mir,
J)u toirft'S in fd^tt)erem @rnftc büfeen muffen.

€r per ^lufjug ; Dritter 2luftrttt 197

SBaffett^in*

Unb müßf id^'ö in ©rfüHung bringen, je^t,
3ett, ba bie 5KQ(]^t nod^ mein ift, müßfs gefd^l^tt.

SBo mögU(]^, tf) {te bon bem ©daläge ft($
120 3^ 3Bien befinnen unb gubor bir lommen —

ftBaUtnfttin bie Unterfd^rtfteit betrad^tenb.

2)aS SBort ber ©eneralc J&ab' iä) fd^riftlid^ —
9Jloj ^iccolomini fielet ni(]^t l^ier* SBarum nid^t?

@ö ttKir — er meinte —

Slofeer ©igenbünlel !
@d braud^ bad nid^t }n)ifd^en bir unb i^m.

SBallettfteitt.
125 6ö brandet baS nid^t, er f)ai ganj SRed^t —
3)ie SRegimenter tooüen nid^t nad^ fjflanbern,
@ie l^aben eine ©d^rift mir überfanbt
Unb miberfe^en laut fid^ bem Sefel^L
3)er erfte ©(|ritt gum Slufrul^r ip gefd^e^n.

3tto.
130 ®loub' mir, bu wirft fte leidster gu bem 3feinb,

21I§ gu bem ©twnier ^inüberfül^ren. ^

SBaffeitfletJt«

3d^ mill bod^ l^ören, »as ber ©d^toebe mir
3u fagen ^at

SBoDt il&r i^n rufen, SEergf^?
6r fielet fd^on brausen.

äBarte nod^ ein menig.

198 Waütn^tins (Eob

135 ®ö ^öt mx^ übcrrafd^t — cS tarn gu fdjnell —
^ä) bin c§ tttd^t gemo^ut, bafe mi(]^ bcr S^ifott
Slinb maltcnb, finftcr l^crrfd^cnb mit [id^ füllte.

4>ör' i^n für'3 crftc nur, crmäg'S nati^Ijcr.

©le ge^.

Vierter 2tuftritt

fBattenftein, mit ftc^ fetbft rebenb.

2Bär'3 mögli(]^? «önnf x6) nid^t me^r, mic i(i^ woflte?
140 9lid^t me^r gurücf, n)ie mir'^ beliebt? 3(^ mü^tc

S)ic SE^at bollbringen, tt)eil id^ [ie gebadet,
\ 9?i(^t bie SSerfud^ung bon mir tt)ie§ — ba^ ^erj

©enäl^rt mit biefem SEraum, auf ungcmiffe

grfüüung l^in bie 3KitteI mir gefpart,
145 2)ie SBege bloß mir ojfen i)aV gel^alten? —

Säeim großen @ott be§ $immel§ ! 6ö mar nid^t

9Kein 6rn[t, befd^Ioffne ©ad^e mar eö nie.

3n bem ©ebanfen bIo§ gefiel id^ mir ;

S)ie grei^eit reijte mid^ unb ba§ Vermögen.
150 SBar'S unred&t, an bem ©aufelbilbe mid^
^ 3)er föniglid^en Hoffnung gu ergoßen?

»lieb in ber Sruft mir ni^t ber SBitte frei,

Unb fal^ id^ nid^t ben guten SQßeg jur Seite,

S)er mir bie SRüdffelftr offen ftetö bewahrte?
155 SBo^in benn fe^* id^ Dlö^lid& mirf) geführt?

aial^nloS liegt'ä hinter mir, unb eine 9)lauer

9luS meinen eignen SBerfen baut fid^ auf-

3)ie mir bie Umfe^r türmenb ^emmt [

' «rbfetbttiefrmnlgfte^eru

.i

€riler ^lufsug; Dierter ^luftritt 1P9

Strafbar erfd^cin' xä), unb iä) fatrn bic ©d^ulb,'

i6o SBic i(i^'§ bcrfud^cn mag, nid^t öon mir toäljcn ;
35cnn mxä) bcrflagt ber 2)oppcIfinn beS 8e6en§, ,
Unb — felbft ber frommen DueDe reine SE^at
SBirb ber ^n\>aä)i, fci^Ummbeutenb, mir bergiften*
SBar \ä), toofür ic^ gelte, ber SSerröter,

J^s '^^ ^ötte mir ben guten ©d^ein gefpart,
S)ie C)üne l^ätt' id^ bid^t um mid^ gegogen,
2)em Unmut ©timme nie gelie^n. ®er Unfd^ulb
S)e§ unöerfü^rten SBillenö mir berufet, ^"-^ ' ' - . c'
@ab id^ ber Saune SRaum, ber Seibenfd^aft —

170 ßü^n toar ba^ SBort, meil e§ bie Stl^at nid^t »or.
Se^t »erben [ie, toa^ pIanIo§ ift geft^el^n,
SBeitfe^enb, planbofl mir gufammenfniipfen,
Unb maS ber Soxn, unb mag ber fro^c ^ttut
9Rid^ ffired^en licp im Überfluß beö |)ergcn8,

175 3" fünfllid^em ©eroebe mir öereinen
Unb eine Slage furd^tbar brauö bereiten,
Wogegen id^ öerftummen mup. ©0 ^ab* id^
SWit eignem 9?eJ uerberblid^ mic^ umftridEt,
Unb nur ©emaltt^at fann e§ reipenb löfcn.

SUieberum ftta fte^enb.

180 SBie anberö ! ba beö 9Kute§ freier SErieb

!^\ix lü^nen SE^at mid^ jog, bie raul^ gebietenb

S)ie 9!ot jeftt, bie @r Haltung öon mir l^eifd^t.^/^

@mft ift ber 2tnblidE ber 5Rotmenbigfeit.

5Rid^t ol^ne ©d^auber greift beö 5Dlenfc^en ^ax(t>
185 3ti beö ®efd^id§ gel^eimniödolle Urne*

3tt meiner Sruft mar meine SEl^at nod^ mein ;

ßinmal entlaffen aus bem fidlem SBinfel

SDeö ^txitn^, l^rem mütterlid^en ©oben,

4)inaii§gegeben in bcS 8eben§ fjfrembe.

200 IDaüenPcins Cob

190 ©c^ört fie jenen tütf'fd^en SKöd^ten an,

S)ie feines SKcnfd^en Äunft öertraulit!^ mod^t*

dx ma^t heftige Schritte burd^S Sitnmei, bann bleibt er toiebec finnenb fit^au

Unb maS ift beln Seginnen? ^aft bu bir'S
2tu(]^ reblic^ felbft befannt? 2)u toillft ble SKaci^t,
S)te ru^ig, [xä)cx t^ronenbe erfd^üttern,

19s 3)ie in berjöl^rt gel^eiligtem Scfi^,
3n ber ©ewol^nl^eit fejtgegrünbet rul^t,
S)ie an ber SSöIfer frommem ftinberglauben
^it taufenb gälten SBurgeln [id^ befeftigt.
®a§ mirb fein Äampf ber ßraft fein mit ber Sixaft,

200 ®en fürd^f id^ nid^t. 2Kit jebem ©egner »ag* xäjiX
2)en id^ fann fe^en unb in§ 9luge foffen,
2)er, felbft öotl ^ut, aud^ mir ben 9Jiut entflammt.
@in unfid^tbarer 3^einb ift'S, ben id^ fürd^te,
3)er in ber SWenfd^en Säruft mir miberfte^t,

205 ® urd^ feige ^urd^t oHein mir f ürd^terlid^ —
5Rid^t, tt)a§ lebenbig, fraftdoß fid^ berfünbigt,
3ft bag gefäl^rlid^ ^furd^tbare. S)qS gang
©emeine iff ö, baS etpig ©eftrige,
SBaö immer toax unb immer mieberfel^rt

210 Unb morgen gilt, totxVQ l^eute i)at gegolten !
S)enn quo ©emeinem ift ber 2Kenfd^ gemod^t,
Unb bie ©emol^nl^eit nennt er feine 3lmme. *^- •**
SBel^ bem, ber on ben ȟrbig alten ^auSrot
3^m rü^rt, ba§ teure ßrbftüdf feiner 2t^nen!

2 1 5 3)aö 3 a ^ r übt eine l^eiligenbe Äraf t ;

2BaS grau für «Iter ift, ba§ ift i^m göttlid^.
©ei im Sefi^e, unb bu »ol^njl im SRed^t,
Unb l^eilig toirb'ö bie 5Kenge bir bewal^ren.

3tt bem ^agen, ber ^ereintritt.

®er ^äjmV\ä)t Dberft? 3fft er'§? 9lun, er fomme.

€rfler 2Iuf3ug; fünfter 2luf tritt 201

$Q(ie (le^t. 38aIIenftein l^at ben Slict nati^benlenb auf bie 3:i^Ur geheftet.

220 3lfy(i) i[t fic rein — no(^ ! ba§ 9SctbtC(^cn fam
5lt(^t über bicfc ©d^tücDc nod^ — ©0 f(^mal tfl
2)tc ©rcnjc, bie jmet Sebengpf abc f (Reibet !

fünfter 2luftritt.

SaUenfteitt unb SBrangeC

SBaHettftetttr

nad^bem er einen f orfc^enben Süd auf i^n ge^ftet.

^^x nennt euci^ SBtangel?

SBrattgel.

©uftab SBrangel, Dberft
SJom bloucn SRegiinente ©übermannlanb* , /

225 6tn aStongel toax'^, bet öor ©irdfunb biel S3öfe§
5Wtr gugefügt, burd^ tapfre ©e^mel^r
j©4ulb tt)or, bafe mir bie ©eeftabt tt)tberftonben.

SBrangel.
S)o§ SBerf be§ ßiejnents, mit bem ©ie fömpften,
SliÄi^ein 3Serbien[t, ^err C^^^J^g ! ©eine tJreil^eU
230 aSe^tetbigte mit ©turmeS 9D?a(^t ber S3elt,
6§ foDte 2Reer unb Sonb ni($t ßinem bienen*

SBallettfteiit*
S)ett Slbmirotel^ut rtff't tl^r mir öom ^oupt.

SBrirageL

3^ lomme, eine ftrone brauf gu fe^en.

SBaHettfteiit

toinit ifim, $Ia^ ^u nehmen, fe|t ft(^.

@uer ftrebitib* Äommt il^r mit ganjer 33oDma(]^t?

202 XPaücnjlcins (Eob

fBrailgel 6eben{(l(^.

235 63 ftnb fo moiK^c 3tt)eifel no(^ ju löfcn —

^aUtn^tin, nac^bem et gelegen.

2)er »tief f)at ^änV unb fjüfe'. 6ö ift ein flug
SScrftönbig ^aupi, ßm aßrangcl, bem i^r bicnct.
@S f (^rcibt bct ij'bilfltct, er öollgiel^c nur
35cn eignen ©infall be§ öerftorbnen ftönig^,
240 3nbent er mir jur böl^m'fd^en ffron' öerl^elfc.

fBrattgeL

6r fagt, maS ma^r ift. 35er ©oci&felige
C)ot immer grofe gebadet öon euer ®naben
3fürtreffli(^em 9Ser[tanb unb ^^elbl^errngaben,
Unb ftet§ ber C^^trfd^öerftönbigfte, beliebf il^m
24s S^ fög^n, füllte ©errf(^er fein unb Älönig.

SBaHenfteitt.

Kr burff e§ fagen*

©eine ^nb bertraul^ faffenb.

9luf rid^tig, Oberft SBrangel — ^ä) mx ftets
3m ^nitn a\xä) gut fd^mebifd^ — 6i, ba§ l^abt iljr
3n ©(^lefien erfal^ren unb bei 5Rürnberg.

250 ^ä) f)atV eud^ oft in meiner 3}la6)i unb liep

35urd^ eine ^intertpr t\xä) ftetö entmif(i^en. \.
3)a§ iffs tt)a§ fie in SBien mir ni(^t Dergeil^n/^
SBaS je^t ju bief em ©d^ritt mid^ treibt — Unb »eil
5lun unfer SSorteil fo gufammengel^ty

355 ©0 Ia|t uns gu einanber anä) ein red^t

aSertrQuen fajfen.

fBrattgeL

S)a§ SSertrau'n mirb fommen,
^at jeber nur erft feine ©id^erl^eit.

, 3)er Äongler, merF iä), traut mir nod^ nid^ i:^t.

€riler 2tuf3ug ; fünfter 2Iuftntt 203

^a, xä) flcftcl^'S — 6§ liegt ba§ ©picl nic^t gan^
260 3u meinem SSorteil. ©eine SBürben meint,

SBenn x(i) bem iJaifet, bet mein ©err ift, f 0

SKitfpielen lann, xä) fönn' ba§ ®Iei($e t^un

2lm geinbe, unb ba§ eine märe mir

3loä) el^er gu berjeil^en, als ba§ anbre.
265 3ft ba§ nid^t eure SReinung anä), $err SBrangel?

SBraitgeL

3>(^ l^ab' l^ier bIo§ ein 9lmt unb feine SKeinung.

SBattettfteitt.

2)er ßaifer I)at mi(^ bis jum ^u^erften
®ebra(^t. 3(^ fann il^m niti^t mel^r elörli(^ bienen,
3u meiner ©id^erl^eit, au§ 3lotm^x tl^u' id)
270 ®en l^arten ©^ritt, ben mein Serou^tfein tabelt.

SBraitgeL

34 glaub'S. ©0 meit gel^t niemanb, ber niti^t mu^

fflad^ einer ^aufe.

SBa§ eure ^fürftlid^feit bemegen mag,
9Ufo gu tl^un an S^tem ^errn unb Äaifer,
©ebül^rt ni(i^t un§ ju rid;ten unb gu beuten.

275 ®er ©(^mebe \xä)t für feine gute ©ad)'
9D?it feinem guten 2)egen unb @eia>i|jen.
3)ie ßon!urreng ift, bie ©elegenljcit
3u unfrer ®unfV itn ^^rieg gilt ie^r SSorteil ;
SBir nel^men uimblnHid^, tt)oCfi^ Bieter;' '

280 Unb menn fid^ aüeö rid^tig fo öerl^ält —

SBaHettftciit*

SBoran benn gmeifelt man? 9ln meinem Söiöen?
2ln meinen Äröften? 3d| berfprad) bem Rangier,
SGßenn er mir fed^ge^ntaufenb 5Kann öertraut,
SOlit a(^tge]^ntaufenb bon be§ Saiferö $eer
285 2)agu gu [tofeen —

204 XOanenjietns (Cob

@ucr ©noben ftnb

ScfQttnt für einen l^ol^en ßrtegeäfütften,

gär einen gmeiten ättila unb ^^ttl^uS.

9io(^ mit Kr[tauncn rebet man babon,

SBie ©ic bot Saluten, gegen 9Kenf(^enbenIen,

290 6in ^tcx n)ic au§ bem Jlic^tö l^erborgerufen.

Sebenn^ —

föaHeitfteiti«

2)ettttod^?

IB^aitget

©eine SBürben meint,
Kin leidster 35ing ioä) mbä)t' e§ fein, mit ni^tS
3n§ gelb ju ftellen fe(^jigtaufenb Ärieget,
91I§ nur ein ©eii^jigteil babon —

(£r ]^ö(t inne.

SBaHettftetit*

. ^5Run, tt)oS?
295 9lur frei l^erQuS ! ' v?^

3um SreVbrn^ ju berleiten-

SBaHettfteiii.

SReint er? (Sr urteilt tt)ie ein ^ä)mV unb »ie
gin ^roteftant. 3^r 2ut]^erif(^en feci&tet
gür eure Sibel ; eud^ i[t'§ um b i e ©a(^' ;
5Rit eurem ^ni^n folgt il^r eurer tSaf)m. —
300 aSer gu bem ^feinbe läuft bon znäf, ber f)at
Wü gweien ^errn jugleid^ ben ©unb gebrod^n.
SSon on bem ift bie SRebe nic^t bei uns —

SBrattgel.

©err ®ott im ^immel ! ©at man l^ier gu Sonbe
S)enn feine ^^eimat, feinen $erb unb ßird^e?

€rftcr 2Iuf3U9; fünfter 2Iuftrttt 205

SBatfcitfteiit.

®cr Öffcrrci^er l^at ein SSatcrlanb,
Unb liebf § unb i)at auä) Urfac^' e§ ju lieben.
S)o(^ biefeg ^eer, ba§ fatfetlid) fid^ nennt,
S)Q§ l^ier in Söl^eim l^aufet, baö l^at fein§ ;

310 ®a§ ift ber SluSmurf frember Sänber, i[t
3)er aufgegcbnc Steil be§ SSoIfS, bem nid^ts
©el^öret, al§ bic aDgemeine ©onne.
Unb biefeö böl^m'fii^c Sanb, um ba§ mit fed^ten,
3)o§ l^at fein ^erj für feinen $errn, ben il^m

315 3)ct SBaffen ©lücf, nid^t eigne SBal^I gegeben.
SRit 9Wutren trägf § be§ ©laubenS SE^rannei,
Sic 2Rad^t l^af § ein^l[<i^tecf t, betul^igt ni(i^L
6in glül^enb/rdi^boü 9lngebenfen lebt
S)er ©reuel, bie gcfd^al^n Quf biefem Sobcn.

320 Unb Iann'§ ber ©ol^n bergeffen, ba^ ber 3Sater
Wxt C)unben in bie JReffe marb gel^e^t? / ,
6in Solf, bem baö geboten wirb, ift \ä)xtdl\ä),
6§ tätige ober bulbe bie Sel^anblung.

fförattgel.

Der Slbel ober unb bie Dffijiere?
325 ©old^ eine t^lnäft unb 3^eIonie, f)err ^^ürft,
3p o^ne »cifpiel in ber 2öeü ®t\ä)\ä)tm.

SBaaeitfteiit.

©ie finb auf jeglid^e Sebingung mein.

3lxäft mir, ben eignen 9lugen mögt il^r glauben.

St gicbt iüm Me SibeSformel. SSrangel burc^Iieft fte unb legt fie, nac^bem er gelefen,

fc^meigenb auf bnt Sifc^.

SQBieiffS? »egreift i^r nun?

Segreif 'S, toer'ö fann I

206 rVaUen^Hxns Hob

330 ^err Surft I 3c^ laff btc 5JJa5fc faKcn — 3a !
3(^ I)abc aSoDmad^t cilleS Qbjuftj^licßen.
6§ ftel^t bcr SRl^cinötaf nur bicr Jagemärfd^c
SS DU l^icr mit fünfjel^ntaufcnb 9Kann ; er tuartet
3luf Drbre nur, gu S^tcm ^ecr ju ftopen.

335 ®ie Drbrc [teil' iä) ouö, fobalb mir einig.

SBaacttftein.

2Ba§ i[t be§ ffanjIerS goberung?

$Brailge( ^ebenfUd^.

3mölf ateginunter gilt eg- fAmsbifc^ SSoß.
9J?ein ffopf mü| Vafur^afteÄ; 2iae§ !önntc
Sule^l nur falf(^e§ ©piel —

SBattenfteiit fä^rt auf.

0err ©d^mebc I

^tan^tl ru^ig fortfa^renb.

340 2)arau| befiel^»? bafe C)erjog Q^rieblanb Törmfidl,'^
UMUxÜfiWbxtäjt mit bem ff aifer,
©onft il^m fein fc^mebifd^ aSolf vertrauet toirb.

SBattettfteitt.

2öa§ ift bie gobcrung? ©agf§ furj unb gut.

SBrattgel.

I S)ie fpan'fd^en ^Regimenter, bie bem ffaifer
345. ©rgeben, su entwaffnen, ^rag ju nel^men,

Unb biefe ©tabt, tok anä) ba§ ©renjfd^lofe 6gcr,
2)en ©d^imeben einjuräumen.

SBattenfteitt.

SSiel gef obert !

5ßrag! ©ei'öumggerl 9lber ^rag? ©el^tnid^t.

^ä) leiff tnä) jebe ©id^er^eit, bie il^r

350 SJernünffgermeife bon mir fobern möget.

^rag aber — Söl^men — fann i(^ [elbft befd^üftcn.

\

GUSTAV US ADOLPH US.
Piooi * porirail by Van Dyck.

€rftcr 2luf3ng; fünfter 2Iuftntt 207

SBrattgeL

9Ran jtücifelt m(^t boran. 6§ ijl un§ ouci^

Unb @clb umfonft ni^t aufgetoenbct l^abcn.

SBattettfteiti«

355 SBicbiatfl.

SBrattget

Unb fo lang, bt§ mir cntfdbäbigt,
SIcibt ^tag öetpfänbct* ^^^i. l^yJ

SBaaettfteiii.

SEtaut il^t ung fo mentg?

4

prange! Mt auf.;.

S)et ©d^mcbc mu^ jtq ödrfcl^n mit bcm 2)eutf(j^cn*
^Jlan i)at un§ übcr'S Cftmcer l^etgcrufen ;
©ercttct l^abcn mir bom Untergang

360 ®a§ SReid^ — mit unferm Slut bcö ©laubcnS g^ci^eit,
®ic l^eiFgc Scl^r' be§ @t)angelium§
Scrftegclt — ^bcr je^t f(i^on fül^Ict man
Slid^t meV bie SBol^Itl^at, nur bic Saft, crblitft
5Wit freiem Slug' bie fjrcmblingc im Sleid^c

365 Unb \ä)\dk gern mit einer ^anböoll ®elb

Uns l^eim in unfre SBälber. 5Rein ! SBir l^aben
Um 3uba§' Sol^n, um flingenb @oIb unb ©über,
S)en Älönig auf ber SBaljktt ni(^t gelaffen !
©0 bieler ©ci^tüeben SSericpcö 39Iut,

370 6§ ift um @oIb unb ©über nid^t gefloffen !
Unb ni(^t mit magerm Sorbeer moHen mir
3um aSatcrIanb bie SBimpel mieber lüften ;
SBir motten S3ürger bleiben auf bem S3oben,
Den uttfer Äönig fattenb fid^ erobert*

208 IDattenftetns Cob

375 -Oelft ben (jcmcinen geinb mir ntcberl^Itcn,
2)a§ fd^önc ©renjlanb fann cu(^ ntd^t cntgcl^n.

SBrattgeL

Unb liegt ju 33obcn bcr gemeine 3^einb,
SBer fnüpft bie neue 3freunbf(^aft bann jufammen?
Uns i[t befannt, ^err fjürft — wenn gleid^ ber ^ifßä*
380 3t\ä)l^ baöon merten foll p^PiJJ^^^it ©ad^fen
©el^eime Unter^anblung^^ffegt'f^er bürgt un§
2)afür, bafe mir nid^t Opfer ber Sef(^Iüf|e jtnb,
®ie man t)or unö ju l^e^Ien nötig ad^tet?

SBaaenfteiit.

SBol^I njäl^Ite fid^ ber Sanjier feinen 9Jiann^
385 6r l^ätt' mir feinen göj^epn \6)\dtx[ fönnen.

?(uffte^cnb.

Sefinnt eud^ eineg Seffern, ©uftab SBrangel.
SSon ^rag nid^ts mel^r.

fBraitgcL

^ier enbigt meine SBoHmatJt.

fBatteitftettt.
(Snä) meine ^auptftabt räumen ! Sieber tret' i(|
3urüdE — ju meinem Äaifer.

SBrangel*

2öenn*ö nod^ Seit if.
9Baacttfteitt*

390 S)o§ ftel^t bei mir, nod^ je^t, gu jeber ©tunbe.

SSielleic^t bor wenig 2:agen nod^. ^eut nid^t meljr.
— ©eit ber ©efin gefangen fi^t, nid^t mel^r.

SBlc SBaaenftein ^ctrofcn fci^toeigt

^exx Surft I SBir glauben, bafe @ie'§ e^rlid^ meinen;
©eit geftern finb wir be§ gewi^ — Unb nun

€rflcr ^lufsug; Se^^jler 2tuftritt 209

395 ®ic§ Statt nM für bic Struppen bürgt, ift nichts,
SQßa§ bcm SScrtrouen noc^ im SBcgc ftünbe.
^rag f oQ un§ nic^t cntjmctcn. 9D?cin ©crr Rangier

Segnügt fid^ ^^V^SL^^*P^^^' ^^^^ ©nabcn
Säfet er ben Scnfojtfe unb bte f leine ©eitc.
400 S)o(^ 6g er mufe öor allem fid^ unö öffnen,
61^' an ßonjunftion ju benfen ift.

SBaaettftettt.
6ud(l alfo foll xä) trauen, il^r nid^t mir?
^ä) »iQ ben SSorfd^Iag in ©rmägung jiel^n.

SBrattgel»

3n leine gar gu lange, muß id^ bitten.
405 3nö gtt)eite ^al^r fd^on fd^Ieid^t bie Unterl^anblung ;
6rf olgt aud^ bieSmal nid^t§, fo toiU ber Rangier
9luf immer fie für abgebrod^en Italien.

Sl^r brängt mid^ fe^r. 6in fold^er ©d^ritt mill tooi)i,

SBebad^t fein*

SBraiigeL

61^ man überl^aupt bran benft,

410 ^ttx Qfürft ! burd^ rafd^e St^at nur fann er glüdfen.

Sedjfter Ituftritt

flUaSeitfleitt, %tT^ unb ^Ko lommen surüct

^ 3tto.

3p richtig?

2:ersft|.

©eib i^r einig?

210 XDaUtn^cins (Tob

liefet ©d^tocbc
©iiifl gans suf rieben fort. 3a, il^r feib einig.

SBattettfteitt.

f)ört, nod^ ift ni(^t§ gefc^el^n, unb — mol^l emogen.-
^ä) mill es lieber bod^ nid^t tl^un*

SBie? 2Bo§ijibür?
fBaHenfteitt. ,

415 SSon biefer^©(^tt)eben ©nobe leben,

S)er Übermütigen? ^ä) trüg' eö nid^t.

ftommft bu al§ Slüd^tling, i^re $ilf erbettelnb?
S)u bringeft il^nen mel^r, als bu empfängft.

SBalleiifteiit.

SBie war'S mit jenem föniglid^en SSourbon,
420 S)er feines SSoIfeS S^einbe [xä) öerfaufte
Unb SBunben fd^Iug bem eignen SSaterlanb?
3flud) mar fein Sol^n, ber SKenfd^en 3lbfci^eu räd|ite
®ie unnatürlid^ f reöel^afte SEl^at.

3ftbaSbeingfaD?

S)ie3:reue, fag' id& eud^,.

425 3ft jebem SJlenfd^en, toie ber näd^fte SlutSfreunb,
9llS il^ren SRöd^er fül^It er fid^ geboren ;
S)er ©eften Sfcinbfd^aft, ber Parteien SÖut,
S)er alte D^eib, bie ©iferfud^t mad^t 3^riebe,
3BaS nodf) fo mütenb ringt, fid^ ju jerftören,

430 ©erträgt, bergleidfit fidf), ben gemeinen tJeinb
S)er 9Kenfd^li(^feit, baS tt)ilbe Sier ju jagen
2)aS morbenb einbrid^t in bie fid^re ^ürbe,

€riler 2Iuf3ug; Siebenter iluftritt 211

SBorin bet SKcnfd^ geborgen mo^nt — benn ganj
flann tl^n bie eigne Älugl^eit nid^t kfd^irmen.
435 5lut an bie ©Hrrie*fe^f i^m bie 9latut
S)aS Sidbt ber 3lugen, fromme 3:reue foil
®en bloß^lj^nen 9lüden i^m befdiüjen.

Serafq.

2)enr öon btt felbft ni(^t f(^Ummer, al§ ber geinb,
2)er SU ber Stl^ot bie ^änbe f reubig bietet. ^/^/W
440 ©0 gärtlid^ badete jener Äarl anä) nid^t,
®er Öl^m unb Sll^n^err biefeS ßaifer]^aufe§,
S)er nal^m ben Sourbon ouf mit offnen 91rmen,
S)enn nur öom Stufen »irb bie SBelt regiert*

Siebenter 2luftrttt*

®rJI1itt %tt^ iu ben üBorigen.

SBattenftein.
aaäer ruft eud^? ^kx ift fein @e)d|äft für SBeiber.

©rafitt.

445 ^ä) fomme, meinen ©(üdEmunfd^ objulegen.

— Äontm' xä) ju frül^ etma? '^ä) miß nid|t l^offen.

. aSaaenfteitt.
©ebrQud^' bein 3lnfe]^n, %txit\), ^ei^' fie gel^n.

^räfttt.
3(^ gab ben Söl^men einen ffönig fd^on.

@r mar barnad^«

OrSftIt SU ben anbem.

9lun, tüoxan liegt e§? ©pred^t !

212 Walkn^exns (Eob

SBiH ntc^t, lt)aS er mufe?

9ln eu(^ ift'§ jc^t. S3crfu(^f ä, benn td| bin fettig,
©prid^t man t)on 3:reue mir unb t)on ©emiffen.

SBie? ba nod^ oße§ lag in meiter fjerne,
S)er SBeg fid^ noc^ unenblic^ bor bir be^nte,

455 3)a ^atteft bu 6nlfd$Iii| unb 9)lut — unb jejt,
S)a ou§ bcm SEraume SBa^rl^eit merben miß,
3)a bie SSoIIbringung na^e, ber ßrfolg
Sßerfid^ert i[t, ba fängft bu an gu jagen?
9lur in ©ntmürfen bift bu tapfer, feig

460 austraten? ®ut! ©ieb beinen Q^einben SRed^t !
S)a eben ift eö, mo fie bid^ ermarten.
S)en aSorfa^ glauben fie bir gern ; fei fidler,
2)a^ fie'S mit ©rief unb ©iegel bir belegen !
3)od^ an bie SKöglid^Ieit ber Sl^at glaubt feiner,

465 S)a müBten fie bid^ fürd^ten unb bi(^ ad^ten.
3ff § möglid^? 3)a bu fo tt)eit bift gegangen,
S)a man ba§ ©d^Iimmfte meife, ba bir bie SEI^at
©d^on als begangen jugered^net mirb,
aßißft bu jurücfgiel^n unb bie gfrud^t verlieren?

470 6nttt)orfen blo^ iff § ein gemeiner ^^rebel,
aSoflfü^rt, ift*§ ein unfterblid^ Unternel^men ;
Unb menn e§ glüdft, fo ift eS aud^ bergie^n,
®enn afler SluSgang ift ein @otte§ UrteL

^ammerbiener tritt herein.
2)er Oberft ^iccolomini.

€rjier 2Iaf3ng; Siebenter iluftritt 213

@rSfitt f(^nea.

©ofl toarten.

SEBaHettftetii.

475 3^^ fatitt il^n ie^t ntd^t fcl^n. 6tn anbctmal*

^ammerbiener.
3lnx um gtoei 9lugcnbU(fe bittet et,
6r l^ab' ein bringcnbcS ©efd^äft —

SBer mx^, maS er uns bringt, ^ä) miß böd^ pren.

@rSfitt Xadit

SBol^I mag's il^m bringenb fein. S)u fannji's erwarten*

SBattettfteiit.
4B0 SBaSift'S?

©raftii.

Du follft es na^l^er wifjen.

3e^t benfe bran, ben SQßrangel ab jufert'gen.

ftammerbienet ge^t.

SBatteitfteitt.
SBenn eine SBal^I noä) märe — nod) ein milberer
SluSweg \\ä) fänbe — jejt nod^ mitt id^ i^n
ßrttHil^len unb baS ^u^erfte bermeiben.

©rSfltt.

485 SSerlangft bu weiter ni^ts, ein fo((^er 2öeg

Siegt nal^' bor bir. ©d^i(f biefen SBrangel fort !
Sergife bie alten Hoffnungen, wirf bein -
Vergangnes Seben weg, entf(i^liepe bid^
@in neues anjufangen. 3lu(^ bie Stugeub

490 ©at i^re gelben, wie ber SRu^m, baS ®Iücf.
SReif l^in nad^ SBien gum Äaifer ftel^nbeS gu^eS,
9limm eine bolle Äaffe mit, erflär',
2)u l^ab'fl ber 2)iener Streue nur erproben,
S)en ©d^weben blop jum beften l^aben wollen.

214 IDattenpeins (Eob

495 2lud^ bamtt t[f § ju fpät. Wan tocife gu t)tcl.
6t lüürbe nur ba§ ^aupt jum SobeSblodc tragen»

2)a§ fürd^f \^ nid^t. ©efefel^ t^n gu rid^tcn, ^
ge^It'ö an S^etüeifen ; SBidfür meiben fie.
SJJan tt)irb ben ^erjog ru^ig laffen giel^n.

soo ^ä) \ti}\ tüie alles fommen tt)irb. 2)er ßönig
SSon Ungarn mirb erfd^einen, unb e§ n;irb fid^
3Son felbft berftel^en, ba^ ber ^ergog gel^t ;
3lxö)t ber ©rtlärung tüirb ba§ crft bebürfen.
SDer ßönig tt)irb bie 2;ruppen laffen fd^mören,

505 Unb afle§ tt)trb in feiner Drbnung bleiben.
3ln einem 2}{orgen ift ber ^ergog fort.
3tuf feinen ©c^löffern mirb eS nun lebenbig,
3)ort tt)irb er jagen, bann, ©eftüte l^alten,
<Biä) eine C^offt^tt grünben, golbne ©d^Iüffel

510 9lu§teilen, gaftfrei grofee SEafel geben,

Unb furg, ein großer ßönig fein — im kleinen !
Unb lüeil er !Iug ^\ä) ju befc^eiben m%
3l\ä)i^ n)irfli(i^ me^r ju gelten, gu bebeutcn,
Säp man i^n fd^einen, tvaQ er mag ; er tüirb

515 @in großer ^rinj bis an fein 6nbe fd^einen.
@i nun ! ber ^niOQ ift bann eben aud^
S)er neuen TOenfd^en einer, bie ber ^rieg
©mporgebrad^t, ein übernöd^tigeS
©efd^öpf ber ^ofgunft, bie mit gleid^em Stufmanb

520 grei^errn unb t^ürften mad^t.

SSBaffenftein fte^t auf, l^eftig betve^t.

3eigt einen 2Beg mir an au§ biefem 2)rang,
^ilfreid^e SJtäd^te, einen f old^en jeigt mir,
S)en id^ vermag ju gel^n — 3d^ fann mid^ nid^t.

215

€rfter 2Iuf3ug ; SkbenUv 2Iuftritt

SBic fo ein SBortljelb, fo ein 5tuöeub)d)tt)al^er,
525 %n meinem SBiKen tt)ärmen unb ©ebanfen —
9itd^t gu bem @Iücf, baö mir ben Diücfen feiert,
©rofetl^uenb fagen : &tf}, iä) ixanä) txä) nid^t !
38Jenn \6) nid^t mitfe mel^r, bin xä) bernid^tet.
3lx6)t Opfer, nid^t ©efa^ren miß id^ fd^eun,
530 2)en legten ©d^ritt, ben äufeerften ju meiben ;
®od^ t^ iä) finfe in bie 9iid^tiflfeit,
©0 flein aufhöre, ber fo gro$ begonnen,
61^ mid^ bie SBelt mit jenen ßlenben
ajermed^felt, bie ber Sag erfd^afft unb ftürjt
53s ^^ fpred^e SBelt unb 3laä)mlt meinen 9iamen
9Kit Stbfd^eu aus, unb grieblonb fei bie Sofung
3für jebe flud^enSloerte Sl^at. "/

©töfiit.

SBa§ ift benn l^ier fo toiber bie 9iatur?
^d) fann'ö nid^t finben, fage mir'S — 0, laß

540 2)e§ 3lberglauben§ näd^tlid^e ©efpenfter
9?id^t Deines l^eUen ©eifteS SWeifter werben !
5)u bift be§ ^od^üerratS berflagt ; ob mit,
Cb o^ne Stecht, ift jej^o nic^t bie S^rage —
S)u bift berloren, menn bu biet) nid^t fd^netl ber SJJad^t

545 Sebienft, bie bu befifeeft — 6i ! mo lebt benn
2)a§ friebfame ©efdjöpf, baS feinet SebenS
©id^ nid^t mit atfen SebenSträften meiert?
SaSaS ift fo fü^n, baS 9iotme^r nid^t entfd^ulbigt?

^attenftein.

Sinft mar mir biefer ^erbinanb f 0 l^ulbreid^ ;
550 6r liebte mid^, er l^ielt mid^ mert, \ä) ftanb
3)er 9läd^fte feinem ^ergen. SS3el(^en dürften
|)at er geeiert, mie mid^? — Unb fo gu enben !

216 VOaüen^exns (Eob

©0 treu bctoal^rft bu jcbe Heine ©unfl,

Unb für bie ßränlung l^aft bu fein ©eböd^tnis?

555 SJlufe xä) hxä) bran erinnern, tt)ie man bir
3u SRegenSpurg bie treuen 5)ienfte lol^nte?
2)u l^atteft jeben ©tanb im Dieid^ beleibigt ;
^f)n grofe gu mad^en, l^atteft bu ben ^a%
S)en fjlud^ ber ganzen Sffielt auf iiä) geloben ;

560 3m ganjen 3)eutfd^Ianb lebte bir fein fjreunb,
Säeil bu allein gelebt für beinen ßaifer.
9tn il^n blofe l^ielteft bu bei jenem ©türme
3)i(i^ feft, ber auf bem SRegenSpurger Stag
©id^ gegen bid^ jufammenjog — S)a ließ er

565 5)i4 faüen ! liefe bid^ fallen ! bid^, bem SSaiern,
5)em Übermütigen, jum Opfer, faüen !
©ag' nid^t, bafe bie gurücfgegebne SBürbe
S)aä erfte, fd^toere Unred^t ausgeföl^nt.
5Rid^t mf)xl\ä) guter SBiüe ftcflte bic^,

570 S)id^ fteKte baS ©efefe ber l^erben 9lot

3ln biefcn ^la^, ben man bir gern üertoeigert,

^atteitfteiii.

9?id^t il^rem guten SQßillen, ba§ ift mal^r,
3lo(i) feiner 9ieigung banf id^ biefeS 3lmt.
SWipbraud^' id^'g, fo mifebraud^' id^ fein SSertrauen.

^rSfitt.

575 SJertrauen? Steigung? — 9Jlan beburfte beiner !
2)ie ungeftüme ^refferin, bie 9?ot,
3)er nic^t mit l^ol^len Flamen, tJiguranten,
(Sebient ift, bie bie Stl^at tt)ifl, nid^t ba§ S^^^n,
S)en ©röpten immer auffud^t unb ben SSeften,

580 3»]&n an baä SRuber ftellt, unb müfete fte il^n
3lufgreifen aug bem ^öbel fclbft — bie fejte \>xä)

€rflcr 2luf3U9 ; Siebenter ^luftritt 217

3tt btcfcs 9lmt unb fd^rieb bir btc SeftaÜunfl.

3)enn lange, bis c§ niiä&t mcl^r laxin, bel^ilft

(Bxä) bie§ ©cfd^Ied^t mit feilen ©flabenfeelen,
585 Unb mit ben S)ra]^tmafd^inen feiner ßunft —

^^oä) tüenn baS äufeerfte tl^m nal^e tritt,

35er l^ol^Ie ©d^ein e§ nid^t mel^r tl^ut, ba fällt

6§ in bie ftarlen 4)änbe ber 9latur,

35eä SRicfengeifteö, ber nur fid^ gel^ord^t,
590 3lxä)tQ t)on SSerträgen »ei^ unb nur auf il^re

Sebingung, nid^t auf feine, mit il^m l^anbelt.

^aKenfteitt.
SBal^r iff § ! ©ie fal^n mxä) immer, tt)ie x^ bin,
^ä) ^aV fie in bem ßaufe nid^t betrogen,
S)enn nie l^ielt id^'S ber SKül^e »ert, bie lüi^n
595 Umgreifenbe ©emütSart gu berbergen.

®rafiti.

ajielmel^r, bu l^afl bid^ furd^tbar ftet§ gejeigt.
9f id^t b u, ber ftetS fid^ f eiber treu geblieben,
S)ie l^aben Unred^t, bie bid^ fürd^teten,
Unb bod^ bie SKad^t bir in bie |)änbe gaben.

600 S)enn SRed^t l^at jeber .eigene ©l^aralter,
3)er übereinftimmt mit fid^ felbft ; e§ giebt
Äein anbreS Unred^t, al§ ben SBiberfprud^.
SBarft bu ein anbrer, al§ bu t)or ad^t Salären
SJlit geuer unb ©d^ioert burd^ S)eutfd^lanb§ flreife gogft,

605 S)ie ©eifeel fd^toangeft über alle Sänber,
^oi)n fprad^eft allen Drbnungen beS SReid^ö,
®er ©tärle fürd^terlid^eS SRed^t nur ftbteft,
Unb jebe SanbeSl^o^eit niebertratft,
Um beineS ©ultanä ^errfd^aft auszubreiten?

610 2)0 »ar es 3^it i>^n ftoljen SBillen bir
3u bred^en, bid^ jur Drbnung ju bertoeifen I

218 IDallcnfletns (Eob

^oä) lüo^I gefiel bem ßaifer, tt)a§ il&m nützte,
Unb fd^meiflenb brücff er biefen ^xt\)dü^akn
©ein faiferlid^eS ©iegel ouf. SQBaö bamalS
^15 ©credit mx, mil W^ für i^n t^otft, iffö ^eute
3tuf einmal fd^änbUd^, toeil e^gegenil^n
@eri*;tet lt)irb?

fESattenftein aufftei^enb.
SSon biefer ©ette fa^ id^'§ nie — 3a ! S)em
3fft tüirflid^ fo. e§ übte biefer ßaifer
620 2)urd^ meinen Strm im SReid^e Stippten au§,
SDie nad^ ber Drbnung nie gefd^e^en foHten.
Unb felbft ben tJürftenmantel, ben id^ trage,
SSerbanF x6) ©ienften, bie SSerbred^en finb.

@lrSfitt.

(Seftel^e benn, bafe gtt)ifd^en bir unb il^m
625 2)ie SRebe nid^t !ann fein bon ^flid^t unb SRed^t,

5Rur Don ber 9Kad^t unb ber ©elegenl^eit!

S)cr Stugenblidt ift ba, tt)o bu bie ©umme

2)er großen Sebengred^nung jjiel^en foUft ;

S)ie 3^i<^^^ P^^^n fieg^aft ülier bir,
630 @Iüdf minfen bie Planeten bir l^erunter

Unb rufen : 6g ift an ber 3^it ! C^^ft bu

2)ein Seben lang umfonft ber ©lerne Sauf

(Semeffen? — ben Quabranten unb ben 3WeI

©efül^rt? — ben S^biat bie |)immel§fugel
635 9luf biefen SQßänben nad^geal^mt, um bid^ l^erum

©eftellt in ftummen, al^nungSöoHen S^\ä)tn j

2)ie fieben ^errfd^er be§ ©efd^idfS,

9?ur um ein eitlem ©piel bamit ju treiben?

fjüljrt alle biefe Surüftung gu nid^tä,
640 Unb ift fein 2Barf in biefer l^ol^len Jfunjl,

€rficr 2Iuf3ug; Siebenter 2Iuftritt 219

3)afe fic bir felbft nid^tö gilt, nid^tö über bt(i^
SSermag im Slugenbliie bcr ©ntfd^eibung?

^attenfteiit

ift mäfixvxh bicfer legten Siebe mit i^eftig arbeitenbem ©emüt auf: ttnb abgegangen«
unb fte^t ie^t ))lö&lid) ftia. bte @^Täfin unterbred^enb.

Siuft mir bcn SBrangcI, unb cö follen gleid^
S)rci »oten fotteln.

9lun, gelobt fei ®ott ! mt i^inau«.
^atteitfteitt.
645 6§ ijl fein Böfer @eift unb meiner, ^^n

©traft er burd^ mid^, baö SQßerljeug feiner ^errfd^fuc^t,
Unb id^ ermarf eö, ba^ ber Diad^e ©ta^I
Slud^ f^on für meine ©ruft gefd^Iiffen ift.
5Rid&t l^offe, mer be§ SDrai^en Saline fä't,
650 grfreulid^eö gu ernten. 3febe Untl^at
Jrägt il^ren eignen Slad^eengel f(^on,
S)ie böfe ©offnuitg, unter i^rem ^ergen.

6r lann mir nid^t mel)r traun, — fo lann id^ aud^
9?id^t mel^r jurürf. ©efd^elje benn, mag mufe.
655 Sted^t ftet§ behält bag ©d^ictfal, benn ba§ ^cxi
3[n un§ ift fein gebietrifd^er SSoHgiel^er.

fflring* mir ben SBrangel in mein JPabinct,
2)ie Soten miß id^ felber fpred^cn, ©d^idEt
9lad^ bem Octabio !

3ur (^täfin, toel(!§e eine triuni^l^ierenbe äßiene ntad^t»

grol^IodEe nid^t !
660 2)enn eiferfüd^tig finb be§ ©d^idffals 9Käd^te.
SSoreilig ^aud^jen greift in il^re Siedete.
2)en ©amen legen mir in il^re ^änbe,
Ob @IM, ob Unglüdf aufgebt, le^rt ba§ (Snbe*

3nbem er abgebt, fällt ber ^orbang.

^

(Sin 3iinmer.

(Erfter 2tuftrttt.

IBaSettfleiit* CcteHio tpiccolontiitt 9a(b barauf Vküi ^UtttambA.

Wir mclbct er ouS Sing, et löge Iran!,
665 2)0(1^ f)QV xäi fi(]^rc 3laä)xxä)t, ba^ er fiti^
3u ^xantnhtxi bcrftedt beim ©rafen ®alla§.
5limm beibe feft unb fii^icf' fie mir l^ierl^er-
SDu übernimmji bie f|)anifd^en Regimenter,
9Ka(ä^ft immer 9ln[talt unb bift niemals fertig,
670 Unb treiben fte bici^, gegen mxäi gu jiel^n,
©0 fagft bu 3a, unb bleibft gefeffelt ftel^n.
^^ tüei^, bafe bir ein SJienft bamit gefii^iel^t,
3n biefem ©piel bid^ müßig ju berl&alten.
®u retteft gern, fo lang bu lannft, ben ©d^in ;
675 ßjtreme ©d^ritte finb nid^t beine ©ad^e,
2)rum l^ab' id^ biefe Slolle für bid^ auSgefud^t ;
SJu »irft mir burd^ bein 9iid^tStl^un biefeSmal
Slm nüftlid^ften — grflärt [xä) unterbejfen
SDaS ®Iüd für mid^, fo toeifet bu, tt)a§ ju tl^un.

aRai ^iccotomlni trttt ein.
220

gwetter iiufjug; groeiter 2luftntt 221

680 3c^t, Sllter, Qtf)\ ®u ntupt l^eut 3laä)t no(]^ fort.
3limm meine eignen ^ferbe. — 3)iefen ba
»e^alf id^ ^ier — 9Ra(]^f g mit bcm 3lbfc^ieb lurg !
2Bir werben unS ja, benf iä), alle frol^
Unb fllüdlid^ toieberfe^n.

iDctfltlio iu feinem ©p^n.

SBir f|)re(]^n unS noä).

O^e^t ab.

^toeiter 2tuftritt,

ayioC nähert ft(^ i^m.

685 SJletn ©eneral —

SBattenfteitt.

2)er bin i(]^ nid^t mel&r,

SBenn bu be^ ßaifer^ Dffigier bid^ nennft.

©0 bleibt' ö babei, bu loiHjl ba§ 4)eer berlaffen?

^ä) i^aV be§ ßaiferS ®ienft entfagt.

Unb toillft ba§ 4>eer berlajfen?

SBaffettjhitt.

SSielme^r l^off* x^,

690 SKir'ö enger nod^ unb fefter gu berbinben.

3a, mal. 5lid^t el^er tüollt' id^ bir'ö eröffnen,
Site bis beS C>fltti>^In^ ©tunbe tt)ürbe f dalagen.
®er 3ugenb glüdElid^eS ©efül^I ergreift
®ag SRed&te leidet, unb eine greube i[f S,

222 Waüenfic'ms (Eob

695 3)ai§ eitjiie Urteil |)rüfenb au§juübcn,
SSo bag 6|em|)el rein gu löfcn i[t.
5)od^, tt)o Don gtt)et geiüiffen Übeln ein§
Ergriffen totxhcn mufe, lt)o fid^ baS C>^rj
Sticht gang gurücf bringt au§ bem ©treit bcr ^flid^ten,

700 S)a ift e§ SBöl^ltl^at, leine SBa^l gu l^aben,
Unb eine (Sunft ift bie 9?otit)enbig!eit.

— S)ie ift borl^anben. Slicfe ni(ä^t gurüd.
6ö fann bir nid^tg mel^r l^elfen. Slicfe bortoärt^ !
Urteile nid^t ! bereite btd^, gu l^anbeln !

705 — 2)er ^of ^at meinen Untergang befd(|loffen,
2)rum bin id^ tüiflenö, il^m guöor gu fommen.

— 2ßir werben mit ben ©darneben unS öerbinben,
©el^r roarfre Seute finb'ö unb gute greunbe.

$Qlt ein, $lccorominl'8 Slntttjort crtüattenb.

— ^ä) "fjaV hiö) überrafd^t. Slntmorf mir nid^t.
710 '^ä) mill bir 3^it bergönnen, bid^ gu faffen.

(Sr fte(}t auf unb QtU nadt leinten. SRa; ftei^t lange unbetDeglit^, in ben ^flfK^
@(^mer5 berfe^t ; toit er eine Bewegung mac^t, lommt äBaOenftein iuxüd «nd ^i>^

ft(^ t)oc i^n.

9Kein ©eneral ! — 2)u mad^ft mid^ l^eute münbig.
S^enn biö auf biefen 3:ag toax mir'ö erfpart,
S)en SBeg mir felbft gu finbcn unb bie SRid^tung.
2)ir folgf id^ unbebingt. 5luf bid^ nur braud^f ii)
715 3u f^^n unb toar beö redeten ^fab§ gemip.
3um erftenmale l^eut bermeifeft bu
W\6) an m\i) felbft unb gmingft mid(|, eine SBal^t
3u treffen gtoifd^en bir unb meinem |)ergen.

^attenfteitt.

©anft tt)iegte bid^ biä l^eute bein ©efd^tdE,
720 S)u fonnteft fpielenb beine ^flid(|ten übcn^

gipctter 2luf3U9; gmctter 2Iwftritt 223

3cbtt)cbem f(i(|önen Stieb ©enüge tl^un,
W\t ungeteiltem ^erjen immer l^anbeln.
©0 fann'3 nid^t ferner bleiben. ?Jeinbli(!^ fd^eiben
2)ie Sffiege ^xä). mi ^p^ten ftreiten ^pi^i^ten.
25 S)u mufet Partei ergreifen in bem iSrieg,

S)er jmifd^en beinern 3^reunb unb beinern ffaifer
©ic^ je^t entjünbet. ''^^VA^^ ^'^A-t .. ^/

ßrieg! 3ft bog ber 5«a*e?

3)er flrieg tfl fci^redlii]^, mie beö ^immelö plagen,

2)o(]^ er ift gut, ift ein ©eft^ict, tüie fie.
'30 3ft baS ein guter ßrieg, ben bu bem ßaifer

fflereiteft mit beö ßaiferö eignem ^eer?

D ©Ott be3 ^immete, toa^ ift baö für eine

SSerönberung? Siemt fold^e ©prad^e mir

9Kit bir, ber, lote ber fefte ©tern beö ^olg,
735 5Mir aU bie Seben^regel Oorgefd^ienen !

D, meldten SRife erregft bu mir im ^nim !

35er alten ß^rfurd^t eingemad^fnen Srieb

Unb be§ ©el^orfamö ^eilige ©emo^nl^eit

©oII id^ berfagen lernen beinem Flamen?
740 9iein, menbe nid^t bein Slngefid^t gu mir !

6ö mar mir immer eines ©otteö 5lntli^,

Jtann übet mid^ nid^t gleid^ bie ^Jlad^t verlieren ;

®ic ©inne finb in beinen Stauben nod^,

|)at gleid^ bie ©eele blutenb fid^ befreit !

^atteitftein.
745 3Ka|, l^öt* mid^ an.

O, t^u' e§ nid^t ! St^u^gnicbt!
©iel^, beine teinen, ebeln 3üge tüiffen
SRod^ nid^ts öpn biefet unglüdEfergen Sl^at.

224 rOaöenj^eins (Eob

SIo^ bcinc ©tnBilbung kpcrftc fie,
S)ie Unf(]^ulb »tll \\ä) ntd&t vertreiben laffen
750 5lu§ beiner l^ol^eitbüdenben ©eftalt.

SBirf il^n l^erauS, ben \ä)XDaxim gflecf, ben gfeinb.
@in böfer Straum blofe ift e§,bann 9ett)efen,
2)er jebe fiii^re Sugenb marnt. @§ mag
, S)ie 3D?enfd^]^eit f old^e Slugenblide l^aben ;
755 [ ^06) fiegen mu^ ba§ glücfliiä^e ©efül^I.
I 9iein, bu »irft fo nid^t enbigen. S)o§ würbe
I SSerrufen bei ben 9Kenfd^en jebe grofee
5Ratur unb Jebeö mäiä&tige Vermögen,
Utä)t geben loürb' eS bem gemeinen SBal^n,
760 I ®er ni(]^t an ßbleö in ber f^reil^eit glaubt,
;Unb nur ber Dl^nmaci^t \x^ dcrtrauen mag,

©treng »irb bie S3äelt mid^ tabeln, xä) cmaxV eS.
9Rir felbft ^ä^oxt fagt' iä), ttJaS bu fagen fannjl*
SEBer miebe nid^t, tt)enn er'ö umgel^en lann,
765 SDa^ tufeerfte ! 2)o(]^ l^ier ift feine SBü^I,
^ä) mu$ ®eit)alt ausüben ober leiben —
©0 fielet ber gall. 9li(ä^tS anber§ bleibt mir übrig.

©ei'§ benn ! Sel^aupte hx^ in beinem ^ojlen
©emaltfam, miberfe^e bid^ bem ßaifer,

770 aßenn'g fein mufe, treib'S gur offenen Empörung,
9?id^t loben werb' iäf^, bo^ xä) fann'ö bergeil^n,
Sßill, tt)a§ xä) ni(]^t gut l&eipe, mit bir teilen.
5Rur — jum 58 e r r ä t e r »erbe nid^t ! S)a3 SBort
3ft auSgef Prolinen, — jum Verräter ntci^t !

775 5)a§ ift fein überfc^rittneS 9Rap, fein geiler,
SBo^in ber SKut öerirrt in feiner ffraft.

groelter ^lufsug; gwetter 2luf tritt 225

O, ba§ i[t gang roaS onberS — baö ift f(ä^lt)arj,
®ä)toaxi, toie bie |>ö[(e !

»ttUetifteiii,^ C^-i^S

mit finftrem ©Hmfatten, toc^ gemäßigt

©(i^nell fertig ift bic Sugenb mit bcm SBort,
780 2)a3 ^ä)XDtx ]\(t) l^anbl^abt, tüte bc§ 9Dlcffcr§ ©d^netbc ;

9Iu§ il^tcm l^cifecn fto|)fc nimmt fie fcd

S)cr ®ingc SKafe, bic nur \x^ felbcr ti(ä^ten.

®U\^ l^cifet il^r alleä fd^nblid^ ober toürbig,

®öö ober gut — unb toaS bie ©inbilbung
785 ^l^antoftifd^ W^pi tn biefen bunleln Flamen,

S)a3 bürbet fie ben ©ad^en auf unb SBefen.

g^ ift bie SBJelt, unb baö ©e^irn ift meit ; \

Set^t bei einanber lool^nen bie ©ebanlen, \

Sod^ l^art im SRaume ftoßen fid^ bie ©ad^en ; \
790 SQßo eineö ^laj; nimmt, mu^ baS onbre rüdten, \

2Ber nid^t bertrieben fein miß, mufe bertreiben ; r^ ä / y 5 ^

®a l^errfd^t ber ©treit, unb nur bie ©tärle flegt. '

— 3a toer burd^S Seben geltet ol^ne SQßunfd^,

©ic^ jeben SmedE berfagen fann, ber tt)o]^nt
795 3m leidsten gfeuer mit bem ©alamanber

Unb l^ölt fid^ rein im reinen ßlement.

3nid^ fd^uf aus gröberm ©toffe bie Statur,

Unb gu ber 6rbe jiel^t mid^ bie Segierbe.

®em böfen ®eift gel&ört bie 6rbe, nid^t
800 ®em guten. SBaS bie ©öttlid^en un§ fenben

aSon oben, pnb nur allgemeine @üter ;
^ 31&r Sid^t erfreut, bod^ mad^t e§ feinen reid^,

3tt il^rem ©taat erringt fid^ fein SBeft^.

®en ebelftein, ba§ aHgefd^äftte ©olb
805 5Rup man ben falfd^en 9Käd[|ten abgewinnen,

5)ie unterm Sage fc^limmgeartet l^aufen.

226 rDaßenjleins (Tob

9lic^t ol^nc Opfer maä)t man [ic gcnciat
Unb feiner lebet, ber au§ il^rem 2)ienj't
2)ie ©eele ptte rein jurürfgegogen.

9Kac mit »ebeutung.

8io D, fürd^te, fürd^te biefe fa(f(i(|en Wd(S)k !

Sie Italien nid^t SBort ! @ö finb Sügengeijier,
S)ie bi(i^ berüctenb in ben 5lbgrunb jiel^n.
3:rau* il^nen nid^t ! 3fd^ marne bid^ — O, feiere
3urüd ju beiner ^flid^t! &m\% bu !annfi'§!

815 ©d^idE' niid^ nad^ 2Qßien. 3a, tl^ue ba§. Sa^ Tnid^;
SJJid^ beinen ^rieben mad^en mit beni ff aifer.
6r fennt bid^ nid^t, id^ aber fenne bid(),
6r fott bid^ fe^n mit meinem reinen 9luge,
Unb fein Vertrauen bring' id^ bir gurüdE.

820 6g ift 3u fpät. S)u »eifet nid^t, toa^ gefd^el^n.

Unb tt)är'§ gu f^xit — unb mär' e§ audd fo meit,
S)afe ein SJerbred^en nur üom Sali bid^ rettet,
©0 fane ! gafle mürbig, mie bu ftanbft. Jie^l • y
SJerliere baö ffommanbo. (Sel^ bom ©(^aupla^.
825 S)u fannft'g mit ©lange, tl^u'S mit Unfd^ulb aud^.

— S)u l^aft für anbre biel gelebt, leb' enblid^
ßinmal bir felber ! 3id^ begleite bid&,

5DZein ©d^idEfal trenn' id^ nimmer bon bem beinen —

^aUenfteim

6§ ift gu fpät. 3fnbem bu bcine SBorte
830 aJerlierft, ift fd^on ein 9Keilengeiger nad^ bem anbern
3urüigelegt bon meinen ßilenben,
2)ie mein ©ebot nad^ ^rag unb @ger tragen.

— (Srgieb bid^ brein. SBir l^anbeln, tt)ie mir müjfen.

§ipciter 2Iuf3ug; Dritter 2lnfti:itt 227

©0 lap un§ bog 9iotmenbigc mit SBürbe;*^'^
835 5iKit feftcm ©d^rittc tl^un — SBaS tl^u' id^ ©d^ltmmre§

5U§ jener (Jäfar t^at, be& 9?ame nod^

»iö l^eut baS ^ö(]^[te in bet SBelt benennet?

@t führte wiber SRom bie Segionen,

2)ie 9iom il^m gur Sefc^ü^ung anoettraut.
840 2Barf er baö ©d^wert bon \\ä), er lüor berloren,

SBie id^ eS njör', menn id^ entmaffnete.

^ä) fpüre maS in mir bon feinem ©eift ;

@ieb mir fein ©liidE ! S)a§ anbre tüiö ic^ tragen.

via;, ber bi«6erin einem fd^metibollen ftampfe geftanben, gebt fcbneO ab. SBaDett»
ftetn ftebt ibm beriounbert unb betroffen naä) unb ftebt in tiefe ®ebanlen bertoren.

Dritter Jtuftrttt.

fBattenfteitt. Itttitn, (S^leitb barauf 3IU1»

yjlaic ^iccolomini öerließbi^ eben?

fBSaflenfteitt.
845 SBo ift ber SBrangel?

gort ift er.

SBattettftein.

©0 eilig?

Xtn%

6r toax als ob bie 6rb' i^n eingefd^Iuit.
6r mar !aum t)on bir meg, al§ xi) ii)m nad^ging,
3d^ l^att' i^n nod^ gu fpred^en, — bod^ meg mar er,
Unb niemanb mußte mir t)on i^m gu fagen.
850 3d^ glaub', e§ ift ber ©d^marge felbft gemefen,
6jn- 9Menfd^ fann nid^t auf einmal f 0 Derfd^minben,

228 VOüUeni^ems (Eob

v<

3ft'§ lüal^r, bafe bu bcn 9llten »iflft berfii^idEen?
2Bie? SenOctaöto! SBJo benfft bu ^in?

6r gel^t naä) Q^rauenberg, bic fpanifci^cn
85s Unb tüelfd^cn Slegimenter anjufül^rcn»

3)a§ tüoBe (Sott nid^t, bafe bu baS öoKbrinflji I

3Ko.

S)cm fjalfd^en toiUft bu ßricflöbolf anücrttaucn?
^i)n au§ bcn 9lugcn laffen, grabe je^t,
3n biefem 9lugenbücfc ber 6ntf (Reibung?

860 S)a§ tt)trft bu nid^t t^un. 9?ein, um aßcS niij^t!

^attettfteiit*

©cltfame Wm\ä)m feib il^r»

3Ä0-

D, nur bicömal

@ieb unfrer SBarnung naä). Safe il^n nid^t fort.

^aaettfteim

Unb »arum foH iä) H)m bie§ eine mal
mä)t trauen, ba td^'S ftet§ getl^an? Sffia§ iji gefd^^n,
865 S)a§ il^n um meine gute 9Keinung bräd^te?
9lu§ eurer (Srtlle, nid^t ber meinen, foll id^
SJtein alt erprobtet Urteil bon il^m änbern?
2)enft nic^t, bafe id^ ein SBeib fei. SQBeil id^ i^m
©etraut big l^eut, toill id^ aud^ l^eut il^m trauen.

^ ^ctsftj.
870 9Kufee§benn ber juft fein? ©d^idf' einen anbem I

gipetter ^tufsug ; Dritter 2tuftrttt 229

Sßattettßeitt.

®ct tnu^ CS fein, ben f)aV iä) mir erlefen.
6r taugf }u bem ©efd^äf t, brum gab id^'ä il^m.

SBcil er ein Sßelfd^er i[t, brum taugt er bir.

SBatfettfteitt.
SBct^ tool^I, il^r toar't ben beiben nie gemogen,

875 SBcil iä) [ie ad^te, liebe, euc^ unb anbern
SBorjicl^ fid^tbarlid^, mie fie'ö Derbienen,
®rum [inb fie eud^ ein 2)orn im 3luge ! 2Ba§
©el^t euer 9ieib mx^ an unb mein ©efc^äft?
®a$ il^r fie l^apt, baä mad^t fie mir nid^t fd^Ied^ter.

880 Siebt ober l^afet einanber, toie il^r tooüt,
3(i^ laffe jebem feinen ©inn unb 9ieigung,
2Bei$ bo4, tt)a§ mir ein jeber bon eud^ gilt.

6t gcl^t ni(]^t ab — müfef iä) bie Släber il^m am SBagen
3erf(^mettern laffen.

SBatfettfteitt.

gjläfeige bici^, ^Uo !

885 2)er Ouefienberger, als er l^ier gemefen,
^at ftets jufammen anä) geftecft mit i^m.

^atfettfteitt.

©efd^al^ mit meinem SBiffen unb Erlaubnis*

Xeralti»
Unb ba$ gel^eime Sotcn an i^n !ommen

aSom ®aKaS, mx^ xä) anä).

2)aS ift nid^t wa^r*
890 O, bu biji blinb mit beincn fel^enben 5lugen !

230 rDoÄenftcins Cob

2)u toirj't mir mmenj§lanbtn ntd^t crf(i^üttern,
®cr auf bic ttcfftc SBiffenf^aft f^ baut.
Sügt et, bann ift bte ganjc^ernlunft^Cücic.
S)cnn ttJtpt, id^ i)aV ein ^fmtb1)om ©d)ictfal felbjl,
895 2)a$ er ber treufte ift bon meinen greunben.

^aft bu au(^ eing, bafe jenes ?ßfanb nid^t lüge?

aBattciiftciti^ _ .^

@§ giebt im 3Jlenfd^enIeben SlugenßTiicfe,
aSo er bem SSJeltgeiji näl^er ift al§ fonft,
Unb eine Srage frei l^at an ba§ ©^icffal.

900 (Bolä) ein SKoment toar'S, al§ id^ in ber "Haä^i,
S)ie Dor ber Sü^ner Slftion borl^erging,
©ebanlenöoü an einen Saum geklont,
^inauöfal^ in bie ßbene. S)ie fjeuer
S)e§ Sägers brannten büfter burd^ ben 9lebel, ^

905 S)er SBaffen bumpfeS Süaufd^en unterbraci^, -^
SDer 9lunben 9luf einförmig nur bie ©tide.
3Kein ganzes Seben ging, vergangenes '
Unb lünftigeS; in biefem Slugenblicf
9In meinem inneren ©efid^t vorüber,

910 Unb an beS näc^ften 3Worgen§ ©i^icffal fnüpf te
2)er al^nungSDode ©eift bie fernfte gulunft.

®a fagt* xä) alfo ju mir felbft : „©0 bielen
©ebieteft bu ! ©ie folgen beinen ©ternen
Unb fe^cn, mie auf eine grofee 9Jummer,

915 3^r alleä auf bein einjig $aupt unb finb
3n beineS ©lücfeS ©d^iff mit bir geftiegen.
^oä) lommen toirb ber Stag, mo biefe äße
S)aS ©c^icffat toieber auseinanber ftreut,
9?ur wen'ge loerben treu bei bir verharren. /

gtoeitcr ^tufsug ; Dritter 2Iuftritt 231

920 ®cn mö(^f xä) toijfcn, bcr bcr Strcuftc mir
S8on aüm ift, bic bicfeS Säger cinfc^Iiefet.
®icb mir ein Stiäjtn, <Bä)xd]al l 2) er foII'S fein,
3)er an bem näci^ften SKorgen mir juerft
©ntgegenfommt mit einem fiiebe^jeid^en/'

925 Unb biefeö bei mir benfenb, f erlief ii^ ein.
Unb mitten in bie ©c^Iad^t warb xi) geführt
3m ©eift. ©rofe toar ber 2)rang. aRir tötete
6in ©c^ufe ba§ ^ferb, xä) fan!, unb über mir
^inttjeQ, alei(i^gültig, festen SüoB unb Süeiter,

930 Unb leüi^enÄ lag xä), toie ein ©tcrbenber,
3ertreten unter il^rer ^ufe ©d^Iag.
S)a faßte plö^Iid^ l^ilfreid^ mid^ ein STrm,
6§ ttjar DctaöioS — unb fd^nett ertüad^' icj^,
Stag ttjar e§ — unb Dctaöio ftanb üor mir.

935 ,,50?ein ?Bruber/' fprad^ er, „reite fjeute ni^t
„®en ©^^edfen, toie bu pflegft. Säcfteige lieber
„2)a§ fid^re Stier, baä id^ bir au§gcfudf)t.
„%i)\x'^ mir ju lieb, e§ marnte mid^ ein 3:raum/'
Unb biefeö SEiereö ©%teÜigleit entriß

940 5D?id^ Sgnnierg Derfolgenben S)ragonern.
9Kein S5etter ritt ben ©d^edten an bem Jag,
Unb aioß unb SReiter fa^ id^ niemals loieber.

300.

S)aS iDar ein SufaK.

SBaKettftetn bcbcutenb,

6§ giebt feinen 3ufaü ;
Unb tt)a§ uns btinbe§ Dl^ngeifä^r nur bünft,
945 ©erabe ba§ fteigt au§ ben tiefften Duellen.
SSerfiegelt l^ab' xif^ unb Derbrieft, bafe er
9Kein guter ßngel ift, unb nun fein SBort me^r ! ]

232 rPaßenpeins Cob

5)a§ ift mein Stroji, bcr mai bleibt un§ aß ©eifel.

Unb ber foK mir nic^t tebenb l^ier Dom ^la^*

9Battettßeitt

bietet fte^en unb feiert ftd^ um.

950 ©eib i^r nid^t töie bie SSJetber, bie bepnbig
3urücf nur !ommen auf il^r erjieS SBort,
2öenn man 3Sernunft gefproci^en ftunbenlang !
— ®e§ 9JJenfd;en 3:^aten unb ©ebanfen, toifet,
©inb nid^t, lote SKeereö blinb bemegte SBBeKen.

955 2)ie innre SBelt, fein 9Kifrofo§mu§, ift
2)er tiefe ©djac^t, au§ bem fie emig quellen,
©ie finb notmenbig, toie be§ Saume§ t^xn^t,
©ie fann ber 3ufatt gaufelnb nid^t Dermanbeln.
I ^aV xä) be§ SDtenfc^en^^ern erft unterfud^t,

960 1 ©0 ttjeife id^ aud^ fein SBoHen unb fein ^anbefh.

üierter Jtuftritt.

3tnttner in ^{^iccolominid SBo^nung.

JDctakiiD !ßicc0(0titini reifeferttg. (Sin UMvtaitt.

Octanio.

3ft baSÄommanboba?

^bitttattt

6§ toartet unten.
Dctanio*

g§ finb bod^ fi^re Seute, miutant?
3tuS meld^em 9legimente nal^mt il^r fic?

gipeiter ^lufjug ; fünfter 2Iuftrttt 233

^iutant

S3on Sicfenbacj^.

Oetanb.

®ie5 ategiment i[t treu*

965* Safet fie im ^intcrl^of fi(^ ru^tg Italien,

©t(^ nicmanb jcigcn, bi§ il^r f Itngeln l^ört ;

S)ann toirb baö C>öuS gcfd^loffcn, fd^arf bemac^t,

Unb jcber, bcn il^r antrefft, bleibt berl^aftet.

Stbiutant ab.

3toar l^off' xä), eö bebarf nid^t il^reS S)ienfte§,
970 S)enn meines Sf alfuls l^alf id^ mic^ gemi^.
®^ e§ gilt ÄaiferS ©ienft, ba§ ©piel ift gro|,
Unb beffer }u biel SBorfid^t, al§ ju menig.

fünfter 2tuftrttt*

Ocianto VkcoiominU Sfolatti tritt i^erebt.

4)ier bin tcä^ — 9iun, toer fommt nod^ bon ben anbern?

CctaHio 0el^eimntgt)oa.

JBorerft ein SBort mit twä), ®raf 3ffoIani.

3fo(atti 0el|etmntdt)oa.

975 ©ott'§ loSgel^en? SBitt ber fjürfi H)a§ unternel^men?
9Rir bürft il^r trouen. ©e^t mid^ auf bie ^robe.

Dctanto*
2)a§ lann gef(]^el^n.

3f0(atti.

^err Sruber, iä) bin nid^t

SSon benen, bic mit SBorten tapfer finb,

Unb, lommt'S jut SEI^at, ba§ SBeite fd^impflid) fud^en.

980 2)er ^erjog l^at afö Sfreunb an mir getl^an.

234 VOaUtn^ms (Eob

SBeiB ©Ott, fo tft^ä ! ^ä) bin i^m aDc§ fd^ulbtg.
Stuf meine Streue fann er baun»

Dctanio»

6§ wirb \xö) geigen.
3fo(ant»

9?el^mt eud^ in Sld^t* 9lid^t äße beulen f o.

6§ l^alten'ä l^ier nod^ biele mit bem ^of ,

985 Unb meinen, ba| bie Unterfd^rift Don neultd^,

2)ie abgeftol^tne, fie ju nid^tS berbinbe.

Dctanio» ^

©0? nennt mir hoä) bie Ferren, bie baS meinen.

3f0(attt.

3um genfer ! SlKe ©eutfd^en fpred^en fo.
9lu(i^ efter^aj^, Äauni^, 2)eobat
990 Grflären je^t, man milff' bem ^of ge^ord^en.

Octanio.

2)aS freut mid^.

»fotatrt.

Streut eud^?

Dctani«.

S)a§ ber Sf aifer ito^

©0 gute gfreunbe l^at unb marfre Wiener.

3f0(attf.

©po|t nid^t, @ö finb nid^t eben fc^Ied^te SRänner.

(Seioife nid^t. (Sott Derl^üte, bafe td^ fpofee.
995 ©el^r ernftlid^ freut e§ mid^, bie gute ©ad^c
©0 ftar! JU fel^n.

aifolani

SBaSäeufel? SBieiftbaö?
©eib il^r benn nid^t? — SBarum bin id^ benn l^icr?

gwetter 2luf3ug ; ^Jünfter 2Iuftrttt 235

OctaUtO tttitSlnfel^en.

6ud^ ju erftärcn, runb unb nett, ob il^r

6ttt greimb loollt j^ci^cn ober geinb beS Jf aiferö !

!3fo(atti tro^g.

looo ©arüber merb* iä) bem 6r!Iärung geben,
2)em'§ jufommt, biefe Qfrag' an mtci^ ju tl^un.

Dctani«»

Ob mir baS julommt; mag bie§ SSIatt tnä) leieren,

SQBa — toaö? baö ip be§ ffaifer§ $anb unb ©iegeL

Sicft.

„31I§ toerben fämttid^e ^auptleute unfrer
1005 „3lrmee ber Drbre unferS lieben, treuen,
„2)eö ©eneralleutnant ^iccolomini,
„2Bie unfrer eignen" — ^um — 3^ — ©0 — 3}a, ja I
^ä) — ma^'tnä) meinen ©lücfmunfd^, ©eneralleutnant!

Dctanio*

31^r unterioerft eud^ bem Sefel^t?

3fo(anu

^6) — aber

loio ^f)x überrafd^t mi(^ aud^ fo fd^neü — 9Kan loirb
gjlir boc^ Sebenfgeit, W ic^ —

Octanio.

3tüei 9Kinuten.
Sfotoiti.

üWein ©Ott, ber fjatt ift aber —

Dctanio.

Älar unb einfai^.

^^x foüt erflären, ob il^r euren |)errn
SBerraten mollet ober treu iljm bienen.

!3f0laui«

1015 SJcrrat — mein ©ott — toer [priest benn bon SSerrat?

236 iraaenfteins Cob

2)aä ift bcr gfatt. 2)cr gürft i[t ein SSerräter,
S3Bitt bie 9lrmec gum fjeinb l^inübcrfül^rcn.
ßrllärt eud^ furg unb gut. SBoüt tl^r bcm ftaifcr
Slbfd&lüören? 6u(iö bcm ^cinb berfaufen? SBoHti^r?

I020 2Ba§ beult il^r? ^ä) be§ ftaiferö aRoieftot

«bWiüören? ©agtMc^ fo? SBomi ^ätf id& baS

©efagt? . .

Cctani«.

92o(^ l^abt il^r'S ni($t gefagt. 92o(i^ ni^L

3^ tüarte brauf, ob il^r eS toerbet fagen.

91un, fel^t, baS ift mir lieb, bafe il^r mir fclbjl
1025 SSegeugt, xä) l^obe fo toaS nid^t gefogt.

Dciani«.

Sl^r fagt eud^ alfo Don bem fjürflen loS?

afoiottt.

©pinnt er SBerrat — SJerrat trennt alle Sanbe.

Dctanto.
Unb feib cntfcj^lojfen, gegen i^n gu fcd^ten?

3fo(ani

6r tl^at mir @uteö — \>oä), toenn er ein ©d^Im iji,
1030 SSerbamm' iljn ®ott ! bie Sled^nung ijt gerriffcn.

jQctanio.
SRid^ freuf §, bo^ il^r in ©utem eud^ gefügt.
$eut 3laä)t in aKer ©tiKe bred^t il^r auf
^it allen leidsten 2:ruppen ; eö mu^ fd^einen,
3ll§ läm' bie Drbre Don bem $ergog felbft.
1035 3" Stauenberg ift ber 33erfammIungS|)IaJ,
S)Drt giebt eud^ ®aüa^ meitere SBefel^Ie.

Smeiter ^tufsug; 5ed?fter 2luf tritt 237

6§ fofl flcfd^cl^n* • ©cbenit mtr'§ aber anä)
SBcim Äaifet, toic bereit il^r mic^-gefunben.

Dctatti«.

^ä) mxV es rül^men.

S^folani gel^t, eS tommt ein Sebienter.

Dberft Sattler? ®ut.

Sfototti aucüctfommenb.

1040 3Serflebt mir aucä^ mein barfd^eS SBefen, Sttter.
$err ®ott ! mie lonnf iä) miff en, meldte gro^e
^erfon xäf Dor mir l^atte !

Dctanio*

Sa^t ba§ gut fein.

Sf0(ani

^6) bin ein luff ger alter ftnab', unb toär'
3Rxx a\x6) ein rafd^eS SBörttein über'n ^of
1045 ßntfd^Iüpft juttjeilen in ber ßuft be§ SBeinS,
3l&r mifet ja, böö toar^S nid^t gemeint*

Dctanio.

gjlad^teud^

©arüber leine ©orge ! — 2)a§ gelang.
@lücf, fei uns aud^ fo günftig bei ben anbern !

Sedjfter 2tuftritt.

Sd^ bin ju eurer Drbre, ©eneralleutnant.

Octanio.

1050 Seib mir olS merter ®aft unb Qfreunb wiHIommem

238 rDaßenftettts ÖCob

Sttttter«

3u gto^c ßl^r' für m\^.

nad^bem beibe ^ta^ genommen.

Sl^r 5abt bie Steigung nic^t crtüibert,
SBomit xäf geftern cu(^ entgegen lam,
SBol^I gar al§ leere fjormel fie öerlannt.
I05S SSon ^erjen ging mir jener SBunfd^, eö \oax
aWir Srnjl um euc!^, benn eine 3^it U* i^fct
SSo ft(i^ bie @uten eng berbinben foQten.

SDie ©leic^gejtnnten lönnten eS aüein.

Unb alle ®uten nenn' xäf gtei(]^geftnnt.

1060 S)em 9Henf(^en bring' xä) nur bie 2:l^at in Sled^nung,
SBoju il^n ru^ig ber ©l^aralter treibt ;
Denn blinber aKi|berftänbnijfe ©emalt
Drängt oft ben Seften auS bem redeten ©leife/ ' '
3l^r lamt bur(^ Qf^ouenberg. ^at tnäf ®raf ®oIIa§

1065 9lid&tS anvertraut? ©agt mir'g. 6r ift mein greunb.

S3tttt(er.

@r l^at berbrne äBorte nur gefprod^en.

Dctatyio.

®aö l^öt' i(^ ungern, benn fein Sftat toax gut
Unb einen gleid^en l^ätf xä) eud^ }U geben.

©iwrt eu(^ bie SRül^' — mir bie SSerlegenl^eitr
1070 ©0 fd^Iec^t bie gute SKeinung ju berbienen.

®ie S^it ift teuer, lafet uns offen reben*

3l&r tox^t, tt)ie l^ier bie ©ad^en ftel^n. Der ^erjog

©innt auf SBerrat, iäf laxxn eud^ mel^r nod^ fagen.

grociter ^lufjug; Sed^jler 2Iuftrttt 239

6r l^at ir)n fc^on bDÜfül^rt ; gefd^Ioffen tft
1075 2)a§ 8ünbm§ mit bem fj^einb öor toen^flcn ©tunben.
3ta(i) ^rag unb @ger reiten fd^on bie Soten,
Unb morgen loiü er ju bem fj^einb un§ fül^ren.
2)od^ er betrügt \xi), benn bie ftlugl^eit tt)a(^t,
9lo(3^ treue greunbe leben l^ier bem ßaifer,
loSo Unb mäd^tig fte^t i^r unfi(i^tbarer Sunb.
2)ie§ 5Jionife|t erflört i^n in bie 9rd)t,
Bpx\(i)t loa ba§ ^eer t)on beö (Sel^orfamS ^flid^ten,
Unb alle ©utgefinnten ruft eö auf,
®\ö) unter meiner fj^ü^rung gu öerfammeln*
085 5!un toäl^It, ob il^r mit un§ bie gute ©ad^e,
9Hit i^m ber »Öfen böfeä So§ ttjoüt teilen?

Sttttkt fte^t auf.

©ein So§ ift meines.

Octatfio. '

Sift ba§ euer le^ter
gntfd^lufe?

S3tttt(er.

gr iff §.

Cctatyto»

Sebentt eud^, Dberft Suttler.
5Rod) l^abt il^r 3^tt 3fn meiner treuen Stuft
1090 Segraben bleibt ba§ rafd^ gefprod^ne SBort.
5Re^mt eö juriW. SQBäl^lt eine beffcre
Partei. ^f)x l^abt bie gute nid^t ergriffen.

»tttttet.
fflefel^lt il^r fonft nod^ etwas, ©eneraHeutnant?

Octanto.

©e^t eure meinen ^aare ! 9iel^mf S jurüdE.

1095 Sebt tDol^I !

240 tPaUenftetns Cob

SBo§? ©iefen guten topfern ©egen
SßoDt il^r in fotd^em ©tteite jtel^en? SBoflt
3n §flud^ ben ®anl bcmanbeln, ben il^r eud^
.S)urd^ Dterjigjiöl^r'ge Streu' öerbtent um Öjtretd^?

IButttet bitter Ia(^enb.

2)anf öom $auS Öftreid^?

(St tüiü gelten.

Oetattio

Iä|t il^n Vi% an bie ^l^üre ge^en, bann ruft er.

. Suttler !

Snttret.

2BqS beliebt?
Detatiio»

iioo aSic loar e§ mit bem ©rafen?

Sitttlet.

©rafen! S8aö?
OctaniD*

2)em ©rafentitel, mein' id^.

Sttttler l^efttfi auff al^renb.

Stob unb Steufel I
Cctanioiait.

^f)x fuc^tet barum nad^. 9Ran toieS eud^ ab.

»ttttlet.

9lic!^t ungeftraft foHt il^r mid^ l^ö^nen. 3i^^t !

Dctanio.

©terft ein. ©agt rul^ig, tt)ie eö bamit ging. 3d§ toiH
II 05 ©enugtl^uung nad^l^er eud^ nid^t bermeigern.

, S3ittt(er.

9Mag alle SBelt hfiä) um bie ©d^mad^l^eit miffen,

5Die i(^ mir felber nie berjeil^en !ann !

— ■ ^d ! Generalleutnant, (i) befije ß^rgeij,

gtoetter 2Iuf3ug ; 5c4?jier 2Iuftritt 241

SSerad^tung fjaV iä) nie ertragen fönnen.

iiio 63 tl^at mir toel^e, ba$ ©eburt unb Jitel
Sei ber 5lrmee mel^r galten, al§ SSerbienft.
9ii(j^t [(^led^ter looDf iä) fein, al§ meines ©leid^en,
©0 Iie$ iä) mid^ in unglücfferger ©tunbe
3u jenem ©(^ritt berleiten — 6§ loar Jl^orl^eit!

1115 ^oäf ni(^t berbient' xä), fie fo l^art ju büfeen !

— Serfagen lonnte man'S — SBarum bie SBeigerung
SRit biefer Iränfenben SSerad^tung fd^örfen,
S)ett alten SRann, ben treu bemäl^rten Wiener
9Wit fd^ttjerem ^ol^n germalmenb nieberfd^Iagen,

1120 2ln feiner ^erfunft ©d^mad^ fo raul^ i^n mal^nen,
SBeil er in fd^toad^er ©tunbe fid^ bergaß !
®od^ einen ©tad^el gab 9iatur bem SSurm,
®ett SBiDIür übermütig fpielenb tritt —

Cctanio»

^f)x müfet berleumbet fein. Vermutet i^r
1125 3)m S^einb, ber eud^ ben fd^Iimmen S)ienft geleiftet?

»ttttler.

©ei'S, toJJj^J^liJill ! 6in nieberträd^f ger Sube,
6itt $Min^mu| e§ fein, ein ©panier,
S)er Runter irgenb eine§ alten $aufe§,
S)em id^ im Sid^t mag fte^n, ein neib'fd^er ©d^urfe,
II 30 ®en meine felb^berbiente 3Bürbe Iränft.

Cctatiio.

©ogt, billigte ber ^erjog jenen ©d^ritt?

»itttler.
@r trieb mid^ baju an, berttjenbete
@td^ felbft für mid^ mit ebler SfreunbeSwärme*

\^ Dctanio.

©0? Sßtgt i^r baS gen)i^?

242 XOaUzn^zins (Eob

3ic^ la§ bctt Srtcf.

OctaUtO bebeutenb.

"35 3^ öud^ — bod^ anberö lautete fein ^nl^alt.

öuttter wirb betroffen.

^mä) Sufaü bin id^ im 23e)i^ be§ »rief^,
ßann tnä) burd^ eiftnen 9lnbIidE überfül^ren*

er gtebt i^ni beu ©rief.

^a ! was ift ba§?

Octanio*

3(^ fürd^te, Oberjl Suttler,

9Kan l^at mit eud^ ein fd^änblid^ ©piel getrieben.

1140 2)er C)erjog, fagt il^r, trieb eud^ ju bem ©d^ritt? —

3[n biefem Sriefe fprid^t er mit SSerad^tung

aSon euc^, röt bem aWinifter, euren 2)ünlel,

SBie er il^n nennt, ju jüd^tigen.

Suttler l^at ben ®rief geUfen, feine Stnitt fttttern, er greift na(^ einem @tu^{, fett 9^

nieber. #

ftein geinb berf olgt eud^. 9iiemanb toiü euc^ übel.
1145 S)^tn |)erjog fd^reibt allein bie ßräniung ju,

5)ie il^r empfangen ; beutlic^ ift bie 3lbfid^t.

SoSreipen moüf er eud^ öon eurem Äüifer —

Son eurer Sftad^e l^offf er ju erlangen,

SBaS eure lool^IbettJäl^rte SEreu' if)n nimmer
II 50 ßrmarten ließ bei ruhiger Sefinnung.

3um blinben SBerfjeug tt)Dttf er eud^, gum SRittel

Sermorfner 3tt)ed!e eud^ beräd^tlid^ braud^cn.

(5r l^at'S erreid^t. 3" flut nur glüdf e§ il^m,

6ud^ megjulDdfen bon bem guten ^fabe,
II 55 3luf bem il^r üierjig Saläre feib gemanbelt.

S3ttttler mit ber Stimme bebenb.

Siann mir be§ ßaifer§ SMajeftät hergeben?

gweifer ^Infsug ; Sec^?jler 2(uftntt 243

©ie tl^ut no(]^ mcljr* ©ic mad^t bie ßrünfung gut,
2)ie unberbient bcm SBürbtgcn gefd^el^n.
?luS freiem Strieb beftätigt fie bie ©d^enfung,
1160 SDic cud^ ber Sfürft ju böfem S^Jed gemad^t.
®aS Slegiment ift euer, baS il^r filiert.

Sttttler

h)iU auffüllen, ftnlt iurü(f. @ein (^emüt atbeitet heftig, er üerfu^t iu leben unb
txrmag ed nic^t (Snbtic^ nimmt et ben S)egen Dom (Se^änge unb reicht i^n bcm
« . $iccolomini.

Dctani«.

SBaS toont il^r? ga^t eud^ !

5Re^mt !

SBoju? »efinnteud^!
fßnttUr,

3tti)mi ^xn I Slid^t mert mel^r bin id^ biefeg ^egeng,

Octattio*
@m|)fangt xf)n neu jurücf au§ meiner $anb,
1165 Unb fül^rt t^n ftets mit g^re für ba§ Äed^t.

Sttttler.
Die Streue brad^ id^ fold^em gnäb'gen ftaifer !

STOod^f ö toteber gut* ©d^nelt trennt eud& bDU bem C)eriDg.

S3ittt(et.
ÜMid^ Don il^m trennen !

^ Dctanw*

2Bie? beben« i^r eud&?

Sttttler fuT(^tbQC auSbret^enb.

9lur Don il^m trennen? D, er foü nid^t leben !

Dctai^to.
1170 golgt mir nad^ fjrauenberg, mo alle SEreujen

244 VOaUtn^txns (Eob

Sei @atta§ [xäf unb Slltringer bcrfammcin.
3}tel anbre ixaä)t' xä) nod^ }u il^rcr ^flid^i
3urü(f, l^cut 9?ad^t entfltel^cn fic aus ^ilfcn.

ift ^ftifl UtDt^t QUfs unb aBgegotiflen unb tritt su Octaüio, mit mtf<4U>fFcncin CftA'

@raf ^iccolommi ! barf cud^ bcr SKann
1175 S5on ßl^rc f|)rcd^cn, ber bic Streue brad^?

Octanio*

2)er barf e§, bcr f 0 ernftlid^ eS bereut.

StUtCer.

©0 la^t mxä) ffm auf Sl^rentQort.

Octonio.

SBoö finnt i^r?
StUtler.

3Klt meinem Segimente la^t mid^ bleiben.

^ä) barf eud^ traun* ^oä) fagt mir, tooS il^r brütet?

Sttttler*

II 80 2)ie 3:]^at tüirb'S leieren, fjragt mid^ je^t nid^t tmiter!
2raut mir ! 3^r !önnt'§ ! Sei (Sott, i^r überlaffet
3l|n feinem guten @ngel nid^t ! Sebt too^l !

Ok^tai.
S^ebiettter bringt ein »iOet.

@in Unbefannter brod^t'S unb ging gleid^ roieber.
2)eS Surften ^^ferbe ftel^en anä) \d)on unten.

Octatiio lieft.

1185 ,,9Ka(ä^t bafe x^x fortfommt. 6uer treuer Sfolan.''
— O, läge biefe ©tabt erft l^inter mir !
©0 nab bem ^a^ax foflten mir noc^ fd^eitern?
tJort, fort ! ^ier ift nii^t lönger ©id^erl^eit
gür. mid^. 35Jo aber bleibt mein ©ol^n? •

Swexttx 2luf3u$; Siebenter ^{uffrtii 245

Siebenter Jtuftrttt

8ei>e fHccoIontiiH.

fommt in b<r l^eftigften (BemütSfieto^iing, feine SUde tollen »Hb, fein ®an() ift un«

ftet : er ft^etnt ben fßatti nt(^t ju bemerlen, ber bon ferne ftel^t unb tfjn mitleibig on^

fte^t SRit (trogen ©d^ritten gel^t et bun^ bad Bimntet, bleibt mteber fteljen unb nirft

ftd^ 5Ufei$t in einen <BtaU, geiab bor \id) l^in ftorrenb.

CctaHio nähert ft(^ i^m.

1190 ^ä) reife ai, mein ©ol^n.

Xa et feine Stnttoort er^äit, fagt er i^n bei ber ig»anb.

TOein ©o^n, leb' tool^I !
S)u folflft mir bod^ balb nad^?

9)^ o^ne i^n an^ufei^en.

3(^bir?
©ein SBeg ift frumm, er ift ber meine nid^t.

Octabio lägt feine $onb Io3, fä^tt jutüd.

O, ttxirft bu tüol^r gemefen unb gerabe,

9lie fam e§ bal^in, alles ftünbe anberS !
1195 6r l^ätte nid^t ba§ ©d^redlic^e getl^an,

3)ie ©Uten l^ätten fi'raft bei il^m bel^olten,

9lid^t in ber ©d^Ied^ten ©am tüör' er gefallen.

SBarüm fo l^eimlid^, l^interliftig lauernb,

@Ieid^ einem 3)ieb unb S)iebeöl^elfer fc^Ieic^en?
1200 Unferge galfd^^eit, aJlutter afleS »öfen !

2)u jammerbringenbe, berberbeft un§ !

SBal^rl^aftigfeit, bie reine, l^ätt' un§ alle,

2)ie mciterbaltenbe, gerettet. SBater !

3d^ lann bid^ nid^t entfd^ulbigen, id^ lann'S nid^t*

246 WaUtn^eins tLob

1205 Der ^crgog ^a\ mic^ l^intergangen, ^d)xtdl\ä),
2)u aber l^aft Diel beffer niiä^t gel^anbelt.

Dctatiio.

SWein @ol|n, od^, iä) bcrjci^c bctnem ©(i^mctj.

ftci^t ouf , betrac^iet l^n mit smeifcr^aftcrf »tidcn.

- Mcix'^möo^l\ä),mkx? Sßütcr? C)ätteftbii*5
[ 5Wit SBorbcbai^t bi§ bal^in treiben tDoHen?
i2io'i2)u fteigft burd^ feinen f^aJI. Dctadio,
^a§ tüiU mir ni(j^t gefaflen.

(Sott im C)immel !

SBel^ mir ! ^ä) l^abe bie 5lotur öeränbert.

SBie lommt ber Slrgtool^n in bie freie ©eele?

SSertrauen, ©laube, Hoffnung ift bal^in,
,1215 'S:)mn afle§ log mir, toa§ id^ l^od^gead^tet.

9lein ! 9iein ! 5lid^t atleö ! ©ie ja lebt mir nod^,

Unb fie ift maör unb lauter, toie ber ^mmd.

Setrug ift überall unb |)eu(3^elf(!^ein,

Unb 9Jiorb unb ©ift unb 9Keineib unb Serrat ;
1220 2)er einjig reine Ort ift unfre Siebe,

2)er unentmei^te, in ber 5Wenf(J^lic^feit.

Dctatiio.

9Kay, folg' mir lieber gleii^, baö ift bod^ beffer»

SQBa§? Qi)'iä) Slbfd^ieb noc^ Don i^r genommen?
2)en legten? — 5limmerme^r !

©rfpare bir
1225 2)ie Qual ber Trennung, ber notmenbigen*

gipeiter ^uf3ug;' Siebenter 2Iuf tritt 247

Äomnr mit mir ! ftomm, mein ©ol^n !

9Bia i^n f ortiie^en.

5Rein. ©o toa^r @ott lebt !

Cctatlio ^rtiiQenber.

Äomm mit mir ! 3d^ gebiete bir'ö, bein SBater.

©ebiete mir, tt)a§ menfd^Iid^ ift. ^6) bleibe.

Octatiti».
SWaj, in be§ ff oiferS Flamen, folge mir !

1230 ftein ßaifer ffat bem C)ergen öorsufc^reiben.

Unb millft bu mir baS ßinjige no(^ rauben,

SBaS mir mein Unglüd übrig ließ, il^r SJlitleib?

SWuft groufom anä) ba§ ©raufame gefd^el^n?

®a3 Unabänberlid^e foU id^ nod^
123s Unebel tl^un; mit l^eimlici^ feiger ?JIud^t,

SBie ein Untüürbiger, mid^ öon il^r ftel^Ien?

©ie foU mein Seiben feigen, meinen ©d^merg,

S)ie ft lagen l^ören ber jerriffnen ©eele

Unb Sl&ränett um mic^ meinen — O ! bie 9Jlenfc^en
1240 ©inb graufam, aber fie ift mie ein ßngel.

©ie mirb Don grä^Iid^ mütenber SSerjmeiflung

5)ie ©eele retten, biefen ©d^mers beS SobeS

5Kit fanften Strofteömorten tiagenb löfen.

Dctatiio.
S)u reipeft bid^ nid^t Io§, öermagft e§ nid^t.
1245 O fomm, mein ©ol^n, unb rette beine 3:uöenb '

SSerfd^menbe beine SEBorte nid^t bergebenS ! \

S)em C^^rgen folg' id^, benn id^ barf il^m trauen.

248 VOaUm^ems (Eob

jDctaHio auBer SfQJTung, atttetnb*

iaRajI 3Rail SBenn baS entfe^H^ mid^ trifft
SEBcnn bu — mein ©ol^n — mein etflneä a3Iut — iä) borf's
i2so3l\ä)t bcnicn I — bici^ bem ©d^nbli^n bcrfauf p,
^ic§ Sranbmal aufbrüdft unfctcS C^aufcg 2lbcl,
5)Qnn foH bic SBclt ba§ ©d^ouberl^aftc fe^n,
Unb öon beö aSater§ Slutc triefen fott
2)eS ©ol^neS ©tol^I im grä^Ud^en ©efed^te.

1255 D I ^Qtteft bu Dom SKenfd^en beffer ftets
©ebad^t, bu ptteft beffer aud^ gel^anbelt.
Sflud^tüürb'ger Slrgtüo^u I Unglüdferger Stoeifel I
es ift il^m 8fefte§ nici^tS unb UnöerrüdteS,
Unb alles toanfet, mo ber ©laube fel^It.

1260 Unb trau* id^ beinem ^ergen a\xä), toirb'S immer
3n beiner 2Kad^t anä) pelzen, il^m gu folgen?

S)u l^ajl beS ^erjenS ©timme nid^t begtoungen,
@o n)enig ti)irb ber ^ergog eS vermögen*

O 3)lai, id^ fel^* bid^ niemals toieberfel^ren I

1265 Untoürbig beiner tt)irft bu nie mi(^ fe^n.

^ä) gey naci^ gfrauenberg, bie ^a^)})en]^eimer
Saff' id^ bir l^ier, aud^ Sotl^ringen, 3:oSlana
Unb Jiefenbad^ bleibt ba, iiä) gu bebeden.
©ie lieben bici^ unb pnb bem @ibe treu,
1270 Unb toerben lieber tapfer ftreitenb fallen,
^IS t)on bem gfül^rer mei^n unb ber ßl^re.

Stpetter 2luf3U3; Siebenter 2Iuftritt 249

SSerlafe bid^ brauf, id^ laffc fed^tenb l^ier
®a§ Scben ober fül^re fie ou§ ^ilfen.

9Hetn ©ol^n, leb' tüol^I !

Oetatiio*

SBie? ffeinenSlid

1275 ®er Siebe? ßetnen ^önbebrudE jum 3lbfci^ieb?

@§ tft ein bluf get ff rieg, in ben mir gel^n,

Unb ungemt^, öerJ^üKt ift ber ßrfolg.

©0 |)Pegten mir uns t)ormaI§ nid^t gu trennen.

äfft e§ benn toafjx? ^ä) l^abe feinen ©of)n mel^r?

fBtoi fäOt in feine ^rme, fte l^alten einanber lange fc^n^etgenb umfaßt, bann entfernen

fte fid^ nat^ toerft^iebenen @eiten.

/!■

Strittet 2(uf;u$«

^aal 6ei ber ^ergogiu üon ^ciebtanh,

(Erfter 2tuftritt.

^)ltii ter^fD. Zfittla, ^t&nttiu \tou Vttuhmuu^ Seite le^tcttt mit

tütihmtn ^xUittn 6ef(^Sfti0t

©rafttt*
1280 3^r ^abt mid; nici^tö gu fragen, St^cfla? @ax ntd^te?

©^on lange tnarf id^ auf ein 28ort t)on eud^.

fiönnt \i)x'^ ertragen, in fo langer 3ctt

3l\ä)t einmal feinen 5lamen auSjufpred^en?

aßie? Ober mär' id^ je^t fd^on überflüffig,
1285 Unb gab' eö anbre SBege, al§ burd^ mid^? —

©eftel^t mir, 5lid^te. $abt il^r il^n gefel^n?

Sd^ l^ab* il^n l^eut unb geftern nid^t gefel^n.

@(r&fttt.

9tud^ nid^t öon il^m gel^ört? Scrbergt mir ntd^tt«

Äein SBort.

^rftfttt.

Unb lönnt fo rul^ig fein?

250

dritter 2lttf3ug; groeiter 2Iuftntt 251

1290 aSctIaftt uns, 9?cubrunn.

tSrtäuIeln'toon 92eubtunn entfernt ^^

StDctter 2tuftrtth

Gräfin. %fitna.

©ö gefällt mir nid^t
S)a^ er ft(^ flrabe je^t fo ftill öer^ält.

X^eHa.

©erabe je^t !

Oträfttt. .

Slad^bem er alles mei^ !
S)enn je^o mor'S bie Seit, fid^ gu erWären.

Xfjefla.

©^)red^t beutlid^r, mettn id^'s öerpeJ^en foH.

(3thfin.

1295 3n biefer Slbfid^t fd^icff id^ fie l^intoeg.

3]^r feib fein ftinb mel^r, Stl^ella. @uer $erg
SP tnünbig, benn il^r liebt unb lü^tter aJlut
3ji bei ber Siebe. S)en l^abt tl^r bemiefen.
^ffx artet tnel^r mä) eures SaterS ©eift,

1300 Slls nad^ ber aJlutter i^rem. 2)arum !önnt il^r l&ören,
SSJaS f ie ni(^t fällig ift gu tragen*

Xfjefla.
3d^ bitt* eu(^, enbet biefe Vorbereitung.
@et'S koaS ed fei. ^erauS bamit ! @S lann

252 VOaUtn^tins tLob

^iä) mti)x nid^t ängfttgcn, aU bicfct gingatifl.
1305 S3aö ffobt H)x mir gu fagcu? ga^t c§ luig,

3§t mü^t nur nid^t erfd^rcden —

6§ ftcl^t bei cud^, bcm SJater einen großen ®ten|l

3u Ictjien —

Stella*

S3et m i r ftünbe baS ! SBaö lann -

^(rftftti*
2Raj ^iccolomini liebt tnä). ^^x Bnnt
1310 31&n unauflöSlid^ an ben SBater binben.

Sraud^f 3 bogu meiner? 3p er eS nid^t fd^on?

6r toar'S.

Unb warum \oW er'3 nid^t mel^r fein,
9»d&t immer bleiben?

(Srftfiit.

Sud^ am jtaifer l^ängt er.

3lx^t mel^r, aU .^flid^t unb @]^re Don il^m f obenu

^rftfttt.

1315 38on feiner Siebe fobert man Semeife

Unb ni(^t Don feiner ^l^re — ^flid^t unb 6IJre I
S)aS fmb öielbeutig bo^)^)eIfinn'ge 5Ramen,
3]^r foHt fie il^m auslegen, feine Siebe
©oll (eine 6l&re i^m erllären.

Dritter ^ufsug ; ^weitet 2Inftritt Ö53

SSJie?
®tafin.

1320 @r foü bem ^aifer ober eud^ cntfagcn.

SfieHa.

@r tüirb ben Sater ö^tn in beu ^riöatftanb
Scgietten. ^f)x öcrnal^ntt eS öon il^m fclbft,
2Bie fel^r er lüünfd^t, bie SEBaffen tüegjulegen.

6r foü fie nid^t toegleflen, ift bie SWeinung,
1325 @r fott fie für ben SSatcr jiel^n.

Sfiefla.

©ein S3lut,

©ein Seben mirb er für ben SBoter freubig
SBermenben, menn il^m Unglimpf miberfül^rc.

©rSfitt*
3]^r tooüt mid^ nic^t erroten — 9?un, fo l^ört.
2)er SSater ift öom ffaifer abgefallen,
1330 ©tel^t im Segriff, fici^ ju bem Q^^inb ju f dalagen
Wxt famt bem ganjen 4)eer —

Zfittla.

D meine 9Rutter !

6S brandet ein gro^eö S3eif|)ie(, bie 9lrmee
3f]^m nad^iujiel^n. SDie ^iccolomini
©tel^n bei bem ^tn in Slnfe^n ; fie bel^errfd^en \
133s 2)i^ 9Keinung, unb entfd^eibenb ift i^r SSprgang.
2)eö SSaterg finb mir fidler burd^ ben ©ol^n — /
— ^f)x l^abt je^t Diel in eurer ^anb.

O iammeröoüe SRutter ! SSJeld^er ©treid^ be§ SEobeS
6rtt)artet bid& ! — ©ie toirb'ö nid^t überleben.

254 IPaOenfletns (Eo6

Otrftfitt;
1340 ©ie toirb in bü3 Slottoenbige \\ä) fügen.

3(3^ !enne fic — ba§ Sfemc, künftige beängfiigt
Sl^r f ürd^tenb ^erj ; mag unabänberlid^
Unb tüirflic^ ba ift, trägt fte mit Ergebung.

XfieHa.

D meine aJ^rtungSboUe ©eele — 3e|jt —
1345 Sejt ift fie ba, bie falte ©d^edenSI&anb,
S)ie in mein fröl^Iid^ hoffen fd^aubernb greift.
^ä) toufef eS tüol^I — D gleid^, alä id^ ^ier eintrot,
SSciöfagte mtr'§ ba§ bange SJorgefü^I,
S)a6 über mir bie UnglüdSfteme ftünben —
1350 S)od^ marum benF \ä) jeljt guerft an mid^ —
D meine SWutter ! meine 3Kutter !

^rSfttt.

gfa^t tnif.

Sred^t ni(i^t in eitle jtlagen au§. Sr^altet
2)em SSater einen Sreunb, tnä) ben ©eliebten,
©0 tann ntkSf adeS gut unb glüdiid^ merben.

1355 ®ut merben ! S3Ba§? SBir jinb getrennt auf immer!
"ää), bat)on ift nun gar nid^t me^r bie 9lebe«

@r lö^t eud^ nic^t ! @r tann nid^t Don eud^ lajfen.

O ber Unglüd (id^ !

SBenn er eud^ mirtlid^ liebt, mtrb fein Sntfd^Iu|
1360 ©efd^minb gefaxt fein.

©ein Sntfd^Iu^ toirb bolb

Dritter 2luf3ug ; Dritter 2Iuf tritt 255

©cfafet fein, batan giocifelt nid^t. gntfd^Iufe I
3[t ^ier nod^ ein gntfd^Iufe?

@(vdfttt.

3fa^t eud^. ^d) fföxt
Sie aJlutter nal^n.

S^eHa*

aSie toerb' id^ il^ren Slnblid

©ttragcn?

®räfttt.

JML^

Dritter 2tuftrttt.

^er^ogin aur (»mn.

©d^me|ter, mer toax f)\tx?
«365 3^ ]^örte lebl^aft teben.

©rafttt.

6§ mar ntemanb»

^eraogitt.

^(!^ bin fo f(i^re(f]^aft. 3febeg SRoufd^en fünbiflt mir,

2)cn fSfufetritt eine§ Unglücföboten an.

ftönnt i^r mir fügen, ©c^mefter, mie eö ftel^t?

SBirb er bem ftaifcr feinen SBiüen tljun,

1370 S)em ftarbinal bie SReiter fenben? ©preci^t,

^at er ben Queftenberg mit einer guten

Slntmort entia jf en ?

©rafttt.

— 9iein, bog ffat er nid^t*

^eraogitt.
O bann ift'S aus 1 ^^ \tf)' ba§ trgfte lommen...

256 WaUenfitxns (Cob

©ic foerben il^n abfegen ; e§ mirb aUe^ lüicber
1375 ©0 toerben, mie ju SRegenSpurg.

©0 mirb'S
9li(i^t metbcn. 5)icgmal ntc^t. ^afür fetb rul^ig.

3:i6efla, luftig betvegt, ftürjt auf bie 9Rutt<r ^u unb fd^Tteftt fte metnenb in bte Stvt-

it) bcr unbcugfam imbcjäl^mtc 9Kttnn !
I SBq§ l^ab' i(i^ nici^t getragen unb gelitten
|3in biefer 6^e unglücföbollem Sunb !

1380 ^enn gteid^ mie on.ein feurig 9iab gefeffelt,
3)aä raftloS eilenb, emig, l^eftig treibt,
^xaä)t* \ä) ein ongjtboß Seben mit il^m ju,
Unb ftet§ an jeine^ 2lbgrunb§ jäl^em 9ia..i)e
©turjbrol^enb, fd^minbelnb riß er mxä) ba^in.

1385 — 9lein, meine nici^t, mein ffinb. Safe bir mein ficiW
3u tetner böfen SSorbebeutung merben,
2)en ©tanb, ber ixä) ermartet, nic^t iierleibcn.
@5 lebt lein gmeiter ?JricbIanb ; bu, mein ftinb,
^aft beiner 5Ölutter ©d^idfal nic^t gu fürd^ten.

1390 D löffen ©ie un§ fliel^en, liebe SWutter !

©(^neü! ©(J^neU! C)ier ift fein 2lufent^alt für un5.
3febmebe näd^ftc ©tunbe brütet irgenb
6in neues, ungel^eureS ©d^rccfbilb auS.

^er^ogitt.

S)ir tt)irb ein ruI^igereS 2o§ ! — 9lud^ »Ir,
139s 3c^ unb bein SSater, fallen fd^öne Stage;
2)er erften Saläre benf iä) nod^ mit Sufl.
5)a toar er nod^ ber f röl^fici^ ©trebenbe,
©ein ß^rgeig mar ein milb ermärmenb Qfcucr,
3loä) ntd^ bie glömme, bie ^erjel^renb raft. . . ,

Dritter 2Iuf3ug ; Dritter 2luftritt 25?

[400 3)er ffaifer liebte il^n, vertraute il^m,

Unb tuaö et anfing, ba§ mufef t^m geraten.
%oä) feit bem UnglUdStag gu 9le8en§t)utg,
3)er il^h t)on feiner C)öt|' i^erunterftürste,
3ft ein unflcter, ungefeü'ger ®eip

1405 ^rgmö^nifd^, finfter, über il^n gefommen.
3^n flo^ bie Slu^e, unb, bem alten ©lud,
3)er eignen ftraft nid^t fröl^Iid^ mel^r öertrauenb,
SBanbt' er fein ^erj ben bunfeln fünften gu,
S)ie feinen, ber fie ^)flegte, nod^ beglüdt*

Gräfin.
14 10 ^f)x \tf)t'^ mit euren 2lugen — Slber iji
S)aä ein ©efpröd^, momit tüir il^n ermarten?
6r mirb balb ^ier fein, toifet il^r. ©oU er f te
3n biefem Suftanb finben?

ftomm, mein Stinh.
a33if(^ beine Jl^ränen ab. 3eig' beinern SSater

1415 @in l^eitreg Slntli^ — ©iel^, bie ©d^Ieife l^ier
3fft Io§ — SDieö ^aar muß aufgebunben lücrben«
ftomm, trodne beine Stl^ränen. ©ie entftellen
2)ein l^olbes Sluge — SEBaä id^ fagen lüoKte ?
3a, biefer ^iccolomini ift hoä)

1420 6in lüürb'ger ßbefmann unb öott SSerbienft.

^rftfltt*

S)aS ijl er, ©d^toefter,

Xf^ttla sur Gräfin, beängftigt.

3:ante, lüoDt il^r mi(ä^
@ntf c^ulbigen ? ma eeien.

SBo^in? S)er SJater fommt.-

258 VOaUcnfttxns (Eob

^ä) fann il^n je^t nid^t fel^n.

@r tDtrb eud^ ober
SSermiffen, nad^ cud^ fragen.

$eraogitt.

SEBarum gel^t fie?

1425 @ä ift mir unerträgliiä^, i^n gu fcl^n.
3§r ift tti(^t lüo^I.

^eraogitt beforgt

aSaS fe^lt bcm lieben ftinbe?

fbtiU folgen bim ^rSuIein unb finb bef(^äftigt, fte surütf su^attcn. KBaOenlflr

cifc^eint, im ®ef))iä(^ mit I^Oo.

%

Dierter auftritt.

aBaQenfÜeitt*

68 ijl nod^ ftiD im Säger?

^affettfieitt*

Smtoenifl ©tunben lann bic 3lai)xxä)t bo fein
9luS ^rag, bafe biefe ^au|)tftabt unfer ifl.
1430 5)ann fönnen mir bie SKoSte öon un§ toerfen,
S)en l^iefigen Struppen ben get^anen ©d^ritt
Sugleic^ mit bem ßrfolg gu miffen t^mu
' 3n fold^en gaHen tl^ut baöjBeifpiel aM.
2)er SRinfc^ ift ein naii^al^menbed ®ef(^ö|rf.

Dritter ^lufsug ; IMerter 2(uftritt 259

1435 Unb lüct bcr aSorbcrfte ift, fü^tt bic ©erbe.
S)tc fraget Gruppen toiffen e§ nxä)i anberö,
9llö bap bic ^ilfner SSöIfct un§ ge^ulbigt,
Unb l^icr in ^ilfen foflcn fie un§ fd^tüörcn,
SBcil man ju ^tag ba§ Seifpicl l^at gegeben^

1440 — 2)er Sutticr, fagft bu, f)at \xä) nun erflött?

SluS freiem SErieb, unaufgcf otbert fam er,
©i^ felbft, fein Regiment bir onjubteten.

^attettfteitt.

3lxä^t ieber ©timme, finb' i^ ift ju glauben,

3)ie toatnenb fi^ im ©etsen löpt öernel^men»
1445 Unö ju berücfen, borgt ber Sügengetft

3la(f)af)mm\> oft bie Stimme t)on ber SBal^rl^eit

Unb ftreut betrüglid^e Drafel au§.

©0 i^ab' \6) biefem tt)ürbig braden OTann,

3)em Suttler, ftilleS Unrecht abgubitten ;
1450 3)enn ein ©efül^I, befe xä) nii^t SKeifter bin,

tJurd^t mö(^t' id^'ö nid^t gern nennen, übcrfd^Ieid^t

3n feiner Släl^e fd^aubernb mir bie ©inne,

Unb l^emmt ber Siebe freubige SJeioegung.

Unb biefer ateblid^e, bor bem ber ®eift
'455 3Jli^ toarnt, xüä)t mir ba§ erfte ^fanb be§ ®lüi^.

Unb fein gead^tet Seifpiel, jtoeifle nii^t,
SBirb bir bie SJeften in bem ^eergeioinnen^

Sattettfteitt.
3[e|t gel^ unb fd^idf' mir Qkxä) ben 3ffoIan
©iel^er, xä) f)aV i^n mir noc^ jüngft berpflii^tet..
1460 äßit il^m tt)ifl xä) ben Slnfang mad^en. @e^ !

'^Üo^t^t $inau9 ; unterbeffen finb bie übrigen toieber bortoärt^ gefommen.

260 .IPaüenfleins Zob

©tcl^ ba, bie SRuttcr mit bct lieben %oi^ttx l
2Bir toollen einmal t)on ©ef^f ten tu^n —
ßommt ! SRid^ Detlangte, eine l^eitte ©tunbe
3fm lieben Ätei§ bet SReinen ju Derieben.

1465 SSit tt)aten lang' ni(3^t fo beifammen, SJtuber.

^aUtn^ttin bei @eite, »ur Gräfin.

Äann fie'5 betnel^men? 3ft fie botbeteitct?

3loä) ni^t.

SBaKettfiteftt.

ßomm l^er, mein SRöbci^n I ©ej' bid^ ju mit ;

@§ ift ein guter ®eift auf beinen fiip})en,

®ie 9Kutter l^at mir beine ^ertigfeit

1470 ©epriefen, eö foB eine jarte ©timme

®eö 2BoPaut§ in bir ttjol^nen, bie bie ©eele

Sejaubert. @ine fold^e Stimme braud^'

^ä) jefet, ben böfen ®ämon ju bertreiben,

®er um mein ^aupt bie fd^iüarjen Slügel fd^Iägt

^eraogitt.

1475 2Bo l^aft bu beine 3^*1^^, Stielte? Äomm.

Safe beinem SBater eine ^robe l^ören

SSon beiner ßunft.

Xffttia.

D meine SRutter! ®ottI

^eraoßitt.^

ftomm, Stl^ella, unb erfreue beinen SSater.

Stella.

Sd^ fann nid^t, 9Ruttcr.— .

©räfltt.

Sie? aBa§ 4(t ba«, 5li*te?

Dritter ^Ttifaug ; Ptertef 2(uftrttt 261

Si|ena 8ur(Br&fin.

1480 SBctfd^ont m^ — ©ingen ! — je^t in bicfet Slngff
3)ct fd^toctbclabncn ©eclc -- bot il^tn fingen —
S)cr meine 9Muttet ftürjt in§ ®ta6 ! _^

SBie, Stl^eflo, Saunen? ©oHbein gütiger SBatet
Sergebli^ einen SBunf d^ geäußert l^aben ?

®rSfltt.
1485 ^ier ift bie 3^^^^*

D mein ®ott — SBie lonn iä) —

4^&(t hai ^nftrument mit iittember l^anb ; ifyct @ee(e arbeitet im i^eftigften

ftam)>f, unb im ttugenblid, ba fie aitfangen foU, au fingen, fd^aubert fte in»

fämmen, koirft bas 3nfttument toeg unb ge^t fd^neU ab.

$eraogttt.
3Wein ftinb — 0, fie ift f ranf !

SBalletifiteiit.
aSaS ijl bem 2Räbd^en? pflegt fie fo ju fein?

O^rftfiit.

5lun, toeil fte e§ benn felbft betrat, fo tt)ill
3l\xä) xä) nid^t länget fc^meigen.

SBalleitfteiti.

SQBie?
©rftfttt.

©ie liebt il^m

SBattettfteitt.
1490 Siebt! SBen?

Q^rftfitt.

S)en ^iccolomini liebt fie.

^ofl bu e§ nid^t bemetft? 2)ie ©(ä^meftet oud^ ni^t?

$era0öitt.

O mar e§'bie§, toaS il^t ba§ ^tj bellemmte l

262 rDaUcnjIeins (Eob

©Ott fcgne Vxä), mein ff inb ! ®u batffl
^xä) bcincr SQBal&I nid^t fd^ämcn.

@rftfitt»

3)iefc »eifc —

1495 2Bcnn*§ bcinc W)[xä)t nxä)i gctocfcn, \ä)xexV^
SDir fclbcr gu. 2)u l^ättcft einen anbern
Segleiter M^kn foHen I

SBaffenfteiti.

2Betfe er'§?

@raftti.

@r l^op fte ju befi Jen.

^affenftettt.

€)offt

. ©ie ju beplen — 3ft bet ^nnge toü?

@rftftti.

1500 9lun mag fie'ö felbet l^öten !

^atteitftettt.

2)ie ^rieblftnbettn
35ettlt et babon ju tragen? 9lun ! 2)er Sinfatt
©efäüt mir ! 3)ie ©ebanfen ftel^en il^m nid^t niebrig.

®rftfttt.

SQBeil bu fo biete @unjl il^m ftet§ bejeugt,

©0 —

SBaffenftetti.

SQBifl er mid^ aud^ enbUc^ nod^ beerben*

1505 5lun ja ! ^ä) lieb' il^n, ffaW il^n mxt ; ma§ aber

^at baö mit meiner 2:o(^ter ^anb ju fd^affen?

©inb eö bie 3:öd^ter, [inb'S bie einjagen ftinber,

SQBomit man feine ®un[t bezeugt?

©ein abeliger ©inn unb feine ©itten — . .

Dritter 2lnf3Mcj; Diertcr :iuftritt 268

^aaenftettt.
15 lo gttüctben il^m mein ^etj, nii^t meine 2o(i^ter^ .

©ein ©tonb unb feine 9l^nen — ,J''

Sßoflettftettt. .r '^

3I^nen! 2Ba§I

6r ift ein Untettl^an, unb meinen ©ibam^^*^'-'^'^'''^'
SQBiü iä) mit auf @utopen§ Sl^ronen fui^en.

D liebet C^^i^Jöfl I ©tteben ton nt(3^t allgu^od^ (
151 5 €>^uauf, ba^ mit ju tief ni(i^t fallen mögen.

^aaettfteiti.

8ie§ xä) mit'ö fo biel f often, in bie ^bff

3u lommen, übet bie gemeinen Rauptet

®et SRenfd^en megjutagen, um julefet

®ie SebenStoße mit g^meinet
J520 aSetioanbtfd^aft ju bef(3^Uefeen? ^ab' id^ batum —

$Iö^(i(^ plt er inne, fid^ faffenb.

©ie ift ba§ Sinnige, tt)a§ t)on mit nai^bleibt

Sluf 6tben; eine Ätone tt)itt iä) fe^n
■l Sluf il^tem Raupte obet mill nid^t leben.

Sffiag? 3lfle§ — alle^ fefe' id^ btan, um f ie
1525 ated^t gtofe ju mad^en — ja, in bet 3Winute,

SQBotin toit fpted^en —

er öcjlnnt ft(§.

Unb id^ foßte nun,
SBie ein »eid^l^etj'get 5ßatet, tt)a§ fid^ getn l^at
Unb liebt, fein bütgetlid^ juf ammengeben ?
Unb je^t foB id^ baS tl^un, je^t eben, ba id^
1530 Stuf mein DoBenbet SQBetf ben ßtanj lüifl fe^en —
9lein, fie ift mit ein langgefpatteS ff leinob,
S)ie l^öd^fte, le^te 9Wünje meines ®ä)ai^t^,

264 IPallcnftcins Cob

9li(]^t ntebtiget fürtüal^r gcbcnl' t^ jtc
2tl§ um ein ff önigsfccptcr loöguf^lagen —

^erjöfilit.

1535 D tneiu ©cmal^I! ©icj bauen immer, bauen
Siö in bie SQBoIfen, bauen fort unb fort
Unb benfen nid^t bran, ba| ber fd^male ®runb
S)a§ f (^tt)inbelnb fd^manle SSerf nid^t tragen lann.

^aUtnfitia m (Bräfin.

taft bu il^r angelünbigt, meldten SSol^npl
ä) \f)x beftimmt?

®rftfitt*
^oä) nid^t. entbecff S i^r felbfl.

^eraofittt.

SBie? ©el^en mir naä) ftämtl^en nid^t jurüdf?

Stein.

$era00itt«
Ober fonft auf leinet ^l^rer ®üter?

SBattettfteitt.

©ie tt)ürben bort nid^t fieser fein.

$era00itt.

5ttid^t ftc^r

3n ffaifer§ Sonben, unter ffaiferS @d^u|?

Sa^attenftetti.

1545 2)en l^at beö QfrieblanbS (Sattin nid^t ju l^offen.

D ©Ott, bis bal^in l^aben ©ie'8 gebrad^tl

^affenftettt.

3n ^oflanb »erben Sie ©d^u^ finben.

3Bo«f

Sie fenben unö in lut^erifd^e Sänber?

Dritter 2luf3ug ; fünfter :iuftritt 265

Sa^attetifteitt.
2)ct ^nioq ^rang ton Sauenburg lütrb 3il^r
1550 ©eleitSmann ha^xn fein.

Sber Sauenburget?
3)er*S mit bem ©d^weben l^ält, be§ ßaiferö S^einb?

SBattettfitettt«
3)e5 ftotfetS Q^einbe fmb bie meinen ni(3^t mel^r.

©etsoöitt

fie^t ben ^etjog unb bie ©räfitt fc^retfenSOoII an.

3|i'5 alfo ma^r? g§ ift? ©ie finb gcftürgt?
©inb bom ffommanbo abgefefet? D ®ott
155s 3ni ©immel!

@tafitt feittDörtd sunt ^exio^,

Saffen toir fie bei bem ©tauben*
5)u fiel&fi, bap fie bie Sffial^rl^eit ni(3^t ertrüge.

fünfter 2tuftrttt.

®raf Sersn». Vorige.
@rafttt.

2erj!^! SQBaSifti^m? Beld^eS Silb be§ ©(3^tecfen§,
Stfö l&ätf er ein ©efpenft gefe^n !

iCSaHenftein bei Seite ftt^enb, l^eimtit^.

31^3 bein Sefe^l baft bie ftroaten reiten ?

^attettfteitt.
15^ 3S^ toei^ t)on nid^ts.

Straff.

SBtr finb berraten I

266 XVaütnftexns €ob

©ie finb babon, l^cut mä)t, bic Söget au(j^,
Scer [teilen aBc 3)ötfer in ber SRunbc.

SBalleitfteiit.

Unb 3foIan?

3)cn ]^a|i bu jo t)crf(]^t(ft.
^attenfteiit.

Sers!t|.

5Rid^t? S)u ^oft i^n nid^t bcrfd^idt? 9lud^m(^l
1565 S)cn 3)cobat? ©tc finb öerfd^munbcn bcibc.

Sec^fter Jluftritt

^at bir ber 2:erjl^ —

Xer$!4*

6r »cife aUeö.

ßolalto, ftauni^ V\ä) üerlafjen? —

Teufel l

aBattetiftettt minet.
©tifl!

Dritter Olufjug ; Sc^jler :inftrttt 267

@rftftti

l§at fie tooit toettem Sngfttid^ beoi^ac^tet, tritt ^inju.

Serjl^! ©Ott! SOBoö fliebt^ö? SBa§ ift gef d^c^n ?

^attettfteitt im »egriff, aufjubretl^ett.

1570 IRid^tö I fiofet unö gelten*

6§ ift nid^ts, Sl^ercfc.

iJltd^tg? ©e^' id^ nid^t, baft aM Scbcnöblul

2lu§ euren getfterbleid^en SBangen toid^,

®o| fclbft bct ©ruber S^affutig nur erlünftelt?

$age fommt.

6in Slbjutant fragt nad^ beut (Srofen SEerjI^.

^16. ^erat^ folgt bem ^agett.

1 575 ^ox\ ma§ er bringt — iu sao 3)a§ !onnte nxd)i f 0 l^eimltd^
©efd^el^en ol^ne SReuterei — SBer l^ol
2)ie 3&aä)t an ben 2:i^oren?

2:iefenba(]^.
SBaHenfiteitt.
Sa^ Sliefenbad^ ablöfen unöerjüglid^
Unb 2:erjl^§ ©renabiere auf jiel^n — ^öre I
1580 ^aft bu t)on Suttlern ffunbf(3^aft?

»tto.

aSuttlern traf \ify.

®Uxä) ip er fetter l^ier. ®er l^ält bir feft.

300 ge^t. ^aUenftein toiU i^m folgen.

®räfttt.

Sap il^n nid^t öon bir, ©d^mefter ! ^alt' il^n auf —
6S ift ein Unglücf —

268 VOaütn^e'xns (Eob

©toper ©Ott! S8a§ijl'g?

SBaKettfieitt ertoe^rt ftd^ il^rer.

©cib ru^ig ! Safet mtc^ ! ©d^mcjicr ! Siebet SBci.b,
1585 SBir finb im Sager ! S)a ift'§ nun nic^t anberS,
2)a mcci^feln ©türm unb ©onncnfd^cin gcfd^tüinb,
©ddtocr lettfen fid^ bie j^eftigcn ©cmüter,
Unb Stulpe nie beglürft be§ S^ül^rcrS ^oupt—
Söenn id) fofl bleiben, gel^t ! 2)enn übel ftimtht
1590 Scr SBeiber ff läge ju bem Stl^un ber 3Jlänner.

@T Iota gelten. Xerjft) lommt ^urüd.

SIeib' i^ier. 9Son biefem fjenfter mufe man'ä fel^n.

SBattettfteiti aur o^iäfin.
@e^t, ©(i^toefter ! ^

®rftftm
SRimmermel^r I

SBattettfteim

filiert fte bei @eite, mit einem bebeutenben SBittt auf bie ^^er^ogiiu

ai&erefcl
ft/imm^ Bd^tDefter, koeil et eiS befiel^lt.

Dritter :iuf3U9 ; Siebenter auftritt 269

Siebenter 2tuftritt.

föaffettfteilt an9 Srenfter tretenb.

SBaSötebf^'benn?

6§ ifl ein aiennen unb 3ufanimenlauf cn
1595 Sei allen %x\xpptn. Sliemanb wei^ bie Urfa(ä^'.

®e]&eimni§boII, mit einer finftem ©tille,

©teilt j[ebe§ 6orp§ \\(i) unter feine Qfal^nen,

3)ie 2:iefen6a(^er ntad^en Böfe SRienen,

3lnx bie SBaHonen ftel^en abgefonbert
n6oo 3n i^rem fiager, laffen niemanb gu

Unb leiten ftd^ ö^f^jt fo toie fie t)fleflcn*

Sa^aKenfteitt.

3eiflt ^ßiccolomini fid^ unter il&nen?

3Jlan \\xäft x^n, er ift nirgenbs onjutreffen.

^allettftettt.
SBqö überbrachte benn ber Stbjutant?

1605 3]^n fd^icften meine Äegimenter ab,

©ie fiä^mören noci^mals Streue bir, erwarten
»öD Äriege^Iuft ben Stuf ruf gum ®ef ed^te.

^atteitfiteitt.
SBie aber fam ber Särmen in ba§ Säger?
@S fönte ja bem ©eer derfd^miegen bleiben,

1610 Sis fid^ ju ^rog baS ©lücf für un§ entfd^ieben.

XergfQ.
O ba^ bu mir geglaubt ! 3loä) geftern abenb«
Sefd^tt)uren toir bid^, ben Dctaüio,

270 rDaücnflcins tfob

SDen Bä)kxä)tx, au§ ben Jl^orcn nid^t gu lofjcn ;
2)u gabft bic ^fcrbc felbcr \f)m jut 3^Iu(3^t —

^aUettfiteiti.

1615 2)a§ alte Sieb ! @tnmal für aücmal,

3tx6)t^ mtf)x don biefcm t^örid^tcn SJerbad^t !

SDcm Sfolani l^aft bu anä) getraut,
Unb lüar ber 6r[te hoä), ber bid^ öerliep.

SBaffetifteiit.

3^ jog il^n gejiern erft ou§ feinem @Ienb.
1620 ga^r' l^in ! ^ä) f)aV auf 2)anf ja nie gered^net.

Unb fo pnb aße, einer loie ber anbre.

Unb tl^ut er Unre(3^t, bafe er don mir gel^t?
6r folgt bem ®ott, bem er fein Seben lang
3tm ©pieltifd^ l^at gebient. - 9Kit meinem ©lüde

1625 (Bä)lo^ er ben Sunb unb brid^t i^n, ntd^t mit mir.
SBar id^ il^m, toaö er m ir? 3)a§ ©d^iff nur bin idfi,
9luf baö er feine Hoffnung l^at gelaben,
9Kit bem er tool^Igemut ba§ freie 9Keer
S)urc^fegelte ; er fielet e§ über flippen

1630 ©efäl^rlid^ geljn unb rettet fd^nefl bie SBare^^.^:^^
Seid^t, tt)ie ber SSogel don bem toirtbaren Stt^rffl^f
SBo er geniftet, fliegt er don mir auf,
Äein menfd^Iid^ Sanb ift unter un§ jerriffen.
3a, ber derbient, betrogen \\^ ju fel^n,

1635 S)er ©erg gefud^t bei bem (Sebanlenlofen !
9)Jit fd^neß derlöfd^ten 3ügen fd^reiben fid^
SDeS SebenS Silber auf bie glatte ©tirne,
5»id6tS faßt in eine§ SufenS fiiflen ®runb,

Dritter :iuf3U9; 2Ic^tcr :iuftrttt 271

gin muntrer ©inn beiregt bie leidsten ©äfte; •'"" ""
1640 S)od^ feine ©eele mörmt baö ßingemeibe»

2)od^ m'6ä)i' \ä) mi(3^ ben glatten ©tirnen liebet,
9n§ jenen tiefgefurd^ten anvertrauen.

2td?ter 2tuftritt.

SBaKetifteiti. Xivft% ^üo tommt toütenb.

Serrot unb 5Keuterei !

^a ! tt3a§ nun njieber?

2)ie Siefenbad^er, al§ i^ bie Orbre gab,
1645 ©ic abgulöfen — ^flid^tbergeffne ©d^elmcn !

5lun?

SBa§ benn?

©ie öertoeigern ben ©e^orfam*

©0 lafe jie nieberf(3^te^en ! D gieb Orbre !

SBattettfteitt.
(Seiaffen ! SBeld^e Urfad^' geben fie?

ftein anbter fonft l^ab' il^nen ju befel^Ien,
1650 9Iis ©eneraüeutnant ^iccolomini.

272 maHenfteirts (Eob

^attenfteitt.
aOBaS — aSieiftbag?

©0 "SfaV cr*§ J^interloRcn
Unb etgcnpnbig porgcjcigt t)om ft aifct.

SSom ff aifer — C)örft W^, gürfl !

2luf feinen antrieb
©inb geftern aud| bie Oberfien entmi(i^n,'

Xer$f4»

»655 C)örftbu'§!

9lud^ 9)lontecucuü, ßoroffa
Unb nod^ \tS)^ ortbre ©enetole »erben
Sermifet, bie et bereb't f)ai, il^m ju folgen.
®a§ l^ab' er aßeS f(]^on feit lange f(]^riftlid^
Sei fid^ gel^abt t)om ftaifer unb no(^ lüngft
i66o 6rft abgerebet mit bem Oueftenberger.

SSaHenftein ftnft auf einen @tu^t unb toer^üHt ftd^ baS Qkfi^t

Xera!^.
O l^ätteft bu mir bo$ geglaubt !

neunter 2tuftrttt*

OviHn. Smrige.
O^rftfttt.

^ä) lann bie ?tngft — x^ lann'ö nid^t länget tragen.
Um ©otteSmlKen, fügt mir, tpaS es ift.

Dritter Jlnfaug ; Iteunter ^luftritt 273

35ie Keflimcnter faden bon ung ab.
1665 @raf ^iccolomini tft ein SSerräter.

@räfttt.

D meine Sl^nung !

@türit aus bem Smmtt,

©ätf man mir geglaubt !
3)a pel^ft bu'8, »ie bie ©terne bir gelogen !

IGSatteitfteitt richtet ftc^ auf.

35ie ©terne lügen nid^t, ba§ aberift

©efd^el^en »iber ©ternenlauf unb @(3^icffal..
1670 35ie ftunft ift reblid^, bod^ bie§ falfd^e $erj

Sringt Sug unb SErug in ben »al^tl^aff gen ^immel.

9lut auf bet SQBal^rl^eit rul^t bie SSal^rfagung ;

Sffio bie Statur auö il^ren ©renjen toanfet,

3)a irret aüe SBiffenfd^aft. Bar eS
1675 6in 9lberglaube, menf(3^Ii(^e ©eftaü

3)urd^ leinen fold^en Ärgiüol^n ju entel^ren,

D nimmer fd^m' \ä) biefer ©c^iüad^l^eit mid^ !

Äeligion ift in ber Siere Jrieb,^ . ^.^t

68 trinit ber SQBilbe felbft nid^t mit bem Opfer,
1680 3)em er ba§ ©d^mert mü in ben Saufen fto^en.

35a8 »ar lein ^elbenftüdf, Dctabio !

Slid^t beine ftlugl^eit fiegte über meine, ,

5)ein f^Ied^te§ ^erj l^at über mein gerabeö . .

®en fd^nblid^en Striump^ badon getragen.
1685 ftein ©d^ilb fing beinen 9Korbftreid^ auf, bu fül^rteft

31« rud^lo^ auf bie unbefd^üjte S3ruft ; . . : . •

Sin ftinb nur bin id^ gegen fold^e SBaffen.

274 IPaflenfletns Zob:

^cfjnter 2tuftntt.

iBoHge. Rüttler.

O fiel^ ba ! Suttlev 1 baö ift nod& ein S^reunb !

^aüenftetit

ge^t i^m mit au?^ge6retteten Firmen entgegen unb umfaßt i^n mit ^r^Iic^ldt

ftomm an mein $erg, bu alter ÄrieflSflefä^rte !
1690 @o tool^I t^ut ni(^t ber ©onne ©lief im 2enj,
31I§ S^reunbeS 3lnflefid^t in fold^er ©tunbe.

»ttttJer.

5!Kein ©eneral — id^ lomme —

SSaHenfteitt,

fi^ auf feine @^u(tent le^nenb.

Söeipt bu'ä f(^on?
S)er 3llte l^at bem flatfer mid^ verraten.
3Ba§ fagft bu? S)reifeig ^af)xt i)dbtn mir

1695 3iifön^"^^^ aufgelebt unb nuSge^alten.
3n einem S^elbbett l^aben mir gefd^Iafen,
3lu§ einem ®Ia§ getrunlen, einen 33iffen
©eteilt ; id^ ftüjte mid^ auf tl^n, mie id^
3luf beine treue ©d^ulter je^t mid^ [tü^e,

1700 Unb in bem 3lugenblirf, ba liebeDüH
SSertrauenb meine S3ruft an feiner fd^Iägt,
ßrfie^t er fid^ ben «orte«, ftid^t ba§ 9Kejfer
9Ktr liftig lauernb, langfam in ba§ 4>^rj !

(&x berbirgt t>ai ©eftc^t an iButtterS iBruft.

»ttttJer»

SSerge^t ben S^alfd^en ! Sagt, toaS.moBi tl^r tl^un?

aHoÄenpeiit.

1705 SBol^I, tooi)l gefproi^en. fjal^re l^in ! ^ä) bin
3toä) immer reid^ an jjreunben ; bin iä) mä)t?

Dritter 5l»f3ug ; §e!^ntci Cluftritt 275

2)a§ ©(iiictfal liebt mid) nod^, bcnn eben je^t,
3;)a cö be§ ^eud^lcrö Stüdc mir cntlarbt,
4)at cö ein treuem ^crj mir jugcfcnbct.

1 710 3lxä)t^ mel^r bon il^m» S)enlt uid^t, ba$ fein SSerluft
SKid^ fci^merje, 0 ! mid^ fi^mergt nur ber betrug.
®enn mcrt unb teuer tüaren mir bie Seiben,
Unb jener 5!Kaj, er liebte mid^ toal^rl^aftig,
^r \)at mid^ nid^t getäufd^t, er nid^t — ©enug,

1 7 1 /^enug baöon ! !3e^t gilt e§ f d^neHen SRat —
®er SReitenbe, ben mir ®raf ÄinSlQ fd^idft
?lu§ ^rag, !ann jeben Slugenblidf erfd^einen»
2Ba§ er audd bringen mag, er barf ben 5Weutern
5Rid^t in bie 4>änbe faflen. 2)rum gefd^minb, .

1720 ©d^idt einen fidlem 33oten tl^m entgegen,
S)er auf gel^eimem SBeg il^n ju mir fül^re.

3Ilo toiti geigen.

9Kein g^elbl^err, mn ertüartet il^r?

WaU^nfttxn.
S)en ßilenben, ber mir bie 5lad^rid^t bringt,
Sie es mit ^rag gelungen.

»ttttkr.

^x\m I

SSaaettftein*

S3iat(er*
1725 ©0 tt)ipt il^r'S nid^t?

SBa§ benn?
3nS Sager f am ?

SBa§ ift eud^?

SBie biefer Särmen-

276 XVaUen^ems Cob

SSaUeufteitt«
SBtc?

3encr Sotc —

3lun?
6r tft l^erctn.

Xtt^tti unb ^Uo.

6r tft leerem?

SSattenfteitt*

9Ketn »otc?

mttut.

©cit mcl^rcrn ©tunbcn.

SBattettfteitt«

Unb td^ tüct^ c§ ntd^t?

S3tttt(er«

S)lc SBad^c fing tl^n auf.

3Ä0 fta]n^)ft mit bem guB.

3Serbam,mt !

©ein 33rief

1730 J^ft aufflcbrod^cn, läuft burd^'g ganje Saget —

SBaUenftetn gefpannt.
3]^r mifet, toaö er cntl^ält?

Rüttler bet>enfli(^.

2ief ragt mid^ ntd^t I
D — m^ uns, 3110 ! SllleS ftürjt sufammen !

SSalTettfieitt.

SScrl^el^lt mir nid^t§. 3d^ fann baä ©d^Rmmfte l^ören,
^^ragiltt)cr(oren? ^\i'^? ©efte^t mir'S frei.

Dritter 2Iuf3ug; €Iftcr 2Iiiftritt 277

fßvHUt.

1735 ©8 tji Derlorcn. 3lHe gtcgimcntcr

3u äubmctS, %abox, Sraunau, ßöniflingtä^,
3u Srünn unb 3^09"^ ^^bcn cud^ bcrlaffctt,
®em ftatfcr neu gcj^ulbigct, tl^t fclbft
9Ktt Rxmt\), %txi% ^üo fctb gcäd^tct.

Zethtti unb gno «eigen ©djretren unb 38ut. SSaaenftein bleibt feft unb

gefaxt fielen.

SBaKettfteitt nac^ einer $aufe.

1740 6§ t[t cntfd^tcbcn, nun tft'ö gut — unb fi^ncll
Sin xä) gcl^cilt Don ollen 3toeifeIöquaIen ;
®tc »ruft ift tüieber frei, ber ®eift ift l^eH,
'^aä)t mu^ e§ fein, n)o 8^rieblanb§ ©terne ftral^Ien.
SRit gögernbem 6ntfc^Iu^, mit n)antenbem ©emüt

«745 3og i^ baö ©d^mert, xä) tl^af § mit SBiberftreben,
®a es in meine SBol^I no(i& n)ar gegeben !
9lottt)enbigIeit ifi ta, ber 3^^if^I Pi^^t
3e^t fed^f Id^ für mein ^oupt unb für mein Sekn.

St gebt ab. 2)ie ttnbern folgen.

€Iftcr auftritt. ^

@)rafin £er^

fontmt au§ beut Seiten^imnter.

9letn I Id^ lann'S länger nid^t — 2Bo finb fie? %m

«750 311 I^^t* ®i^ Iflff^^ "li^ flß^i^ — öflein
3n biefer fürd^terlidfien SIngft — ^ä) mu^
SWid^ gmingen t)or ber ©d^mefier, rul^ig fd^einen
Unb oüe Oualen ber bebrängten ©ruft
3n mir Derfd^Iie^en — baö ertrag' xä) nid^t !

1755 — SBenn eS uns fel^I fd&Iögt, menn er ju bem ©darneben
aWit leerer ^onb^ alß gflüt^tling, mü^te lommen^

278 VOaUen^eins Zob

\
3lxä)i als geeierter Sunb^gcnoffe, jiattl^,

©efolgt t)on cinc§ $ccrc§ SKad^t — SBcntt toir

3Son Sanb gu Sanbe, tüie bcr ^falggraf , müpten ttmnbera

1760 6tn fci^möl^I^ SDenfmal bcr gcfalincn ®röpc —

Wxn, btcfcn SEag tüiD t(3^ nici^t fd^aun ! unb fötint'

@r felbft c§ aud^ ertragen, fo ju finicn,

^(S) trüg'S tiid^t, fo gefunfen xf)n gu fcl^n.

StPöIfter 2fuftrttt.

Xfitlla )Dia bie ^eriogitt aurüct^afteiL

D liebe SKutter, bleiben ©ie jurüd !

$eraogitt.

1765 5lein, l^ier ift nod^ ein fd^redliddeö ©el^eimnis,
2)a§ mir öerl^el^It toirb — Sffiarum meibet mid^
S)ie ©d^tüefter? SBarum fe^' id^ fie öott «ngft
Um^ergiftrieben? SBarum bic^ Doü ©d^redfen?
Unb mag bebeuten biefe [tummen SBinfe,

1770 2)ie bu berftol^Ien J^eitnlid^ mit il^r njeddfelfi?

mä)t^, liebe 5Kutter !

^craofltit»

©(^mefter, iä) mill'ä loijfen*

@räfitt*

2Ba§ l^ilffs aud^, ein ©el^eimniö brauö ju mad|en !
Säfet fid^'S Derbergen? S^rül^er, fpäter mu^
®ie'§ bod^ Dernel^men lernen unb ertragen. .
1775 5Fiid[)t 3^it iffs je^t, ber ©d^mäd^c nad^gugebett,
ajiut ift uns not unb ein gefaxter @eiji,

Dritter 2Iuf 3U9 ; Dretsel^nter 2luf tritt 279-

Unb in bcr ©täric muffen mir unö ü6en.
3)rum ßeffer, cS entfci^cibet \\ä) il^r ©d^idfal
3Kit einem SBort — 5Dlan l^intergel^t eud^, ©d^mcfier.
1780 3l&t flioubt, ber ^etjog fei entfe^t — ber ^^x^oq
3ft nid^t entfeftt ^ er ift —

^l^efla iUT Gräfin ge^enb.

Bont i^r [ic töten? ^

S)er ^tgofl iji —

Xffttia,

bte 9(Tme um Me SRutter f^(agenb.

O ftanb^aft, meine SKutter I

@rftfltt.
6mp5rt l^at jtd^ ber C)erä09, gu bem g^einb
4)at er fid^ fc^lagen tüollen, bie 3lrmee
1785 4>flt il^n öerlaffen, unb e§ ift mifelunflen.

Oa^renb biefer %8orte »anlt bie ^erjogin unb faßt o^nmöc^tig in bie 9lnne

i^rer ^od^ter.

(Sin groger ^aai beim ^er.^og t>on grieblanb.

Dreisefjnter lluftritt

SSaKenfieitt fm ^arnift^.

a)u l^aff ä erreid^t, Octaöio ! — gaft bin xä)
3ett fo Derlaffen mieber, al§ id^ einft
35om SRegenSpurger ^ürftentoge ging.
3)0 l^atf iä) ni(i^t§ me^r qI§ mid^ felbft — bod) moS
1790 6 in 3Mann lonn tücrt fein, l^obt il^r fd^on erfal^ren,
2)en ©d^mud ber 3tt)eige l^abt i^r abgel^auen,
2)0 flcl^' id^, ein entlaubter ©tamm ! S)od^ innen
3m 5Korfe lebt bie fd^offenbe ©emalt.

280 XOaUtnfttins Zob

2)te fproffenb eine S93elt au3 ftd^ geboren.

1795 ©^on einmal galt id^ eud^ ftatt eines ^eet§,
^ä) gingelner. ©al^ingefd^molien Dor
®er fd^meb'fci^en ©törle maren eure ^re,
2tm 2tä) fanl %xür), euer le^ter 4>ort,
3n§ Saierlanb, mie ein gefd^tDoüner ©trom,

1800 6rgo| fi(i^ biefer ©uftaö, unb ju SBien
SiTfeiner ©of bürg jittertc ber ftaifer.
©olbaten teuren teuer, benn bie ÜRenge
©el^t naä) bem ©lud — ®a tounbte man bie ?[ugen
9luf mxä), ben ^d\n in ber 9lot ; e§ beugte [xä)

1805 S)er ©tolj be§ ftaifers öor bem ©d^mergelränlten,
^ä) fönte aufftel^n mit bem ©d^öpfungStoort
Unb in bie l^o^len Säger SKenfd^en fammeln.
^i) tf)at% ®ie SErommel toarb gerührt. 5»ein 9lame
®ing, toie ein flriegSgott, burd^ bie SBelt. S)cr ^flug,

1810 S)ie SBcrfftott mirb berlaffen, alles totmmelt
S)er altbefannten ^offnungSfol^ne ju —
— 3loä) fül^r id^ mid^ benfelbcn, ber xi) mar !
e§ ift ber ©eift, ber fid^ ben ftör|)er baut,
Unb S^rieblanb mirb fein Sager um \xä) füllen.

»815 S^ül^rt eure Staufenbe mir fü^n entgegen,
©ettjoljnt n)ol)l finb fte, unter mir ju fiegen,
5lid^t gegen mid^ — SBenn ^aupt unb ©lieber fid^ trennen,
®a mirb fid^ jeigen, mo bie ©eele mol^nte.

^Uo unb Serafi) treten ein.

9Kut, 3freunbe, 9Kut ! SBir finb nod^ nid^t ju »oben.
1820 gfünf {Regimenter Sterjl^ finb nod^ unfer

Unb SuttlerS madfre ©d^aren — SKorgen jiö^t
6in 4)eer ju un§ öon fed^jel^ntaufenb ©d^meben.
9lid^t mäd^f ger mar id^, aU xi) bor neun Sauren
3luSaog, bem ftaifer ®eutfd^lanb gu erobern.

Dritter Slufjug; Viex^tiinttt 2Iuftritt 281

Sorige* Kettmuim, ber ben trafen 2:etal^ bet @ette fttbst unb mit i^m Mäit

^tt%^ hu 92eumantt.

1825 2Ba5 fuci^cn ftc?

fBottenftetit«

2Baö gtcbfS?

3^^n ftütajftcre
35on ^o})))cn]^etm verlangen btd^ im Flamen
2)cS aicgtntents ju fptcd^cn.

fBattettfteist fd^neS ju IReumann.

Sa^ ftc fommcn.

SReumann gel^t l^inauS.

SaDon etmarf iä) etiDoS. ©ebct Sld^t,

Sic jtocifcin nod^ unb ftnb no(i^ ju gcminncn.

^finf$el?nter 2tüftrttt

SBttHeiilleiit« SlersA^* 3tto* d^lhi ftfiraffiere, bon einem befreiten gefa^rt, mar»
Wcren auf itttb ftennt 1t(!^ nac!^ bem ftommanbo in einem ®(ieb ttor ben ^erjog, bie

^onneuTd mad^enb.

fBaUenfteitt,

na^htm er ite eine 3^tlang mit ben Stugen gemeffen, ^um befreiten.

1830 3d^ fcnne btd^ idoI^I. S)u Mft au§ Srügg' in S^Ianbcrn,
S)ctn 5lom' ift 5Kcrc9*

befreiter.

^eintid^ SWcrc^ l^cife' ifi.

fBaffettftettt.

I)u tourbefi obgefd^nitten auf bem 9Karf4

282 Waüen^tins (Eob .

aSon ^cffifd^cn umringt unb [(iilugft ixä) bur^
9Kit l^unbcrt aä)t^\Q Wmn bürd^ i^rcr SEaufenb.

©efreiter.

1835 ©0 iff §, mein ©eneral.

äBattenfteitt*

2Ba§ tüurbc bir
gür bicfe modErc St^at?

®efreiter.

2)ie ßl^r', mein ^ribl^^rr,
Um bie id^ bat, bei btefem ®otp§ ju fcienen.

äBattenftein tucnbct fic^ äu einem Stnbem.

2)u marft borunter, al§ ic^ bie S^reimittigen
©erouö liefe treten auf bem Miltenberg,
1840 ®ie fd^meb'fci^e Batterie l^inmeg gu nel^men*

3toeiter tfirofflen

©0 ift*§, mein gelb^err.

^ä) Dergeffe feinen,
9Kit bem id^ einmal SBorte l^ab' gemed^felt.
©ringt eure ©ad^e t)or.

®eftciter rommonblert.

©eme^r in 9lrm !

^aUettfteitt »u einem :!)ntten geraenDet.

2)u nennft bid^ SRigbed, ff öln ift bein ©eburtSort.

Strittet Äüroffter*

1845 9lt§bedE au§ ßöln.

^affettftettt.
3:)cn fd^toeb^c^en Dberft 2)übalb brad^teft bu
©efangen ein im 9lürenberger Sager.

dritter Äilroffler.
3dö nid^t, mein ©eneral.

Dritter Jlufjüg ; ^Jünfsel^nter 2Iuftritl 1283

SoMcttftcitt.

©anj rcd^t ! 6§ mar

2)cin öltrcr ©ruber, bcr e§ if)at — bii l^attcft
1850 3lod) eilten jungem Sruber, wo blieb ber?

S^rttter Äüraffter.

6r fielet ju Dlmü^ bei beö ßaiferö ^eer*

SBaKettf^ettt sunt befreiten.

5lun, fo \a^ l^ören.

©cfrcüer.
@in faifcrlid^er Srief lam un§ gu ^anben,
2)erun§—

fBallettfteitt unterMc^t t^n.

2Ber M^lk tuä)?

©efreücr.

Sebmebe S^al^n'

1855 3^ i^^^tt SKann burd^ö 2o§.

9lun benn, jur ©ad^e !
©cfreücr.

6in faiferiid^er Srief lam un§ gu ^anben,

®er un§ befiel^It bie ^flid^t bir auf jufünben,

SQßeil bu ein fjeinb unb Sanb^Derräter feift.

SSattettfteitt.

aOßag l^abt il^r brauf bcfd^Ioffen ?

©efreiter»

Unfre i?ameraben

1860 3u Sraunau, Subtüeiö, ^rag unb Dlmü^ l^aben
^Bereits ge^ord^t, unb i^rem Seif piel folgten
S)ie aiegimenter Siefenbad^, StoScana.
— SBir aber glauben'^ nid^t, ba$ bu ein ^einb
Unb SanbSberräter bift toir l^alten'S bloß

284 rDaöenfietns Hob

1865 gür Sug unb Strug unb fpanifd^c ©rfinbung.

3)u fclbcr foKft un§ fagcn, tüaS bu öorl^aft,
S)cttn bu bift immer tüal^t mit unö gcmefen !
2)a§ i)'6ä)\k 3uttaim l^abcn mir ju bir ;
ftcin f rembcr 5Wunb foß jmifd^en un§ fid(i f(|icbcn,
«870 2)en guten gelbl^errn unb bie guten SEruppen.

fBaffenfteitt.

2)aran erlenn' iä) meine Pappenheimer.

befreiter.

Unb bie§ entbietet bir bein Siegiment :
3ff § beine m\xi)t Uo% bieg ßriegeSfcepter,
S)a§ bir gebül^rt, ba§ bir ber ftaifer f)at

1875 33ertrout, in beinen 4>änben ju bemal^ren,
6[trei(i^§ ret^tfd^affner S^elbl^auptmann ju fein,
©0 mollen mir bir beiftel^n unb bid^ fd^ü^en
Sei beinem guten Siedete gegen jeben —
Unb menn bie anbem Regimenter oüe

1880 ®iä) öon bir menben, mollen mir allein
S)ir treu fein, unfer Seben für bid^ laffen.
SDenn baö ift unfre Sleiterpflid^t, bap mir
Umlommen lieber, aU bid^ finlen laffen.
2Benn'§ aber fp ift, mie be§ ftaiferö »rief

1885 Sefagt, menn'S mal^r ift, bafe bu un§ gum geinb
3:reuIofer SBeife miUft l^inüberfül^ren,
2Ba§ ©Ott berpte ! ja, fo moKen mir
S)id^ aud^ berlaffen unb bem ©rief gel^ord^en.

fBaffenfteim
$ört, ßinber —

@efreUeir*

Sraud^t nid^t biele SBorte. ' ©pri^
1890 3a ober Slein, fo finb mir fd^on jufriebcn.

Dritter 2I»f3U9 ; fünfaclintcr 2Iuftritt 285

fBaffeuftettt,
©ort an. 3^ i^et^, ba| tl^r bcrftänbig fetb,
©elbp prüft unb bcnit unb nid(|t ber ©erbe folgt.
2)rum f)aV ii) tuä), xt)x toifef 5, anä) cl^renöoD
©tet§ unterfc^tcben in bcr ©ccrcömofle ;

1895 2)enn nur bic Salinen jä^It ber f^neUftc 33H(f
S)c§ S^Ibl^crrn, er bemerlt lein einjeln ^anpt,
©ttenfl l^errfd^t unb blinb ber eiferne Sefel^I,
6§ lonn ber SKenfci^ bem aKenfd^en l^ier nid^ts gelten —
©0, mi^t il^r, l^ob' idf^ nit^t mit tni) gel^alten ;

1900 Sffiie il^r eud^ felbft gu faffen angefangen
3 m ro^en ^anbtoerl, tüie öon euren ©timen
2)er menfd^Iici&e ©ebanle mir geleud^tet,
^aV i6f als freie SDtänner eud^ bel^anbelt,
®er eignen Stimme SRed^t eud^ jugeftanben —

(Sefreiter*
«905 30, mürbig l^aft bu [tets mit un§ öerfal^ren,
SKein g^elbl^err, un§ geeiert burci^ bein aSertraun,
Uns ®unft ergeigt öor allen' giegimentem»
SQßir folgen aud^ bem großen Raufen nid^t,
©ufie^pr SBir toollen ^treulid^ bei bir l^alten.
1910 ©pridd nur ein SBort, bein SBort foll unS genügen,
S)a^ e§ aSerrat nid^t fei, toorauf bu finnft,
S)a^ bu bein $eer jum g^einb nid^t tooKeft fül^ren.

fBatfenfteitt*
3Sl\ä), mxä) berrät man ! 3lufgeopfert l^at mid^
S)er ftaifer meinen g^ittben, faßen mu^ id^,
191 S SBenn meine braöen Strup))en mid^ nid^t retten.
6ud& toiü xi) mid^ vertrauen — 6uer ©erj
©ei meine Qf^ftu^fl J ®^^t öuf biefe a9ru|i
3telt man ! "^aä) biefem greifen Raupte ! — ®a3
3fl fpan'fd^e 2)arlbarleit ; ba§ l^aben loir

286 TOa\len\tems (Eob

1920 gut jene 9}iorbfd^lQ(^t auf bcr alten g^efte,
9Iuf Südens ßbnen ! 2)arum loarfen mir
Xie nadftc ^tuft ber ^artifan' entgegen ;
Xrum mad^ten mir bie eisbebedfte Krbe.;
Sen l^arten ©tein gu unferm ^fü^l/ ffein ©tront

1925 SBarunö ju fc^neD, lein SBalb ju unburd)brinfllic|,
SBir folgten jenem 5Wan§feIb unöerbroffen
^nxä) alle @d(|Iangenfrümmen feiner ^lud^t ;

• :6in rul^elofer 9Karfd^ mar unfer Seben,
Unb mie be§ SBtnbeö Saufen, l^eimatloS,

1930 S)ur(i^ftürrnten mir bie Iriegbemegte 6rbe.
Unb je^t, ba mir bie fd(imere Sffiaffenarbeit,
S)ie unbanfbare, flud(|belabene, getl^an,
9Mit unermübet treuem 9Irm be§ if riege§ Safi
©emäljt, foü biefer faiferlid^e Jüngling
935 S)en ?Vrieben leidbt meatraqen. foü ben Ölsmeig,
)ie mö^lDerbiente 3i^tbe unferS ^aupt§,
©i(^ in bie blonben ftnabenl^aare fled^ten —

®efreiter.

S)a8 foH er nid^t, fo lang mir'S l^inbern lönnen.
9liemanb, aU bu, ber i^n mit 9iu]&m gefül^rt,
1940 ©oll biefen ffrieg, ben fürd^terlid^en, enben.
®u fü^rteft un§ l^erauS in§ blut'ge i^üh
5)e§ 3:obe§, bu, fein anbrer, follft un§ fröl^liti^
4)eimfü]^ren in be§ gftiebenS ft^öne fjluren,
S)er langen 3lrbeit ^tüd^te mit un§ teilen —

^aUettfteitt.
1945 2Bie? ®enlt i^r, eud^ im fpäten «Itcr enbliti^
S)cr iSxüäjU gu erfreuen? ©laubt baS nid^t.
3f^r merbet Wefe§ flampfeä 6nbe nimmer
. ©rbliden ! biefer ßrieg öerfd^Iingt unS alle»
/ Öftreid^ miH feinen Qfrieben ; barum eben^

Dritter ^lufsug; ^ünfjctjnter 2luftritt 287

1950 SBeil \i) bcn Q^ricben fud^e, muß iä) faUcn. |
SBaö fümmcrt'S Öftreid^, ob bcr lanflc ftricg
2)ic ^eerc aufreibt unb bie SBclt öermüftet
6^ iDtß nur iDod^fen ftet§ unb Sanb geminnen,
Sl^r fetb gerül^rt — x6) fel^' ben ebeln 3orn

1955 9(us euren Irtegerifd^en 3lugen bitten.
O bafe mein ®etft eud^ je^t befeelen ntödite,
ftül^n, tok er einft in ©d^lod^ten eud^ geführt !
3l^r tooflt mir b'eifteljn, tüoHt mid^ mit ben SBaffert
Sei meinem SRed^te fd^ü^en — ba§ i[t ebelmütig !

i960 ^oä) beulet nid^t, bofe il^r'ö öoKenben merbct,
®oS f leine ^eer ! SBergebcnö tüerbet il^r
^ür euren ^^Ibl^errn cud^ geopfert l^aben.

Slein ! Sa|t un§ fidler gelten, gfreunbe fud^cn.

2)er ©d^tt)cbe fagt un§ ^ilfe ju, lafet un§ ^

1965 3uwi ©d^tn fic nujen, bi§ mir, beiben furd^tbar,
ßuropenö ©d^idffal in ben ©änben tragen,
Unb bcr erfreuten SBcIt au§ unferm Säger
S)en 8f rieben fd^ön befränjt entgegenfül^ren.

©cfreiter.
©0 treibft bu'§ mit bem ©d^meben nur jum ©d^ein?

1970 ®u njißji ben ßaifer nid^t verraten, miflft uns
Slid^t fd^toebifd^ mad^cn? ©iel^, ba§ iffS aflein,
SBcS lüir bon bir öerlangen jn erfal^ren.

SSaffettfteitt.
SBaS gel^t ber ©d^meb' mid^ an? ^ä) ]^af(* il^n, mie
®en ^ful^I ber ^J/. Jinb mit @ott gebenl' id^ il^n

1975 ®alb über feine djtferi^eimjujagen.

SJlir tff § aßein umS ©anje. ©e^t ! 3d^ ^a^'
6itt ^txi, ber Jammer biefeS beutfd^en SSolIS erbarmt
mid^.

288 IPaaenfletns (Cob

3^t feib flcmeine 5Dlänncr nur ; "boä) bcttit

^f)x ntci^t gemein, il^r fd^eint ntir'§ toert Dot anbeni,

1980 2)a^ ^ ein traulid^ SBörtlein gu tnä) rebe —

©el^t ! S^ünfgel^n 3aör' fd^on brennt bie ßriegeSfadel,
Unb nod^ ift nirgenbs ©tiHftanb* ©d^meb' unb 3)eutf(^,
^apift unb Sutl^craner ! fteiner n)iD
S)em anbern njeid^en ! Jfebe ^anb ift tniber

1985 5)ie anbre ! 9Ifle§ ift Partei unb nirgenbS
Äein giid^ter ! ©ogt, tüo foß ba§ enben? SBer
2)en flnäul entwirren, ber, fid^ enbloS felbft
33erme^renb, mäd^ft — 6r mufe jerl^auen mcrben.
3d(i fü^r§, bafe id^ ber mann be§ ©d^idfols bin,

1990 Unb l^off'S mit eurer ^ilfe ju boflfül^ren.

1

\

Se^5cljnter 2fuftrttt.

9itttler. Sorige.
83ttttleir in Sifer.

2)aS ift nid^t mol^I getl^an, mein ^clbl^err !

naUtnfttin.

SBaS?
S^ttttler.

®q3 mufe uns fd^oben bei ben ©utgefinnten.

SBatteitfiteitt.

aaSaö benn?

S^ttttler.

e§ l&eifet ben 9luf ru^r öffentlid^ crllärcn !

SSaffettfteitt.
S5ßo§ ip CS benn?

S^ttttler*

®rQf SEerjf^S SRegimentct reiben

Dritter 2Iuf3ug; Sicbcnjel^ntcr 2I«ftrttt 289

1995 S)en faiferlid^en Slblcr öon ben gafjnen
Unb pflangcn bcine Stxä)^n auf.

befreite? su ben fttttaffieren.

9le(|t§ um !
35erfluc|t fei biefer SRat unb mx \l)n gab !

3u ben Mraffieren, toelc^e abmorfc^iereii.

^alt, Äinbcr, ^alt — 6§ ift ein Srrtum — ^öxt —
Unb ftrenfl mitt W^ beftrafen — ^öxi boc| ! »leibt I
2000 ©ie l^ören nid^t. 3u sao. Bel^' nad^, bebeute fie,
Sring' fie gutücf , eS f ofte, maS e§ n)one.

^ao ei(t hinaus.

®a§ ftüt jt un§ in§ Serberben — aSuttler ! aSuttlet I
^\)x feib mein böfer S)ämon, marum muptet il^r'ö
3n il^rem Seifein melben ! — 9ine§ toax
2005 9luf gutem SBeg — fie »aren l^alb gewonnen. —
S)ie Slafenben, mit il^rer unbebad^ten
®ienftfettigleit ! O graufam fpielt ba§ ©lüdE
3Hit mir ! S)er fjreunbe @ifer ift'ä, ber mid^
3u ©tunbe rid^tet, nid^t ber $ap ber Qfeinbe.

Siebense^nter Jtuftrttt.

Sorige. S)ie ^ersogiit ftilrat ins 3immer. 3^ folgt Sllena unb bie (Srfifiit. S)anit

^eraogiit.
2010 O «Ibred^t ! SBa§ l^aft bu get^an !

SEBalTenf^eitt.

9tun ba§ nod^ I
®?afin.

SSerjeil^' mir, aSruber. 3d^ t)ermpd^t'j§ nid^t, —

@ie tDiffen adeS.

290 WaUen^ems Zoh

SBaS i)a\t bu gctl^an !

3ft leine Hoffnung mel^r? 3ft alleS benn

SSerloren?

Seral)|.

9Iüe§. 5ßrag i[t in be§ ftaifer^ C)onb,

2015 S)ie aiegimenter l^aben neu gel^ulbigt.

C)eimtü(fif(ä^er DctaDto ! — Unb ani)
@raf 9Kaj i[t fort?

SBo foHf er fein? 6rifl
3Wit feinem SSater über ju bem ftaifer.

Z^na ftfir^t in bie ^rme i^rer SRutter, baS ©eftc^t an i^rem 9ufen DertorgcnK

$eraO0ttt fte in i^ie )lnne fc^deftenb.

Unglücf Ii(3^ ff inb ! Unglücf lid^erc 3Kutter I

SBaOettftein (el (Stitt ge^enb mit Xtvhttf.

«020 2a$ einen Sleifemagen fc^neü bereit fein
3m ©inter^ofe, biefe »eggubringen.

9(uf bie (grauen aetgenb.

2)er ©(i^erfenberg fann mit, ber i[t unS treu,
3ta^ @ger bringt er fie, ton folgen naä).

Sn SHo, ber n^ieberlommt

2)u bring [t fie nid^t gurüd?

C)ör jt bu ben «uflauf ?
2025 S)a§ ganje ßorps ber ^appenl^eimer tft
3m 9Ingug. ©ie verlangen il^ren Dberji,
S)en 3Eaj, gurüd, er fei l^ier auf bem ©d^lop,
Sel^oupten fie, bu l^alteft i^n mit S^^^ng,

Dritter 2Iuf3ug; Stebensef^nter 2I«ftrttt 291*

Unb mcnn bu il^n nid^t Io§geb[t, tucrbc man
2030 3f]^n mit bem ©d^mcrtc ju befreien »iffen.

91 He ftel^en erftaunt.

SQßttö fon man barauS matten?

aBalTetifteitt.

©agt' ic^'^ nid^t?

D mein »al^rfagenb ^erg ! 6r ift nod^ l^ier.

@r f)at mxä) mä^t öcrraten, l^at e§ nid^t

SJetmoc^t — 3(| l^abe nie baran gcjmeifelt.

^räftn.
2035 3ft er nod^ l^ier, 0 bann ift afle§ gut,
S)ann tt)cip \ä), toa^ \\)n emig l^alten foü l

Xf)tlia umarmenl).

6g lann nid^t fein. Sebenfe ioä) ! 2)er 9Iltc
C)at un§ verraten, ift jum ff aifer über,
äßie lann er'g lüagen, l^ier gu fein?

300 SU SSoaenftein.

S)en Sagbjug,
2040 3)en bu il^m Iürgli(| fd^enfteft, fal^ id^ nod^
SJor menig ©tunben übern SKartt »egfül^ren.

@»rafttt.

O 9?id^te, bann ift er nic|t weit !

2^el(a

^t ben 9U(f nac^ ber X^ltr geheftet unb ruft (eb^aft:

2)a ift er I

y^^

292 n7allenfletns ^<:^

^4ft3e^ntcr Jtuftritt.

Sic earisen. SRos 9ic(»t*MM.

mitten in ben ^aai trctenb.

3a ! 3a l S)a ift er ! 3* öermag'ö nic|t loufler,
9}{it leifem Stritt um bicfeö ^au§ gu fd^Icid^n,
2045 3)cn günff gen 5lugcnbUdE öerftol^lcn gu
ßrlauern — 3)iefeg Darren, bicfc Slngft
®e§t über meine ftröf te I

9(uf X^efla augel^enb, meiere {i(| i^ret SRutter in bie ittme getooifcR.

D [iel^ mid^ an I ©tel^ nic|t »eg, l^olber ßngel !
Selenn' eö frei öor allen, güriä^te niemanb.
2050 6s l^öre, toer e§ toill, ba$ n)ir un§ lieben. *

Sffiogu e§ n^ Derbergen? S)aS ©el^eimnis
3[t für bie ®Iü(Hic|en ; baS Unglüdt brandet,
2)a§^l^of[nung§Iofe, leinen ©d^Ieier mel^r,
tjrei/unter taufenb ©onnen lann eS l^anbeln.

(£t bemertt bie Q^räfin, n^elc^e mit fro^totCenbem ®efi(^t auf Z^fla Mldt

2055 Stein, Safe SEergl^, fel^t mid^ nid^t ertoartenb,

Sticht J^offenb an ! 3^ lomme nid^t, gu bleiben.

3tbf(]^ieb gu nel^men, lomm' id^ — @ö ifl auS.

3d& muß, mufe bid^ öerlaffen, Stl^ella — mufe !

2)od^ beinen ^afe lann ic$ nid^t mit mir nehmen.
2060 9lur einen SlidE beö SWitleibS gönne mir,

@ag', bap bu mid^ nid^t l^affeft. ©ag' mir'ä, S^flfl.

Snbem et i^re ^onb foftt, ^eftio bemegt

O ©Ott l — ©Ott ! id& lann nid^t öon biefer ©teDc.
3d^ lann eS nid^t — lann biefe ^anb nid^t laffeii.
©ag', Stl^ella, bafe bu SKitleib mit mir l^aft,
2065 3)id^ felber übergeugft, id^ lann nid^t anberö.

X^ella, feinen «(itf Dermeibenb, seigt mit ber $anb auf i^ren Sater ; er mnkt
ft(^ nac^ bem ^ttho^ um. ben er let^t erft gema^r mirb.

S>u l&iet? — mi^i bu bifi'ä, ben \ii %\tx gefu^

Dritter Jlufsug ; 2Ic^t3cljnter 2Iuftritt 293

3)i(!^ foHtcn meine klugen nxc|t me^r fd^oucn.
^äf f)aV e§ nur mit i^r aDein. ^ier miß xä)
aSon biefem ^ergen f reigefprocä^m fein,
Ä070 9ln allem anbern ift ni(ä^t§ mel^r flelegen.

aBattenfitein.

2)enlft bu, id^ foH ber %\)ox fein unb btd^ gleiten laffen
Unb eine ©rofemutsfcene mit bir fpielen?
3)etn aSater ift gum ®ä)dm an mir gemorben,
2)u bift mir ni^tS mel^r ate fein ©ol^n, foüft nid^t

ao7s Umfonft in meine 2Rac|t gegeben fein.

2)enf' nid^t, ba^ id^ bie alte Sreunbfd^af t eieren meroe, --
2)ie er fo tud^Io§ l^at öerle^t. S)ie Seiten
2)er Siebe finb öorbei, ber garten ©(^onung,
Unb ^aB unb 9tad^e lommen an bie SReil^e.

2080 Sd^ lann aud^ Unmenfd^ fein, toxt er.

2)u tt)irft mit mir öerfal^ren, toxt bu 3Kad^t l^aft.
SSJol^l aber meipt bu, bap id^ beinem 3orn
5lid^t tro^e, nod^ il^n fürd^te. SBa§ mid^ l^ier
3urü(f§ält, meipt bu !

%l)tl{a bei ber $anb f affettb.

2085 (Sie^' I 9lIIe§ — aüeS moßf id^ bir öerbanlen,
®aS fioS ber ©eligen tooHf id^ empfangen
9luS beiner öäterlid^en $anb. 2)u l^aft'S
3erftört, bod^ baran liegt bir nichts. ©leid^gültig
SErittft bu baS ©lüdt ber S)einen in ben ©taub,

2090 3)er ®ott, bem b u bienft, ift lein ®ott ber ®nabe.
SBie baS gemütloS blinbe Clement,
2)aS furd^tbare, mit bem lein Sunb gu fd^Iiepen,
S^olgft bu be§ ©^^J^"^ milbem SErieb allein.
3Be^ benen, bie auf bid^ öertraun, an bid^

2095 2)ie ftd^re glitte i^re§ ©lüdteS lel^nen,

294 IPallenflcms Cob

©elocft t)on beincr gaftlid^en ©cftalt !
©d^ncD, unöerl^offt, bei näiä^tlid^ ftiKcr SBeilc
@af)xi'^ in bcm tücf'fiä^cn g^ucrfd^Iunbe, labet
®\d) a\x§ mit tobcnber ©cmalt, uitb tpeg
2IOO Ireibt über alle Pflanzungen ber TOenfc^en
S)er milbe ©trom in graufenber 3^i^ftörung. '

SBattetiftcttt.

SDu [(i^ilberft beineö »aterS $erg. äSie bu'§
23efd^reibft, fo ifl*§ tn feinem ©ingemeibe,
Sn biefer fd^marjen ©eu(^Ier§=Sruft geftaltet.

2105 D mi(ä^ l^at ©öUenlunft getäufiä^t. W\x fanbte
3)er 9Ibgrunb ben öerftedteften ber ©eifter,
S)en lügetunbigften l^erauf unb ftellt' il^n
9Il§ fjreunb an meine ©eite. 2Ber öermag
S)cr ©ölle SKad^t gu tüiberftel&n ! ^ä) jog^ ^

21 10 2)en Safili§!en auf an meinem Sufen ;
5Jlit meinem C)^i^j6lwt näl^rt' xä) \l)n, er fog
<B\ä) f(3^tt)elgenb öoU an meiner Siebe Prüften,
^ä) ^atk nimmer 9lrge§ gegen il^n,
2Beit offen liefe \ä) be§ @ebanfen§ SEl^ore

2115 Unb marf bic ©(i^lüffel meifer SSorfid^t meg —
Slm ©ternenl^immel fud^ten meine Slugen,
Sm toeiten SBeltenraum ben geinb, ben id^
3m ^nitn meinet |)erjen§ eingefd^loffen.
— SBär' ic^ bem ^erbinanb gemefen, ma§

2120 Dctaöio mir toar — 3[d^ l^ätf il^m nie

Ärieg angetünbigt — nie l^ätt' \ä)'^ dermod^t.
6r mar mein ftrengcr ^nt nur, nid^t mein fjfreunb,
"ÜVxäji meiner 2:rcu' vertraute fid^ ber ffaifer.
JJrieg mar fd^on gmifd^en mir unb il^m, aU er

2125 3)en gelbl^errnftab in meine $änbe legte,

2)enn ftrieg ift emig gmifd^en Sift unb Slrgmo^n,

Dritter 2luf3ug; ^Ic^tscf^ntcr 2luftrttt 295

9Zur gmifd^en ©lauben unb SJertraun ift triebe.
SBcr ba§ SSertraim öcrfliftct, o bcr niotbct
S)a§ mcrbcnbe ©cfc^Ied^t im Scib ber SWuttcr I

2130 3(3^ tt)in ben SBater ni(^t öertcibigcn.

2Be^ mir, ba^ xäf^ nic^t fann !

UnglücfUd^ fd^mcre %l)aUn finb gefd^l^n,

.Unb eine^reüel^anblung faßt bie anbre

3n cnggefc^loffner ffettc graufcnb an.
2135 ^oä) tt}ic gerieten mir, bie nic^t^ öerfd^ulbet,

3fn biefen ÄreiS be§ Unglücfö unb aSerbre(3^en§?

2Bem ixaä)tn mir bie Streu? SBarum mufe

S)er SBäter SJoppelfd^uIb unb greüelt^at

Unö gräplid^ mie ein ©d^Iangenpaar umminben?
2140 SSarum ber 3Säter unüerföl^nter $a$

9Iu(| un§, bie Siebenben gerreifeenb f treiben?

dt umfc^dttgt Xfittia mit l^efttgem ©c^mera.

SEBallettfteitt

^at bell 9(i(f fc^lvetgenb auf l^n geheftet itnb nähert ftd^ je^t.

3Ka j, bleibe bei mir. — ©el^ nic^t Don mir, 90la j I
©iel^, al§ man \>\ä) im ^rag'fd^n SBinlerlager
3nö 3^It «tir brad^te, einen garten ßnaben,

2145 S)eS beutfiä^en SBinter§ ungemol^nt, bie ^anb
SBar bir er[tarrt an ber gemi(^tigen ^fcil^ne,
S)u mollteft männli(3^ fie niiä^t Idffen, bamalö nal^m i$-
2)ic| auf, bebecfte bid^ mit meinem SOlantel,
^6f felbft mar beine SBärterin, ni(3^t fc^ämt' x^

2150 S)er Keinen S)ienfte mid^, id^ pflegte beiner
SDlit meiblid^ forgenber ©efd^äftigfeit,
aSiS bu, t)on mir ermärmt, an meinem C>^rjen
3)a3 junge Seben mieber freubig fül^Iteft.
SBann l^ab' id^ feitbem meinen ©inn öerönbert?

296 rDaaenßeins Cob

2155 3t| ^öbc biete Staufenb reid^ gcmad^t,
Wxt Sänbereicn fie kfc^enlt, belohnt
W\t gl^renfteßen — bid^ f)aV ic^ geliebt,
9Wein ©erj, mid^ felber l^ab' tä) bir gegeben,
©ie ttfle maten tJremblinge, bu lüarft

2160 S)ag ßinb beS ^aufeö — 90laj, bu fannft midj niddt wx*
laffen!
@S lanit nid^t fein, td^ mag'S unb mitt'S nid^t glauben,
3)a^ mid^ bet 3Kaj Derlaffen lann.

O ®ott !
aSaOeitfleiit.

^ä) l^abe btd^ gel^alten unb getragen

9Son ftinbeSbeinen an — SBa§ t^at bein SSater

2165 ^ür bid^, baS id^ nid^t teid^Iid^ aud^ getl^an?
@in SiebeSne^ l^ab' id^ um bid^ gefponnen,
3erteife eS, menn bu fannft — 3)u bijt an mid^
©einüpft mit jebem garten ©eelenbanbe,
SRit jeber l^eil'gen tit^d ber 9?atur,

2170 S)ie SWenfd^en an einanber fetten fann.
®el^ l^in, Derlafe mid^, biene beinern ßaifer,
fia^ bid^ mit einem golbnen ©nabenfettlein,
9Kit feinem Sffiibberf erf baf ür belohnen,
2)a^ bir bet Qfreunb, ber SBater beiner 3ugenb,

2175 5Da^ bir baS ^ciligfte ©efü^l nid^ts galt.

ai^OS tn^efHgem Stampl

D@ottl SBie fann id^ anberS? 3Kupi*ni(^t?
aWein gib — bie ^flid^t —

SBattenfleiit.

^flid^t, gegen »en? SBct Wp bu?
SBenn td^ am ftaifer unred^t l^anble, ift'S
2»ein Unred^t, nid^t baS beinige. ©el^örjl

A^/V//; Z^''"

Dritter ^lufjug ; Hennscf^ntcr 2Iuftrttt 297

2180 3)u bir? S3tft bu beiit eigener ©ebteter,
©tel^ft frei ba in ber SBelt, mie xä), ba^ bu
S)er Stl^äter beiner Sl^aten lönneft fein?
%\x^ mxä) bift bu geppangt, xä) bin bein ßoifer,
5Dlir angehören, mir gel^orcä^n, baS

^»85 3ft beine 6^re, bein 9?aturgefe^.

Unb n)enn ber ©tern, auf bem bu lebft unb mol^nft,
9tuS feinem ©leife tritt, fid^ brennenb mirft
2luf eine näd^fte SBelt unb fie entjünbet,
2)u lannft nid^i »äl^len, ob bu folgen »illft,

2190 5 ort reifet er bic| in feinet ©d^mungeS ftraft
©amt feinem Sling unb allen feinen SWonben.
9Mit leidster ©d^ulb gel^ft bu in biefen ©treit,
%>xä) tt)irb bie SBelt nid^t tabeln, fie toirb'ö loben,
2)afe bir ber fjreunb baö SKeifte l^at gegolten.

Heunse^nter 2tuf tritt.

SEBaHenftein.
2195 9Ba§ giebfS?

9ttummu.

3)ie ^appenl^eimifcä^en pnb abgefeffen,

Unb rüdEen an gu gufe ; fi^ P^i^ cntfc^toffen,

2)en Segen in ber ©anb ba§ ^au^ gu ftürmen,

S)cn ©rafen n)oIlen pe befrein.

man foD
2200 3)ie ftetten Dorgiel^n, ba§ ®ef(3^ü^ aufpflangen.

9Wit ftettenfugcln min xä) fie empfangen. xeranj ge^t.
5Dltr oorgufd^reiben mit bem ©c^mert ! ®el^, Sleumann.

298 rOallenjieins ^ob

©ie follcit \\(i) gurücfgie^n, augenbli(f§,
3ftmcinScfe^I,unbinbcrCrbuunflfd)tt)cigcnbtiKirten,

2205 S3ßa§ mir gcfaüen mirb gu tl^un.

9^eumann ^t^i ah, ^Uo ift an§ i^enfter getreten.

^ä) bitte bi(3^, entlaß il^n !

^ti9 am 2ren[tet.

ßntla^ i^n !

SEobunb2cufcl!

SBaaenfteitt.

2ßa§ i[t'§?

2luf§ giat^auä ftcigen [ic, ba§ 2)ad^
SBitb abgcbedt, fie ri(i^ten bic Kanonen
5ttuf§ ^aus —

S)ie Stafcnben I

^©ic tnad^cn Slnpalt,
2210 Un§ gu befd^ie^en — ^' '

^eraogitt unb ®räfttt. *

©Ott im |)tmmel !

a^ac iu SBaUenfteiu.

hinunter, [ic bebcuten —

^attenfteitt.

deinen ©c^ritt !

9^0^ auf X^itla unb bte ^eraogin jeigenb.

3]&r Scben abct ! 2^ein§ !

SSa§ bringft bu, Scrgfp?

Dritter 2Iuf3U(j; §wan^\^^tv 2Iuftrttt 299

^tDansigfter Jtuftrttt.

SoHge. tiersh) lommt jurütf.

S3otf(3^aft t)on unfern treuen Siegimentern.
^i)x 9Jiut fei länger nid^t ju bänbigen,

«215 ©ic flehen um (Srlaubntö anjugreifen,

aSom ^rQger= unb Dom 3}t\xi)U%i)ox finb fie |)err,
Unb menn bu nur bie Sofung moflteft geben,
©0 lönnten fie ben ^einb im Slücfen faffen,
3^n in bie ©tobt einfeilen, in ber (Snge

«220 3)er Strapen leicht il^n übermältigen.

D lomm ! Safe il^ren ßifer nid^t erfalten !
S)ie aSuttlerifcä^en Italien treu gu un§ I
SBir finb bie größte 3ci^I unb toerfen fie
Unb enben l^ier in ^ilfen bie Empörung.

^ Söoflenfteiit.

2225 ©Ott biefe ©tabtgftm ©c^lac^tgefilbe toerben,

Unb brüberlid^e 3tt)ietraci^t, feueraugig,

S)ur(i^ i^re ©trafeen loögelaffen toben?

2^em tauben @rimm, ber leinen Qfü^rer l^ört,
- ©ofl bie (Sntfdieibung übergeben fein?
2230 ^ier ift niiä^t 9laum jum ©erlagen, nur gum SBürgen ;

3)ie loögebunbnen ^urien ber SBut

JRuft Ieine§ ©errfd^erS ©timme mel^r jurüdf.

SBol^I, e§ mag fein ! 3[d^ l^ab' eö lang bebad^t,

©0 mag fid^'ö rafd^ unb blutig benn entloben.

2235 aSie ift'§? äBißft bu ben @ang mit mir öerfud^en?

Sreil^eit gu gelten l^aft bu. ©tette bid^
"' ■ Vlix gegenüber, gü^re fie gum Äampf.

300 XOaUen^eins Cob

35cn ftricg dcrftel^ft bu, l^aft bei mir ctma§
©elernt, \ä) barf bc§ ©cgnerS mid^ ttic^t fd^men,
2240 Uub leinen fd^önern Sag erlebft bu, mir
I)ic ©(|ule ju begal^Ien.

3ft e§ ba^in
©elommen? Setter IJSetter! fönnt i^r'S traflen?

Die Slegimenter, bie mir andertraut finb,
Dem ftaifer treu l^inmeßjufül^ren, l^ab' id^
2245 ©elobt ; bie§ tüiD id^ l^alten ober fterben.
9Ke]^r fobert leine ^^flid^t Don mir. 3d^ fed^te
9hc^t gegen bid^, menn id^'§ öermeiben lann,
I)enn aud^ bein feinblid^ ^aupt ift mir nod^ l^eilig.

(£8 gefc^ei^n atvet ©c^üffe. gOo unb XersD? eilen anS ^enftet.

aBattenfteiit»

aBa§ ift ba§?

2250 gr flürgt.

SEBattenfleiit*

©tütitl SBer?

3tto.

S)ie 2:iefenbad^er tl^ten

2)en ©d^ufe.

SEBairenftein»

9Iuf toen?

300-

9luf biefen Sleumann, ben

S)u f (^idteft —

äBattenftein auffal^renb.

Sob unb Steufel ! ©0 »in idj—

cnaieici.

Dritter 2luf3tt9; Swanix^^tx 2luftritt 301

2:eral)|.
S)id^ i^rer Minben 2But entgegenfteDen?

$ersogitt uub ©rfifln»

Um (BotteSmiUen nid^t !

Se^t ni^t, mein Selbl^etr !

d^rfiflit*
2255 D ^alf il^n I l^alf i^n !

SEBaaenfletit*

Sagt mxä) l

Stl^u' es ni^t,
3ett ni^t. S)ie blutig raf(|e SE^at §at [ic
3tt SBut gefegt, emarte i^re Sleue —

SEBattenftein.

C)intt)eg I Qn lange fc|on l^ab' id^ gejaubert.
S)a8 lonnten [ie fi(| freöentlic^ erfül^nen,

2260 SQBeil fie mein 9lngefi^t niiä^t fal^n — ©ie foKen
aJlein 9lntli^ fe^en, meine ©timme l^ören —
©inb eö nic|t meine Sruppen? Sin xä) ni^t
Sl^r fjelbl^err unb gefüriä^teter ©ebieter?
fiafe fel^n/ob fie baö 3lntU& nid^t me^v lennen,

2265 2)ad i^re ©onne mar in buntler ©d^Ia^t«
dS brandet ber SBaffen nid^t. ^d) geige mid^
JBom Sfftan )\em Slebeüenl^eer, unb fd^nett
Sejäl^mt, gebt 9ld^t, fe^rt ber empörte ©inn
3nS alte S3ette be§ ©e^orfamS mieber.

^ ge^t S^m folgen 300, Xeril9 unb Oitttler.

302 IDalTenfteins Zeh

€inunb5U>an5tgfter Jtuftritt

fBväfiu. ^ersogiM. 9Ras unb XIkHc.

/i827pSBenn [ie il^n fcl^n — 6g ift noc^ C^offnung, ©(i^tocPer.
Hoffnung ! 3^ f)aU feine.

bcr toä^renb b<8 legten StuftrltteS in einem ftc^t^aren ftampf bon ferne geftanben. mit

nä^er. •

S)a§ ertrag' icfi nic^t.
3(j^ fam l^iel^er mit feft entf(i^iebner ©eele ;
^ä) glaubte, x^ä)t unb tabellog gii tl^un,
Unb mup l^ier fielen, tDie ein C^öfjen^merter,
2275 ®in rol^ Unmenfd)Iici^er, boni S^Iuc^ belaftet,
35 om 2l6fd)eu afler, bie mir teuer finb,
Unroürbig fd^mer bebrängt bie Sieben fefjn,
2)ie iä) mit einem Söort beglürfen !ann —
2)a§ ^n^ in mir empört \\ä), eö ergeben
2280 3mei ©timmen ftreitenb \\6) in meiner Sruft,

3n mir ift 5lad^t, ic^ meife baö 9leii)te nic^t gu WKi^Ien.
D tool^I, tt)oI)l l^aft bu mal^r gerebet, 55ater,
1^ 3" t^i^l bertraut' \ä) auf ba§ eigne ^cx^,
' 3c| fte^e n)anlenb, meiß nic^t, n)a§ id^ foll.

©räfttt.

2285 ©ie tüiffen'S nid^t? 3^r ^txi fagf g 3^nen nic^t?

©0 tüiH id^'S Sinnen fagen !

^f)x SJater^^at ben fc^reienben Serrat

9tn unS^e'gaTxgen^ an be§ dürften ^anpt .

©efredelt, un§ in ©d^mad^ geftürgt, barau§
2290 grgiebt [id^ flar, toaö Sie, fein ©ol^n, t^un follen:

@utmad()en, toa^ ber ©d^nblid^e berbrod^en.

Dritter 2Iuf3ug; ^'munb^wan^i^^tv Zluftritt 303

@tn aSetfptel auf jufteKen frommer Streu,
®a^ nid^t ber 3tamt ^tccolomint
@in ©(j^anblieb fei, ein em'ger tSluä) im $au§
2295 S)?t SBaüenfteiner.

SBo ift eine ©timme
S)er SBal^rl^eit, ber xä) folgen barf ? Un§ aüt
Semegt ber SBunfd^, bie Seibenfd^aft. S)aB je^t
6in ©ngel mir dom ^immcl nieberftiege,
2)a§ ^tä)tt mir, ba§ unöerfälfiä^te, fd^öpfte
2300 2lm reinen Sid^tqueü mit ber reinen ©anb !

Snbem feine $(ugen auf Xf^tfia faflen.

SSJie? ©uc|' id^ biefen ßngel nod^? ©rmarf id^
3loä) einen anbern?

®r n&l^ert ftc^ i^r, ben %xm um fie fc^togenb.

©ier auf biefeS ©erg,
3)a§ unfel^Ibare, l^eilig reine, toill
3(i^'§ legen, beine Siebe min \ä) fragen,
2305 2)ie nur ben ©lücflid^en beglüdfen lann,
95om unglüdEfelig ©d^iulbigen fid^ menbct.
ftannft bu mid^ bann nod^ lieben, mnn \ä) bleibe?
ßrfläre, bafe bu'§ fannft, unb id^ bin euer.

@räfttt mit »ebeututtg.

SBcbenIt—

9)'2ac untetbtic^t fie.

»ebenfe nichts, ©ag', mie bu'§ fü^Ift.

^rftfttt.

2310 ^n euren SBater bentt —

9)'20S unterbricht fte.

glicht 9frieblanb§ SEod^ter,
3[d^ frage bid^, bid^, bie ©eliebte, frag' id^ !
@3 gilt ii^t eine ftrone gu geminnen.

304 VOaüen^xns Cob

2)a§ möd^tcji bu mit flugcm ®cijl bcbenfen.
2)te aiul^e betnes gfreunbed gtlt's, baS @Iä(f

2315 95on einem Staufenb tapfrer ^elbenl^etjen,
3)ie feine SEI^at jum SJiufter nel^men loerben.
©ofl xä) bem ftaifer eib unb ^fliij^t abf(j^»ören?
@oH xä) ind Sager beö Octabio
^ie batcrmörberifd^e ftugel fenben?

?32o SJenn toenn bie ßugel loS ift au§ bem fiauf,
3ft fie lein tote^ SBerfjeug mel^r, fie lebt,
@in ®eift fäl^rt in fie, bie ßrinn^en
Ergreifen fie, be§ f^redete SRöd^erinnen,
Unb führen tücfifd^ fie ben ärgften SBeg.

Xllefla.

2325 O 9Jiaj —

9lein, übereile Vxi) axxi) ni(]^t.
^i^ !enne ixi), 2)em ebeln ^erjen !önnte
3)ie fij^merfte ^pt^t bie näij^fle f(j^einen. Wd&t
2)a3 ®ro$e, nur ba§ 9Kenf(^Iid^ gef(ä^e]^e.
3)enr ttjaä ber gfürft öon je an mir getl^an.

2330 2)enf' ani), ttjie'ö i^m mein 95ater l^at bergoUen.
D au(!^ bie fd^önen, freien Siegungen
3)cr ®aftli(i^fcit, ber frommen gteunbeätreue,
©inb eine l^eiltge Religion bem ^erjen,
©d^mer rädien fie bie ©(i^auber ber 9latur

2335 9tn bem SBarbaren, ber fie grä^id^ fd^nbet.
2eg' alles, alleä in bie SQBage, ipxxä)
Unb lafe bein f)erj entf(]^eiben.

Xllefla.

O ba§ beine

^at längft entfd^ieben. golge beinem erffen
©efü^I —

Dritter 2luf3ug; €inunb3tDan3igjler 2(nftrttt 305

©rSfiit.

UngUicf (id^e !

Stella.

SBie !öunte ba»
2340 3)a§ 3ic(j^te fein, tt)a§ biefeS jartc ^crj

3l\ä)t Qltxä) jucrft ergriffen unb gefunben?

@e^ unb erf üOe beine WW ! 3 ^ tt)ürbe

3)^ immer lieben. Sßa§ bu a\xä) ermöl^lt,

2)u tt)ürbeft ebel ftet§ unb beiner toürbig
2345 ©e^anbelt l^aben — aber 9leue fofl

3tm beiner ©eele fd^önen trieben ftören.

©0 mufe x6) hxä) berlafjen, bon bir fd^eiben !

SBie bu bir felbft getreu bletbft, bift bu'ö mir.

Uns trennt ba§ ©(i^icffal, unfre ^txim bleiben einig.
«350 6in blut'ger ^a$ entgmeit auf em'ge Stage

3)ie ©öufer 5rict>Iö«b, ^iccolomtnt,

^oäf mir gel^ören ni(i^t ju unferm ^aufe.

— Sfört 1 6ile ! 6iie, beine gute ©a(j^e

SBon unfrer unglücffeligen ju trennen.
2355 3luf unferm Raupte liegt ber t^lnäf beS ©immetö,

@d tft bem Untergang gemeil^t. ^wd) mt(i^

SBirb meines SSaterö ©d^ulb mit ins SSerberben

C)inabjie]^n. iraure ni^t um mic^ I 5Jlein ©(i^icffal

SSJirb balb entfd^ieben fein.

Vtoi foftt fie in bie %xmt, l^eftig Utoi^t 3Ran ^ört l^inter ber ®cate ein laute«,

»HtMB, lang Mr^Qenbed Oefc^rei : „93it>at (^erbinanbuS !" bon friegerifc^en SnftTU«

nuntm begleitet. 9Ra; unb Xbefla^^otTen einanber unbettegltd^ in ben Slrmen.

306 lOaUenflcins Cob

^tDeiunbstDansisfter auftritt

@rS{itt i^m entgegen.

2360 SBaS lüar ba§? SBaö bcbcutcte ba§ {Rufen?

61^ ift tmbdf-m^ allc§ tft berlorcn.

@rafttt.

3Bte? unb ftc gaben n^t§ auf feinen Stnblidf?

mä)\^. 3HIe§ mx umfonft.

^erjogtii.

©ie riefen SSibat.

Sern Jf aifer.

®rafttt.

D bie ^fltd^tdergcfjenen I

2365 9Man lie^ il&n nid^t einmal jum SQBorte fommen.
9ll§ er gu reben anfing, fielen fie
9Jlit friegerifc^em ©piel betäubenb ein.
— ^'m fommt er.

Brciunbsroansigfter 2(uftritt.

eorigc. 8B«lleit{leiit, begleitet »on 30« unb XMtttler. 2)aTaiif ftirtflicft,

fB^aUtn^txn \m kommen.

Serail) !

9Hein Surft?

Dritter 2luf3ug; Dreiunb3ipan3igjler 2luftritt 307

SBaaettftein.

Safe unfre Sicflimcntcr
2370 ®\äf fertig l^altett, l^eut no(i^ aufgubrcd^en,
®enn toir berloffen ^tlfen noc^ t)or Slbenb.

»uttlcr —

öttttler.

SJlcin ©eneral !

S)er ßommanbant gu 6gcr
3[t euer gfreunb unb fianbsmann. ©einreibt i^m gleid^
^uxä) einen ßilenbett, er foU bereit [ein,
2375 Un§ morgen in bie S^pung eingunel^men —
3]^r folgt un§ felbft mit eurem ^Regiment.

^nttltx.
6S fofl gefti^el^n, mein fjelbl^err.

maUtnfttm

tritt itttf(^en 9Ra£ unb ^^efla, iDet^e ftc^ toä^renb biefer Seit feft umfc^Iungen ge-
halten.

©d^eibet !

©Ott!

ftttiafftere mit gesogenem ®etoef)r treten in ben <Baal unb fammetn ftd) im hinter-
gninbe. 8ttg(ei(^ 60rt man unten einige mutige $afTagen axii bem $np)>en6eimer

SDlarfc^, toetc^e bem SRaj: su rufen fc^etnen.

S9^a0enftetlt au ben ßUraffteren.

Dier ift er. 6r ift frei, ^ä) f)alV il&n ni(i^t mel^r.

St fte^t abgett)enbet unb fo, baB ä^a; i^m nic^t j^eitommen, no(^ ft(^ bem flfräuieli!

nähern tann.

®u l^affeft mt(i^, treibft mt(i^ im 3orn bon bir.
2380 3^^wi$en fofl ba§ SSanb ber alten Siebe,
mäft fanft ft(i^ löfen, unb bu »iflft ben m%
©en [(j^merjlid^en, mir fd^merjlic^er no(i^ mad^en !

308 Waütn^eins Zob

^u tDeiBt, \i) ffaU of)m \>\ä) ju leben
3lod) nic^t gelernt — 3n eine SBüfte ge^' xi)
2385 ^inan^, unb alles, toa^ mir loert ift, üHeS
©leibt l^ier jurüdE — D menbe beine 2luflen
5Ri(i^t bon mir toeg ! "ülod) einmal geige mir
2)ein ett)ig teurem unb Derel^rte§ Slntli^ !
ajerftofe' mxä) ntti^t —

Qx tttiü feine $anb faffen. fSJallenftein aie^t fte surüct. Gr tvenbetftc^ an bie OrSpn

3ft l^ter lein anbreS 2luge,
2390 3)aö SJlitleib für mxä) l^ätte — SSafe Sterjl^ —

(Sie toenbet ft(^ bon t^m ; er fe^rt ftc^ sur ^erjogin.

6^rtt)ürb'ge9Kutter —

^erjogiit.

©el^n ©ie, ®raf, tool^in
S)ie ^fltd^t ©te ruft — ©0 fönnen ©ie uns einft
©in treuer greunb, ein guter @ngel herben
3lm Jl^ron beS Jf aiferS.

C>offnung geben ©ie mir,
2395 ©ie tüoDen mxä) nid^t ganj öerjmeifeln laffen.
O tftufd^en ©ie mxä) nid^t mit leerem Slenbnxr! t
SJlein UnglildE ift gettjife, unb, ®an! bem C>inimel I
2)er mir ein SKittel eingiebt, eS ju enben.

3;iefiiie08muftf beginnt lieber. S)eT @aal füllt fi(^ mtfix unb me^r mit 9etoaffnet(ii

an. (£r fte^t Suttlern bafte^n.

^ffx aud^J^ier, Oberft Suttler — Unb il^r tooKt mir
2400 9lid^t folgen? — SBo^l ! Sleibt eurem neuen C)errn
©etreuer, als bem alten. Jf ommt ! SSerfpreiJ^t mir,
2)ie ^anb gebt mir barauf , bafe il^ fein Seben
SBefd^ü^en, unDerle^liii^ moüt bemaJ^ren.

93utt(er berh>eigert feine ^anb.

S)eS if aiferS %ä)i l&ängt über i^m unb giebt

Dritter ^lufjug; Dremnbsmanstgfter 2luftritt 309

2405 ©ein fürflü(^ ^anpi iebiüebem ^Korbfnec^t pxtx^,
®er \\äf ben Sol^n ber SSIuttl^at tDifl berbienen ;
3e^t tl^ät' i^m eineö fjreunbeg fromme ©orgc,
2)cr fiiebe treueö 2luge not — unb bie
3c^ [(^eibenb um il^n [el^' —

^tpclbcutißc ©lirfe auf 3ao unb ©utttcr rid^tenb.

©U(j^t bie SSerräter
241 Q 3n eures SBaterS, in be§ ©aflaS Säger.

C)ier iji nur einer nod^. ®ti)t unb befreit un§
^on feinem l^affenSmürb'gen 9tnblicf. ©el^t.

9Ra]: berfucbt eS no(^ einmal, ft(^ ber l^^efla p nö^em ; ^aUenftein ber^inbett eS.

(Jr fte^t unjdjlüfftfl, Wmeraboa ; inbeB füUt ficft ber @oot immer meör unb meljr, unb

bie ^ömer ertönen unten immer auffobember unb in immer f ür^eren Raufen.

Slaft ! »laft ! — O mären eö bie f(j^tt)eb7(^en C^örner,
Unb fling'ö Don l^ier geraV tnö gelb beö 3:obe3,
2415 Unb alle ©d^merter, aüe, bie iä) f)kx

ßntblöfet muB fel^n, burti^brängen meinen fflufen !
2Ba§ moflt iljr? flommt il^r, mid^ bon l^ier l^inmeg
3u reißen? — O treibt mic^ ni(i^t jur SJergmeiflung l
Stl^uf § nid^t ! 3]&r fönntet eö bereun !

2)er ®qq\ ift ganj mit 9en)affneten erfUat.

2420 yioä) mel^r — 6§ l^ängt ©emid^t fid^ an ©emid^t,
Unb i^re 5Jlaffe jiel^t mic^ fc^mer l^inab. —
aSebenht, maS t^r tl^ut. @§ ift nid^t ttjo^lgetl^an,
3um imxn t)en SSerjmeifelnben ju Mi)Un.
3^r rei^t mid^ ipeg bon meinem (Slütf, tt)ol^Ian,

2425 ®er SRad^egöttin mxf)' iä) eure ©eelen !

^i)x ffait gemäl^It jum eigenen SSerberben. j
SBer mit mir gel^t, ber fei bereit ju fterben ! j

^nbem er {i<ii na<ii bem ^intergrunbe toenbet, entftel^t eine raf(^e 9en}egung unter ben

fiüraffteren, fte umgeben unb begteiten iftn in tvtlbem Xumutt SBaOenftein bleibt

unbetpegti(^. Zfittla ftn!t in ilgrer SRutter 9(rme. 2)er ^Jor^ang fäat.

Vicvtcv Huffu^*

3n bc« Söütgcrmeiflcr« ^aufc ju Sger.

€rfter Ztuftritt*

Outtler, ber eben anlangt.

@r ift l^crein» 3l^n fül^rtc fein Serl^angniS,
2)er 9led^cn ift gefaflen l^intcr il^m,

2430 Unb tDtc bic 33rü(fe, bic il^n trug, itm^lxif
<B\ä) niebetUep unb fc^mcbcnb tt)iebcr l^ob,
3}ft jeber 9lcttung§tt)cg il&m abgefti^nitlcn.
Si§ l^iel^er, Q^ricblanb, unb ni(^t toeitcr ! fagt
2)ie ©(i^irffalggöttin. 2luS bcr bö^mifd^en 6rb(

2435 ßrl^ub [id^ bein berounbert SJldeor,

SBeit burd^ ben ^immel einen ©lanjttjeg jiel^enb
Unb l^ier an Söl^menö (Srenge mup e§ finfen !
— 2)u l^a[t bie alten Q^al^nen abgefd^moren,
Sßerblenbeter, unb trauft bem alten ©lüdt !

2440 2)en ßrieg ju tragen in beö Saifcrö Sauber,
2)en l^eirgen ^erb ber Saren umjuftürgen,
Seroaffneft bu bie freöell^afte ^anb.
5limm bid^ in Sld^t ! bid^ treibt ber böfe ®eiji

3)er SRad^e — ba§ bid^ Slad^e nid^t Derberbe I

•3iqj

Pierter 2Iuf3ng; gtoeiter 2(nftritt 311

^tPetter ituftrttt

Ottttler unb @oi:boit*

@orbott*
2445 ®eib i^r'g? — D lüie t)crlangt m\ä), cud^ gu l^ören.
2)cr C>^rjo8 ein SSerrätcr ! D mein @ott !
Unb flüd^tig ! unb [ein fürftlic^ ^aupt gcä(i)tet !
^äj bitt' enäf, ©cneral, fagt mir auSfül^rlic^,
2Bic alles bie§ ju ^ilfcn \\ä) begeben?

Guttut.
2450 ^f)x i)aii ben Srief erJ^altcn, ben xäf tnä)
%uxä) einen ßilenben t)orau§gefenbet?

©orboit.

Unb l^abe treu getl^an, tt)ie il^r mxi) l^ic^t,
®ic Scftung unbebenllid^ tl^m geöffnet,
3)enn mir befiel^lt ein laiferlic^er ©rief,

2455 ^Ciäf eurer Drbre blinblingS mid^ ju fügen.
^thoäf bergei^t ! al§ ic^ ben Surften felbft
"^xin \a^, ha fing ic^ mieber an ju jmeifeln.
2)enn ttjal^rlid^ ! ni(i)t al§ ein ©eäd^teter
3:rat ©crgog grieblanb ein in biefe ©tabt.

2460 aSon feiner ©tirne leuchtete tt)ie fonft

55e5 ©errfd^erö ^Kajeftät, ©e^orfam fobernb,
Unb rul^ig, mie in Sagen guter Drbnuug,
9lal^m er be§ SlmteS 9le(^enf(i)af t mir ab.
Seutfelig mad^t baö 9)iißgefd^icf, bie ©c^ulb,

2465 Unb f(^mei(^elnb jum geringern 9Jlanne pflegt
©efaüner ©tolj l^eruntcr fi^ gu beugen ;
2)od^ fparfam unb mit SBürbe mog ber Surft
9Kir jebeö SBort be§ 33eifafl§, mie ber ©err
2)en 2)iener lobt, ber feine ^flici^t getrau*

I

312 XDanen^exns Cob

fßnmtt.

2470 SBie iä) cud^ fd^rieb, fo ift'§ genau gefd^l^n.

6§ ffüt bcr Surft bcm 5^i^^t>^ bic 9lrmcc

S5er!auft, iJ^m ^rag unb @gcr öffnen mollen.

aScrloffen l^aben i^n auf bic§ Ocrüd^t

3)ie [Regimenter ade bi§ auf fünfe,
2475 S)ie SEergf^'fci^en, bie il^m l^iel^er gefolgt*

2)ie 3ld^t ift auSgefproc^en über tl^n,

Unb il^n gu liefern, lebenb ober tot,

3ft jeber treue ®iener aufgef obert.

Verräter an bem ftaifer — f old^ ein ^err !
2480 ©0 l^od^begabt ! O tt)a§ ift SRenfd^engröfee I

3(^ fagf eö oft : baä fann ni(^t glücf Ii(i^ enben ;

3um gfaDftricl marb i^m feine ®rö|' unb TOad^t

Unb biefe bunlelfc^roanfenbe ©emalt»

2)enn um fid^ greift ber 2Kenfd^, nici^t barf man i^n
2485 3)er eignen SWäfeigung bertraun. 3^« ^ölt

3in @d)ran!en nur baö beutlid)e ®efe^

Unb ber ©ebräud^e tiefgetretne ©pur.

2)od^ unnatürlid^ toax unb neuer 3lrt

2)ie Jf riegSgcmalt in biefeg 5)ianneS ^ünitn,
2490 "Sem ßaifer felber flellte fie il^n gleid^,

2)er ftolje ©eift verlernte fid^ ju beugen.

O ©d^ab' um fold^en 2Kann ! benn feiner möd^te

2)a fefte ftel^en, mein' id^, tt)o er fiel.

ä3ittt(er.

©part eure ßlagen, bi§ er SJlitleib brandet,
t495 2)enn jc^t noc^ ift ber SJläd^tige ju fürd^ten.
S)ie ©darneben finb im Slnmarfd^ gegen 6ger,
Unb fernen, ttjcnn it»ir'g nid^t rafd^ entfd^Ioffen l^inbem,
SQßirb bie SSereinigung gefd^el^n. 3)a§ barif mä)t fein!

Vierter 2lnf3n9 ; Sipeiter 2lnftrttt 313

@§ barf ber gfürft nid^t freien Sfufe^^ mel^r

2500 9lu§ biefem ^la^, benn 6^r' unb fiebert f)aV xi)

SSerpfönbet, il^n gefangen l^ier ju nehmen,

Unb euer Seiftanb x\V^, auf ben xä) red^ne*

®orboit.

D l^ätf xi) nimmer btefen Stag gcfel^n !

2ln§ feiner ©anb empfing iä) biefe SBürbe,
2505 gr felkr ffai bieS ©d^Io^ mir anbertraut,

®a§ id^ in feinen JJerler foll bermanbeln.

SBir ©ubalternen l^aben feinen SBtllen ;

®er freie 5Jlann, ber mächtige, allein

®tf)oxä)t bem fd^önen menfd^Iid^en ©efül^I.
2510 SBir aber finb nur Schergen beö ©efe^eS,

3)e§ graufamen ; ©e^orfam l^ei^t bie Stugenb,

Um bie ber 9liebre fid^ bewerben barf.

fBuHltv.

fiapt eud^ baö enggebunbene Vermögen
giid^t leib t^un. 2Bo Diel greife«, ift biel ^trtum, 1 ^^
2515 3)o(^ fidler ift ber fd^male 3Beg ber ^flici^t. *

©orbott*

©0 l^at il^n alleö benn berlafjen, fagt il^r?
@r l^at baS ©lud bon SEaufenben gegrünbet,
®enn föniglid^ mar fein ©emiit, unb ftet§
3um ©eben mar bie boDe C)önb geöffnet —

2Rtt einem 8eitenbtt(f auf »uttlem.

2520 aSom ©taube l^at er TOand^en aufgelefen,
3u l^olfter 6^r' unb SBürben il^n erpl^t,
Unb l^at fid^ feinen S'reunb bamit, nid^t einen
6r!auft, ber in ber 9lot i^m gfarbe l^iclt !

ä3tttt(er.
^ier febt i§m einer, ben er faum gehofft.

314 IDallenjleins Cob

2525 ^^ ^ciV m\i) feiner ©unft t)Ott t^m erfreut.
Qfaft jmeifl' iäf, ob er je in [einer ®rö|e
@ic^ eines 3ugenbfreunbä erinnert f)at —
S)enn fern bon il^m l^ielt m\äf ber S)ienjt, fein Süige
SSerlor mid^ in ben SRauren biefer SJurg,

2530 3Bo iä), bon feiner ©nobe nid^t erreid^t,
2)a§ freie C)erj im ©tillen mir bemal^rte.
2)enn aU er mid^ in biefes ©d^Ioß gefegt,
SBar'g i^m nod^ ßrnft um feine ^flid^t ; nid^t fein
Vertrauen tftufd^' id^, ttjcnn id^ treu bemQl^re,

2535 2Ba§ meiner Streue übergeben marb.

»ttttler.

©0 fagt, tt)oIIt il^r bie 3ld^t an il^m Dolljiel^n,
9Kir eure ^ilfe teilen, il^n ju Derl^aften?

@orbott,

na^ einem nad^benfltc^en ©tiafd^meigen, Iummert)oIl.

Sft e§ an bem — berl^ält fid^'S, mie il^r fpred^t —
©at er ben ßaifer, feinen ^errn, berraten,

2540 3)tt§ ©eer berfauft, bie fjeftungen be§ SanbeS
S)em SReid^gfeinb öffnen moflen — ja, bann ift
5Rid^t Rettung mel^r für i^n — S)od^ e§ ift ^art,
S)a$ unter allen eben mid^ ba§ 2o§
3um SBerfjeug feineö ©turge§ mufe ermäl^Ien.

2545 3)enn ^agen maren tt)ir am ^of ju SBurgau
3u gleid^er 3^it, id^ aber mar ber ältre*

S3iat(er*
3d^ meip babon.

^orbott*

SBo^I breißig Sa^re finb'S. 3)a jirebte fd^on

'..2)er fül^ne 9JJut im gmanjigjäl^r'gen Jüngling,

255o.6rnft über feine ^af)xt mar fein ©inn.

Dicrter 2luf3ug; grocitcr Zluftritt 815

3luf grofee S)inge männU(j^ nur gcrid^tct. l'
SJurd^ unfrc SKittc ging er fliflen @«ci[t§,
©i(!& fclficr bic @cfcflf(^af t ; nic^t bie Suft,
35ic linbifd^e, ber ftnaben jog il^n an ;
2555 ®od^ oft ergriff'S il^n plö^Iid^ ttjunberfam,
Unb ber gel^eimnigboflen Sruft entfuhr,
©inndoll unb leuc^tcnb, ein ©ebanfenftral^I,
®a^ mir unö ftaunenb anfal^n, ni(i)t red^t miffenb,
Ob SQBal^nftnn, ob ein @ott au§ il^m gefprod^cn.

2560 ®ort tt)or% tt)o er jiDei ©tocf l^oc^ nieberftürgte,
2lt§ er im genfterbogen eingefd^Iummert,
Unb unbef(i^Qbigt ftanb er mieber auf.
38 on biefem SEag an, fagt man, liepen fid^
Slnmanblungen beö SBaJ^nfinnö bei i^m fpüren.

©orbott*

2565 Stieffinniger tt)urb' er, ba§ ift mal^r, er tt)urb^-.
ftatl^olifd^* SQBunberbar l^atf i^n ba§ SBunber \
3)er SRettung umgefe^rt. 6r l^ielt fic^ nun )
gür ein begünftigt unb befreitet SBefen, .

Unb fedf, mie einer, ber nid^t ftrauctjeln fann,

2570 fiief er auf fci^manfem ©eil be» SebenS l^in.
Slad^l^er filiert' unö ba§ ©c^idffal au-^einanber,
aäJeit, mit ; er ging ber ©röße fül^nen 2öeg
5Jlit fd^neüem ©d^ritt, id^ fa^ i^n fd^minbclnb gc^n,
2Barb ®raf unb Qfürft unb C^f^i^g unb ^iftator,

257i Unb je^t ift alles il^m ju flein, er ftredtt
2)ie ©änbe nad^ ber Jf önigöfrone aus,
Unb ftilrjt in unermeplid^eS SBerberben !

ä3ntt(er.
33red^t ab* @r fommt.

316 Waütnfteins (Eob

Dritter 2(uftritt.

SBalleitfteitt im (&t\^x^ mit bem S&rgermeifier noit @0cr. Sie Soriiei.

3^r lüart [onft eine freie ©tobt? ^i) fe^',
2580 31^r fül&rt ben l^alfien 3lbler in bem 2Bttpt)en.
aßarum ben l^alben nur?

S^ürgermetfter.

SBir maren rci(!^§fret,
*^o(i) feit gmeil&unbert Sauren ift bie ©tabt
2)er iöi)m'\ä)tn SixorC t)ert)fänbet. 3)Q^er rü^rt'ö,
S)afe tt)ir nur no(j^ ben l^alben Slbler fül^ren»
2585 2)er untre Steil ift fanjelliert, bi§ etma
3)Q§ SReid^ un§ toieber einlöft.

3]^r öerbientet

2)ie greil^eit. C^altet eud^ nur brad» @ebt feinem

2luf lüiegleröoll ®epr. 2Bie \)oi) feib i^r

aSefteuert?

S3ürgermeifter audt bie ^td^fein.

S)a$ lüir's faum erfc^mingen !önnen.

2590 ®ie ©arnifon lebt a\xä) auf unfre Soften.

3]^r follt erleichtert lüerben. ©agt mir an,
6g finb no(i^ ^roteftanten in ber ©tabt?

ȟrgcrmciftct ftufet.

3>a, ja. 3(j^ mi^ e§. 6§ berbcrgen fid^ no(iö biele
3n biefen SKauern — ja ! geftel^t'ö nur frei —
2595 3^r felbft — 3txä)t mi)x?

Öijicrt ll^tt mit ben Äugen, ©ürgermetftet erf()^ri(ft

©eib ol^ne Surii^t. ^d^^e
^ie 3efuiten — Sög's an mir, fie lüärcn längfl

Pierter 2Iuf3ug; Dritter 2Iuftritt 317

«US IRcid^cg ©rengen — 5JleBbuc^ ober Sibel !
mix iff § att cin§ — 3[(^ l^ab'g ber SBelt bemiefen —
3tt OiogQU f)aV xi) felber eine Sixxä)'
2600 2)en ©öaitflclifd^en erbauen iQffen.

— ^ört, Säürgermeiftcr — mie i[t euer 9lame?

Sörgetmeifter.

^od^l^älbel, mein erlQUti^tcr gürft.

^ört — aber fagt'ö nici^t »eiter, toa^ \6) tnif
3e^t im SBertraun eröffne.

3|in tte ^anb auf bie $l($fel legenb, mit einer getuiffen %cicxli^ttit

2)ie ßrfüflung
2605 55er Seiten tjl gcfommen, 39ürflermei[ler.

®ie ^ol^en ttjerben fallen, unb bie 9liebrigen

ßrl&eben \\ä) — Sel^allet'g aber bei eud) !

2)ie fpanifc^e ©oppell^errfd^aft neiget \\ä)

3u il^rem 6nbe, eine neue Drbnung
2610 ®er 2)inge fül^rt fic^ ein — 3^r fa^t bodf) jüngfl

%m C)intmei bie brei 3Konbe?

S^firgemtetfter.

mit gnlfe^en.

®at)on ^xä) jmet in blufge Sold^geftalt

SBergogen unb t)erti)anbelten. 9lur einer, *

®er mittlere, blieb [tel^n in feiner JJlarl^ett.

Mrgermeifter*

2615 SBir jogen'ö auf ben Stürfen*

SEürlenl 2BaS?
3tt)et SReid^ »erben blutig untergeben,
3m Dften unb im SBeften, fag' iä) tnä).

318 IDaUenfieins Cob

Unb nur ber lutl^crifd^c @la\iV toirb bleiben*

(£r Bemerft bie stuet Stnbem.

©in ftarle§ ©(i^tefeen mar Ja biefcn 3lbenb
2620 3ut Unlen ^ani, ote mir ben SBeg l^tel^er

©emaci^t* JBernal^m man'ö aud^ l^ier in ber Sepung?

@orbott.

SBol^I l^örten tt)ir% mein ©eneroL 6§ brad^te
S)er SBinb ben ©d^oH gerab Don ©üben l^er.

33 on 9leu[tabt ober SBeiben fd^ien'3 ju fommen.

aßattettfiettt.

2625 S)oS tft ber SBeg, auf bem bie ©darneben nal^n.
2Bie[tor!i[tbieS3e[a^ung?

^unberi ad^tjig
Sienftföl^ige 3Kann, ber IReft [inb 3fndaHben.

Iföattettfteitt*
Unb tt)ie Diel [te^n im ^oä)xm^tf)al?

®orbott*

3tt>^i^unbert

5lr!ebu[ierer ^ab* xä) l^ingefd^idt,
2630 2)en Soften gu t)er[tär!en gegen bie ©darneben.

IföaUettfteitt.

Sc^ lobe eure SSorpdjt. 2ln ben SBerlen

SBirb Quc^ gebaut, '^äj fa^'^ bei ber ^ereinfal^rh

^orbott*

SBeil un§ber Sll^eingraf je^t fo nal^ bebrängt,
Siefe id^ nod^ gmei ^afteien fd^nell errid^ten.

SBattenftein.

2635 3^r feib genau in eure§ J?aifer§ 2)ienft.
^ä) bin mit eud^ gufrieben, Dberftleutnant.

Dierter Suf3ug; Pierter 2luftritt 319

3u »uttlern.

3)cr Soften in bcm 3o(^im§t]^aI foH abjtcl^n
©amt aDcn, btc bcm Q^etnb entgcgenftel^n.

3u ®orbon.

3fn euren treuen ^önben, ßommenbant,
2640 Safe t(j^ mein SBeib, mein ßinb unb meine ©(^mefter*
SDenn l^ier ift meinet 33Ieiben§ nid|t ; nur ©riefe
ßrroarf iä), mit bem ^^rül^eften bie tJeftung
©amt aDen Slegimentern ju berlafjen.

ütcrter 2tuf tritt*

Sorige. @raf Xtx^tti^,

SDßtHIomm'ne Sotf(J^aft ! grolle 3eitunöen !

SBattenfieim
^64$ S5Ba§ bringft bu?

@ine (Bä)laä)i ift öorgefaHen
Sei Sleuftabt, unb bie ©d|tt)eben blieben ©ieger.

SBattenftein.
2Ba§ fagft bu? SBo^er lommt bir biefe 5Rad|rid|tr

@in Sanbmartn braii^t' eö mit bon 2irfd^enreit,
5la(]^ ©onnenuntergang l)aV^ angefangen ;
4650 gin laiferlid^er %x\xpp öon %aö)avi l^er
©ei eingebro(^en in ba§ fd^raeb'fdie Sager,
3tt)Ct ©tunben l^ab' baö ©(fiepen angel^alten,
Unb taufenb ßaiferlid^e fei'n geblieben,
3f§r Dberft mit, mel^r pufef er nici^t }u fagen*

320 XOaUenfteins (Eob

SBattenfteitt»

2655 SBtc fömc IdfcrUd^cS Sßolf nac!^ 5Rcu[tabt?
S)cr Slltringcr — er müßte ^flügel l^aben —
©tanb geftern Diergel^n 3JleiIen noc!^ öon ba ;
2)e§ ®aDa§ SBöIfer fammeln \xä) 5U ^ftau'nberg
Unb finb no(]^ nt(j^t beifammen. ^ötte fici^

2660 2)er ©ups etiüa fo mit borgeiüagt?
6§ !ann nti^t fein.

Sno crfd^cint.

Ser$ft|.

SBtr lüerben'S alSbalh pten,
2)enn l^ier lommt 3II0 fröl^Iici^ unb boH @ile.

fünfter ^tuftrttt

^ie Smrigtit« 30««
300 au SBaaenftein.

@tn JRettenbct tft ba unb will bid^ fpred^n.

^ar§ mit bem ©iege fic!^ beftätigt? ©pri(^ !

SBattenfteitt*

2665 2Ba§ bringt er? SBol^er lommt er?

93 on bem JR^eingtaf;
Unb tt)a§ er bringt, »iH td^ borau§ bir melben.
®ie ©(^weben fte^n fünf 2ReiIen nur bon l^ier.
S3ei 9leuftabt f)aV ber ^iccolomini
<B\ä) mit ber Sfteiterei auf fie geworfen,
2670 6in fürd^terli(^e§ 9)iorben fei gefci^el^n,
SJodö enblid^ l^ab' bie Sölenge übermältigt,

Pierter ^lufsng; 5ed?fler 2luftrttt 321

3)tc ^appenl^etmcr aUt, anä) bcr 9Kaj,

®ct fic ftefüT^rt — fcfn auf bcm ^lafe geblieben.

SBattenfieitt.

SBo ift bcr Sote? Sringt mid^ gu il^m.

^nbcm ftUrit f^rSuIein 9{eit]inttitt ins Simmer ; il^r folgen einige Sebiente, bie burc^

ben ®oo( rennen.

9{eti(nttiii*

€)tlfe! C>«fel
300 unb Seraft^*
2675 SQßaS gicbt'g?

Sag gfräulein !

SS^attenftein unb Seraft^.

SBctB fte'S?

©ic lütH ftcrben*

C»It foit
SBaDenftein mit Ztthttf unb l^Eo i^r tiad^.

Sedjfter ^tuftritt

^»tUtt unb Qlorboti.
@orbon erftaunt.

grllärt ntir. SBaS bebeutctc bcr 9luftritt?

©ic ]^at bcn 5Kann bcriorcn, bcn fic liebte,
®cr ^tccolomini toax'^, bcr untöclommcn.

©orbom

Unglücf Ii(]^ JJröuIcin !

»tttticr.

2680 3i^r ^abt gcl^ört, tt)a§ biefcr 3Do brad^te,
S^aB fic^ bic ©d{)tt)cbcn ficgcnb nol^n.

322 VOaUenfteins (Eob

©urbiitt«

S3tttt(er.

3tt)ölf aieöimentct ftnb fic ftarl, unb fünf
©tc^n in bcr 3lä^\ bcn ^txiOQ ju bcfd^ü^cn.
SEBir l^aben nur mein einzig 3tegiment,
2685 Unb nid^t jmeil^unbcrt flar! ift bie SScfafeung.

©0 x\i%

S3ittt(er.

3l\ä)t möglid^ iff g, mit fo geringer SRannfd^ft

©old^ einen ©taatSgefangnen ju bemal^ren*

S)aö fey i^ ein.

S3tttt(en
2690 S)ie 5!Jlenge l^ätte balb ba§ Heine C)änflein
ßntmaffnet, il^n befreit.

©orbon.

.S)ag ift SU fürchten.

S3tttt(er mä^ einer $aufe.

SSäißt l 3>^ t)in Sürge morben für ben SluSgang,
T 9)Jit meinem Raupte l^aft' \^ für bQ§ feine.
'^ 2Bort mup \ä) galten, fü^r'S, tt)o^in e§ »iü,
2695; Unb ift ber Sebenbe nici^t ju bemal^ren,
©0 ift — ber Sote unS gewip.

©orbott.

Serftey id^ euc!^? ©ereci^ter ®ott ! 3^r!önntet—

S3tttt(er.

6r barf nid{)t leben.

®orbott.
3^r öermöd^tef i5?

Pierter 2luf3ug; 5ed?fler 2Iuftntt 323

fBnttltv.
3]^t ober xä). 6r \af) bcn legten SRorgcn.

2700 grmorben tüoDt i^r il^n?

Guttut.

S)a§ ift mein Sorfa^.

©orbott»

S)et cuter Streu' vertraut I

©ein böfeg ©d^irffal I
©orbott*
®e8 fjelbl^erm l^eilige ^erf on !

»ttttler.

®a3 war er!
©orbott.

D maS er mar, löfci^t fein aSerbreii^en au§ !

D^n' Urtel?

»tttticr.

2)ie SSoüftrecfung ift flatt Urtete,

©orbotu

2705 35aö toäxt 9Morb unb nic^t ©ered^tigfelt,
®enn ^ören mu^ fie ouci^ ben ©(^ulbigften.

Slax ift bie ©ci^ulb, ber ßaifer l^at ßerid^tet,
Ünb feinen SBiÜen nur boüftredfen mir*

©urbott.

2)en bluf gen ©pruci^ mufe man nid^t rafd^ boHaiel^n,
'.710 6in SBort nimmt fic^, ein Seben nie jurüd.

»itttler. V

©er^urt'g? ®ienft gefäül ben Königen*

3u 4)enIerS 2)ienft brängt fid^ lein ebler 9Rantt.

324 VOaütn^ins (Eob

ftein SButigcr crblcici^t bot !ü^ncr %f)at

I ®a§ fiebert toagt ber 9Mut, nid^t ba§ ©emiffen,

fßnttUv.
2715 5!Ba§? ©off et ftet aiiögel^n, be§ ßriege^ ^flamme,
®te unau§Iöf(^Ii(^e, aufS neu entgünben?

5We^mt i^n flefangen, tötet il^n nut nid^t,
©tetf t blutig nid^t bem ©nabenengel bot*

S3titt(er.
SBät' bte 9ltmee be§ ffaifetS nid^t flefd^Iagen,
2720 aWöd^f id^ lebenbig tl^n etl^alten ^aben.

^orbott*
D toatum f d^Io^ td^ il^m bte Seftung auf I

S3tttt(er.
2)et Ott ntd^t, fein SSetl^ängniS tötet i^n.

?luf biefen SQBöDen toöf id^ tittetlid^,
2)e§ ÄaifetS ©d^Io^ betteibigenb, a^funfen»

2725 Uttb taufenb btabe SKännet lamen um I

^orbutt»

3n i^ret ^flid^t — ba§ fd^müdft unb el^tt ben 9Rann ;
2)od^ fd^matjen SDlotb Detflud^te bie Statut.

S3tltt(et eine ©d^rift l^erDortattflenb.

C)iet ift ba§ 9Jlanifeft, ba§ un§ befiehlt,
Uns feinet gu bemäd^tigen. 6S ift an eud^
«730 ©etid^tet, toie an mid^. SOßofft il^t bie fjfolgen ttagen,
aSJenn et gum Qfeinb enttinnt butd^ unfte ©d^ulb?

@(otbott.

^^, bet Ol^nmöd^tige, 0 ®ott !

Pierter Jlnfjug ; Se^fter Jlnftritt 325

Stcl^mt il^r'ö auf cud^ ! ©tel^t für bic Sfolgen ein !
9Kag »erben braus, toa^ tüxU l 3d^ leg^S auf eu(]^*

@iitbim*

2735 O ®ott im ^immel !

»itttler.

aSifet i^r anbcrn JRat
3)cd Äaiferä SJleinung ju öoUjicI^en? ©preist !
S)enn ftürgen, nid^t bernid^ten lüiH xä) if)n.

O ©Ott ! SBaä fein mujj, fe^' id^ Ilar, toie i^r,
^üäf anberö fd^Iägt baS ^erj in meiner ©ruft.

S3tttt(er«
2740 Slud^ biefer 3Do, biefer 3:ergf9 bürfen
9lt(^t leben, »enn ber $ergog fäDt.

^orbott«

O nii^t um biefe tl^ut mir'ö leib^ © ic trieft
^ffx fd^Ied^teä ^erj, ni(j^t bie ©emalt ber ©ternc.
@ie tt)aren*S, bie in feine rul^'ge S3ruft
2745 3)en ©amen böfer Seibenfd^aft geftreut,
2)ie mit flud^mürbiger ©efd^äftigfeit
2)ie Unglüdt §f ru(^t in il^m genöl^rt — 9Jlag fic
2)eS böfen 2)ienfte§ böfer Sol^n ereilen !

»ttttler.

^\X(f) foHen fie im Stob i!^m gleid^ boran«
2750 aSerabreb't ift f(|on aUeg. S)iefen 2lbenb
Sei eines ©aftmal^lS tJreuben tt)oDten »ir
©ie lebeub greifen unb im ©d^Iofe bewahren.
JBiel lürger ift eS f 0. ^(f) ge^', fogleid^,
5Dtc nötigen Sefel^Ie gu erteilen.

326 WaUen^eins Cob

Siebenter JCuftrttt.

. Vorige, ^tto unb Xtv^.

27SS 9lun \oW^ halb anberä lücrben ! SKorgen jic^n
S)te ©c^mebcn ein, gtoölftaufenb tapfre ftrieger.
2)ann gtab' auf 23ßien ! ^t ! Sufttg, «Her ! Äcin
©0 J^erb ©efid^t gu \olä)tx Steubenbotfd^af 1 1

3e^t ift'S an unö, ©efe^e öorgufd^reiben,
2760 Unb 3taäf gu nel^men an ben fd^Ied^ten 9Kenf(j^n,

®en f(j^nbli(^ett, bie un§ berlaffen. 6iner

^aV^ fd^on gebüfet, ber ^iccolominu

©ing'S allen f 0, bic'§ übel mit un§ meinen !

aSie fd^mer trifft biefer ©ci^Iafl baö alte ^aupt !
2765 35er ^at fein ganjeS Seben lang \\d) ab«

©equölt, fein alte3 (Srafenl^auS gu fürften,

Unb je^t begräbt er'feinen eing'gen ©ol^n !

»ttttler.

©d^ab' ifl'g bod^ um ben l^elbenmüt'gen 3tingltng,
2)em ^ergog felbft gtng'3 mf), man föl^ e§ xdo%

2770 $ört/ alter 3^reunb I baS ift es tt)a§ mir nie •
^m $errn gefiel, e§ ttar mein em'ger Qani, ^
@r l^at bie SBcIfd^en immer öorgegogen.
9lud^ je^o nod^, id^ fic^mör'§ bei meiner ©eele/
©ä^' er uns alle liebet gel^nmal tot,

2775 ff önnf er ben 3^reunb bamit in§ Seben rufen.

■S Sergf^.
©tiD, ftiül .5Rid^t n)elter I Sap bie Stoten ru^n I
^eut' gilt e§, »er ben anbern niebertrintt, . ;.
2)enn euer älegiment \mü uns bemirten.

Picrter ^lüfsug; Siebenter 2luftritt 327.

SBir lüoüen eine luffge gapnad^t l^alten,

2780 ®tc 3laä)t fei einmal Sog, bei boüen (Slöfern

grmorten ttjir bie fci^meVfd^e ^löantflarbe*

3a, lafet un§ l^eut nod^ guter ®tnge fein,
35enn ffti^t Sage ftefien un§ beöor*
5Wid^t rul^n f oll btefer S)egen, bis er fi(^
2785 3n Öfterreid^'fci^em Slute fatt gebabet*

@(orbon*

^fut, »eld^e 3ieb' ift ba§, ^m Selbmarfd^afl I
SBarum fo tt)üten gegen euren ßaifer —

S3ttttrer.

$>offt ntd^t iu t)iel Don biefem erften ©leg*
Sebenit, mie ftä^nefl beä @Iücfe§ 3lab fi^ bre^t,
2790 S)enn immer noc!^ fe^r mäd^tig ift ber ßaifer,

®er ßaifer l^at ©olbaten, leinen g^elbl^errn,
5)enn biefer ßönjg 3^erbinanb bon Ungarn

Unb toax bon jel^er nur ein ^eerberberber.
2795 Unb biefe ©(anlange, ber Octabio,

ff ann in bie 5^^f^^. ]^eimü(| ttjol^l bcrmunben,
®od^ ntci^t in offner (B^laäji bem grieblanb fielen.

3l\(i)i feilten !ann'§ un§, glaubt mit^ö nur. S)a§ ©lüct
" SB^rlä^t ben |)erjog nid|t ; be!annt ift'§ ja,
2800 5Rur, unterm SBaüenftein !ann Öftreid^ fiegen,

■■ ®et gürft tt)irb el^eftens ein groj^eö ^eer
aSeifammen l^abcn, alles brängt fi(!^, flrömt
4)erbei jum alten atul^me feiner gfa^nen.

328 IPaaenfleins (Eob

2)ie alten Sage fcl^' id^ toicbcrfel^rcn,
2805 35er ©rofec mirb er lüieber, ber er war.

Saäte tüerben fid^ bie 3:^oren bann ing Slug'

©efd^Iagen Ijaben, bie il^n je^t Derliefeen !

2)enn Sänber fd^enfen wirb er feinen Qfreunben

Unb treue 2)ienjte faiferlid^ belohnen.
2810 SBir aber finb in feiner ®unft bie 5Wäd^ften*

9lu(^ eurer mirb er bann gebenfen ; mirb eud^
?lug biefem 5Wefte giel^en, eure 3:reu'
3n einem l^ö^ern ^ßoften glänjen Iaf[en.

^orbott*

3d^ bin Dergnügt, berlange pl^er nid^t
2815 hinauf; tt)o grofee ^bf)\ ift grofee 3:iefe.

3]^r l^abt l^ier weiter nid^tS mel^r gu befteHen,
2)enn morgen jie^n bie ©d^weben in bie fjeffung.
Äommt, 3:erjf9. 6§ wirb 3^it pnt ?lbenbeffen.
2Ba§ meint i^r? Saffen wir bie ©tabt erleud^ten,
2820 S)en ©(^webifd^en gur (Bf)x\ unb mer'ö nid^t tl^ut,
S)er ift ein ©panifd^er unb ein Verräter.

Sa^t ba§. @§ wirb bem C^^rgog nid^t gefallen.

SBaö I SBir finb SKeifter ^ier, unb leiner foff fid&
tJür laiferlid^ befennen, wo wir l^crrfd^en.

2825 — ®ut' 3la6)t ! ©orbon. Safet eudi^ gum letztenmal
35en ^la^ empfol^Ien fein, fd^irft Slunben au3,
3ur ©id^er^eit lann man baö 23ßort nod^ änbern.
©d^Iag 3^^rt bringt il^r bem ^erjog felbft bie ©d^Iüjfet
S)ann feib il^r eure§ ©d^Iießeramte§ quitt,

2830 S)enn morgen giel^n bie ©d^weben in bie tJcftung.

Dterter 2luf3ii9 ; 2l<^ter 2Iuftritt 329

XtX^hl im «bge^en iu 9utt(er.

3]^t lommt bod^ aud^ aufs ©d^Iofe?

S3ittt(et*

3ene gelten ab.

t

Tldfkv Tlnftvxtt

fdutätt unb @orbott«
@0rb0tt il^nen nad^fel^enb.

Die ÜnglüAfeltgen ! SBie al^nunflSlod
©ic in baS auSgcfpanntc SJlorbne^ ftürgcn
3fn iffxtx bfinbcn ©iegc^trunfenl&cit ! —
«835 ^^ Jönn fic nid^t bcllagcn. ®tcfcr 3Do,
2)cr übermütig freci^e ^öfetöid^t,
3)et fid^ in feinet ff aiferS ^lut »iH baben !

%i)\xt, tt)ie et eud^ befohlen, ©d^idt Patrouillen
^erum, forgt für bie ©id^er^eit ber tJeftung ;
2840 ©inb jene oben, fd^Iiejs' id^ gleid^ bie ^urg,
3)a^ in ber ©tabt nid^tS bon ber Sl^at berlaute !

@orbott öngftH(^.

D eilt nid^t fo ! 6r[t fagt mir —

S3ttttler«

3f^r bernal^mf g !

3)er näd^jle SKorgen fd^on gel^ört ben ©darneben.
2)ie 9lad^t nur iji nod^ unfer ; f ie finb f(^neD,
2845 9lod^ fd^neHer »ollen »ir fein — Sebet »ol^I.

©orbott»
9ld^ eure JBIicfe fagen mir nid^tS ®ute§.
Serfpred^t mir —

330 IVaüen^exns tLob

®cr ©ontte 2td^t tft unter,
©crab [tciflt ein öcrl^änflmöboDer 3lbenb —
©ic mai^t tl^r 2)ün!el fidler. SSäel^rloö gtebt fic

2850 3]^r böfer ©tern in unfrc $anb, unb mitten
3fn il^rem trunlnen ©lücfeSmal^ne foü
2)er f(!^arfe ©tal^I il^r Seben xa\ä) ger^neiben.
©in grofeer 3led^en!ün[tler toax ber Q^ürft
9Son jel^er, alles tou^f er ju bereci^nen,

2855 ®ie 5D?enfd^en »u^t* er, gleid^ be§ ^rettfpielS ©tcinen,
9la(^ feinem Qrocd ju fe^en unb ju fd^ieben,
3t\ä)t Slnftanb nal^m er, anbrer ßl^r' unb SBürbe
Unb guten 3luf in ȟrfeln unb gu fpielen.
(Sered^net l^at er fort unb fort, unb cnblid^

2860 aOßirb bod^ ber SialM irrig fein ; er wirb
©ein Seben felbft l^ineingered^net l^aben,
SSäie jener bort in feinem 3it!el fallen.

^orbon«

O feiner i^tifUx nid^t gebenfet je^t l
3tn feine ©rö^e benf t, an feine 9MiIbe, '
2865 5ln feines ©erjenS liebenSmertc güge,
9ln alle ßbeltl^aten feines SebenS,
Unb lafet fie in baS aufgel^obne ©d^mert
9llS ßngel bittenb, gnabeflcl^enb fallen •

gsijlgufpöt. 5Kid^t aWitleib barf i(^ füllen ; .
2870 3d^ barf nur blutige ©ebanfen l^aben.

®otbon5 ^anb faffenb.

©orbon ! 9iid^t meines C>off^^ ^^i^i^^ — ^^ li^^c
3)en ^exm nid^t unb l^ab' bugu nid^t Urfad^' —
2)od^ nid^t mein ^aß madjit mid^ gu feinem 9)lörber.
Sein böfes ©.d^idffal ift'S. S)oS Unglildt treibt mid^,

V'xtvttv 2luf3U9 ; 2l(^ter 2luftrttt 331

2875 3)i^ f eihbli(j^c Sufammcnlunf t ber SDtnge*

@§ t)enft ber SJlenfd^ bic freie 3:]^at ju tl^un,

Umfonft ! 6r ift bog ©pieltuerf nur ber bitnben >

(Semalt, bie au§ ber eignen SBa^I il^m fci^nell

®ie fur^tbare Slotmenbiöfeit erfd^offt.
2880 aBa§ J^ölf ö il^m aud^, wenn mir für il^n im C)^i^J^tt

SBaS rebete — ^ä) mufe i^n bennoi^ töten.

©orbott*

D töenn bQ§ ©erg eud^ warnt, folgt feinem Sriebe !

2)a§ $erj ift ®otte§ ©timme ; SBenfd^enttjerl

3ft afler Älugl^cit fünftlici^e Sered^nung.
2885 SBaS fann au§ bluf ger St^at eud^ ©lüdlid^eö

©ebei^n? O au§ »lut entfpringt nid^t§ @ute§ !

©oH fie bie ©taffei eud^ gur ©röfee bauen?

D glaubt baS ni(i^t — 6ö !onn ber 5Korb bisweilen
' * 'S)en^önigen, ber 3Jlörber nie gefallen.

S3tttt(er.
2890 Sl^r wifet nid^t. fjragt nid^t. SBarum mußten aud^

2)ie ©d^weben fiegen unb fo eilenb nal^n !

®ern überliefe id^ il^n be§ JJaiferö ©nabe,

©ein Slutnld^t will id^. Stein, er möd^te leben. «1

2)0dÖ mHny^ ^nri^^ Grljirp mufe id^ löfen. ,

2895 Unb fterben mufe er, ober — !^ört unb wißt !
3d^ bin entel^rt, wenn un§ ber fjürft entfommt.

®orbott.

D fold^en 9)iann ^u retten — /-

S3tttt(er fernen.

2Baj?
®orbott.

3P eines Opfers wert — ©eib ebelmütig !

2)a§ C>^i^i wnb nid^t bie SWeinung e^rt ben 5Kann. ^

S3ttttler Ia(tunbftol6.

2900 6r ipt ein großer .£)err, ber gürft — ^d^ aber

332 VOaUen^eins Cob

33tn nur ein IlctncS $aupt, ba§ tooHt \f)x fügen.

3Ba§ liegt ber 23ßelt bran, meint il^r, ob ber Slicbrig«

©eborene [\ä) eieret ober fd^änbet,

SQßenn nur ber fjärftlid^e gerettet tt)trb.
2905 — 6in jeber giebt ben SBert jtd^ felbft. 3Bie l^o$ t^

Wiä) felbft anfi^Iagen »ill, ba§ ftel^t bei mir.

©0 ]^o(j^ geftellt ijt feiner auf ber @rbe,

®ap iä) mxä) felber neben il^m oerad^te.

2)en SJienfd^n mad^t fein SBille gro^ unb Hein,
2910 ^b meil iä) meinem treu bin, mu^ er jierben*

^orbon«

D einen Steifen ftreb' iä) ju bemegen !
^f)x feib Don 9Renf(j^en menfci^Iid^ nii^t gejeugt.
9lid^t l^inbern fann ic^ eud^, il^n aber rette
6in ®ott aus eurer fürd^terlid^en ^anb.

neunter Jtuftritt*

(Sin 3intmer bei ber ^etgogln.

SUctla in einem ©effel, Bleid^, mit flef($(ofTnen ttugen. ^er^ogbi mi^
^rftnltin tton nett^mtitt um fie bef($äftigt. SBattmfleiit unb bic (MHia

im ®eit)ra(^.

2915 SBie tonnte fie e§ benn fo fernen?

@rft{ltt«

@ie fd^tnt
Unglüdf geal^nt gu l^aben. 2)aS @eräd^t
SSon einer ©(!^Ia(^t erfd^rectte fie, worin
S)er laiferlid^e Dberft fei gefallen,
3<^ fal^ es glei(i^. ©ie flog bem fd^toebifd^it

Dierier ^lufjng; Neunter 2luftritt 333

«920 ftourtet entgegen unb entriß tl^m fd^nell
^\xxä) fragen ba§ unglücfltd^e ©el^etmniö,
3u fpät Detmt^ten toxi fie, eilten naä) ;
Dl^nmäd^tig lag jie fi^on in feinen Firmen,

SBaKenfieitt.

©0 unbeteitet mu^te biefet ©d^Iag
2925 ©ie treffen ! «rmeS Äinb ! — SQBie tft'§? gr^olt fie \iä)?

3nbem er fic^ aut ^eraogtn toenbet.

4^er}iigiti.

©ie fd^Iägt bie ^ugen auf«

©ie lebt !

SBo bin id^?
^Baaeufteitt

tritt iuil^, 1ie mit feinen Firmen aufric^tenb.

ftomm ju bir, Stl^efla. ©et mein ftarle^ TOäbd^en !
©iel^ beiner SButter liebenbe ©eftolt
Unb betne§ SaterS ?lrme, bie bid^ Italien.

Xf^tila richtet M Quf.

2930 SBo ift er? 3ft er nid^t ntel^r l^ier?

$eraogiti*

SBer, meine St ödster?

3)er biefeS Unglüdtswort au§fprad^ —

D benfe nid^t baran, mein ßinb ! ^inmeg
aSon biefem ^ilbe tt)enbe bie ©ebanfen.

SSattenftetn.

Saßt i^ren Äummer reben ! Safet fie flagen !
2935 SJlifd^t eure Sll^ränen mit ben iljrigen.

®enn einen großen ©d^merj l^at fie erfal^ren ;

334: rDallenfleins Cob' '

^oä) toirb jic'ö übcrjtcl^n, bcnp meine 3:l^eIIa
^at tl^reä SBater§ ünwjfDungneS ^er^.

3^ bin nid^t franf. 3^ ^abe Äraft ju fie^n.
2940 2Ba§ iDeint bie 3Hutter? ^aV iä) fie erfd^redft?
(5§ ift Dorüber, i^ befinne mid^ iDieber,

@ie ift aufgeftanben unb f ud^t mit ben %ugen im diointtc

SSBo ift er? SKan Detberge mir i^u nid^t.
^6) l^abe @tär!e gnug, id^ miß il^n pren.

^eraogiii.

Stein, St^eHa ! ®iefer Unglücfäbote fott
2945 5lie IDieber unter beine 3lugen treten.

iUfein aSater —

aBattettfteim

Siebes ftinb I

3^ bin nid^t f^tooi
3^ tt)erbe mi(]^ aud^ balb nod^ me^r erl^olen.
©emäl^ren ©ie mir eine Sitte !

SBaKettfieim

^pxiä) I

erlauben Sie, ba^ biefer frembe SMann
2950 ©erufen tcerbe, ba^ id^ il^n allein
SSerne^me unb befrage.

^eraogitt.

Slimmermel^r I

©rftfitt.

5lein, baö ift niäji ju raten ! ©ieb'ö ni^t ju.

SBaaenftein.

SBarum tt)illft bu il^n f|)re(]^en, meine Sini^?

Vierter 2tuf3ug ; Hcuntcr 2Iuftrttt 335

3d^ Mn flcfafetcr, toenn iä) al(c§ toeife,
2955 3^ tDtH ni(]^t J^intcrgangcn fein. Die TOutter

SBill tnid^ nur fc^onen» 3»<ä& t^iö nid^t gefiä^ont fein.
2)a§ ©(ä^redfli(]^j'te ift ja gefagt, xä) fann
9?id^tö ©(]^redfli(3§er§ tnel^r ^ören.

Gräfin unb $erSOdin 6U SSaHenftein.

2^u* e§ ntd^t !

^d) tourbe überrafc^t bon tncinem ©d^reden,
2960 5Kein ^erj berriet mid^ bei bem frentben 5!JJann,
6r )Dar ein S^MQt meiner ©d^mad^^eit, ja,
3d^ fan! in feine Slrme — ba§ befd^ämt mid^.
^erfteflen mn^ id^ niid^ in feiner 2ld^tung,
Unb fpred(>en muß id^ il^n notmenbig, bap
2965. Der frembe SKann nid^t ungleid^ bon mir benfe*

SBatteiifteiti,

3d^ finbe, fie ^at 9led^t — unb bin geneigt,
3]^r biefe Sitte gu geiüäl^ren. SRufti^n.

{^räulein 9leubruim g«l^tl5inaud.

^crjDgiii.
3d^, beine 9Kutter, aber tt)ill babei fein.

- Xf^ttta.

2lm liebften fpröd^' id^ il^n allein, ^ä) toerbe
2970 Sll^ann um fo gefaxter mid^ betragen.-/«^ c*^^

SS^attenftein aur ^eraogtn.
Safe e§ gefd^e^n. Safe fie'ö mit il^m allein ' '

' 3[u^ma(|en. ®g giebt ©c^mcrgen, tüo l)er 5Keufd^
@id^ felbft nur l^elfen !ann, ein ftarle§ ^erj
Wxü \ii) auf feine ©tär!e nur berla[fen.
2975 3n i^rer, ntd^t an frember Sruft mnfe fie
ftraft fd^ö|ifenv biefen ©d^Iag jn übciftcl^n^-

336 XDaUtnftexns (Eob

6S tft mein ftarlc^ 9Möbd^n, ntd^t aü SBcib,
Site ^clbtn toiH td^ ftc bcl^anbelt fcl^n.

SBo flc^ft bu ^in? 3(j^ ^örtc Sterjl^ fagen,
2980 2)u bcnicft morgen frül^ Don l^tcr ju gcl^n.
Uns ober l^ier gu laffen.

fBaaettftein.

3a ; t^r bleibt
®em BäjMi^t toadxtx 5)?änner übergeben.

(S^rSfiit.

O nimm unS mit bir, Sruber ! Saß uns nid^t
3n biefer büftern ßinfamteit bem Sluägang
2985 Wxt forgenbem ®emüt entgegen ^arren.
2)aS gegenmärt'ge Unglüd trägt )\ä) leidet ;
3)o(^ grauendoH bergröfeert e§ ber 3tt)^ifri
Unb ber ßriüartung Oual bem ttjeit ßntfernten.

W&aUtnfttxn.

2Ber fprid^t Don Unglüdt? Seffre beine 9lebe.
2990 3d^ ^aV ganj anbre Hoffnungen.

©0 nimm un§ mit. D laß unSitid^t gurüd
3n biefem Ort ber traurigen Sebeutung,
3)enn fd^mer ift mir baS |)erj in biefen TOauren,
Unb h)ie ein jotenleüer ^aud^t mid^*§ ^J&LkJf^^^
2995 S'i) ftt^tt ^^^t fögen, h)ie ber Ort rtifttJoTDert.

D fü^r' un§ weg ! Äomm, ©d^wefter, bitf i^n au4
S)afe er un§ fortnimmt ! ©ilf mir, liebe Slid^te! .,;i*'^

äBafletiftetit.

S)e§ Ortes böfe 3^ id^^n toill id^ önbern,
@r fei*§, ber mir mein SteuerfteS betoal^rtc.

Picrtcr 2Iuf3ug; gclptter 2tuftritt 337

^tnhtunu fommt aurücf.

3000 5)ct fd^tücb'fd^e ^txx I

.aBafleitfteim

Sapt fic mit i^m allein. «6.

©iel^, tt)ic bu bid^ entfärbtcft ! ff inb, bu fannft il^n
Unmöglid^ ^pxtä)tn. fjolgc bciner SKuttcr.

®ie Slcubtunn mag bcnn in bcr Släl^c bleiben.

^SOflin unb Gräfin ge^en ab.

5«^nter Jtuftrttt.

Steno. Sev filitoeiifilie ^atM^tiitamt. f^raitlein 9tettintttit*
4^lltt)lttnatttt nafft ftd^ ej^rerbietig.

^ringef fin — xä)— mufe um SSer jeiJ^ung bitten,
3005 SDlein unbef onnen rafci^eö SBort — SBie lonnt' i^ —

Xf^ttta mit ebe(m 9(nftanb.

Sie l^aben mid^ in meinem ©(i^merj gefel^n,

6in unglüdööollet 3iifaII mad^te ©ie

S[uS einem gfrembling fd^nell mir gum SSertrauten.

^6) fürd^te, bafe ©ie meinen SlnblidE l^affen,
3010 5)enn meine 3unge fprad^ ein traurig SDBort.

2:4e!(a.

5)ie ©d^ulb ift mein. 3d^ felbft entriß e§ 3^nen,
©ie toaxtn nur bie ©timme meinet ©d^idtfals.
2Rein ©d^redfen unterbrad^ ben angefangenen
33erid^t. 3d^ bitte brum, ba§ ©ie i§n enben.

3015 ^ringeffin, e§ mirb 3§ren ©d^merj erneuern.

m

338 rDaHenPeins Cob

^ä) bin borauf gefaxt — ^ä) toifl flcfap fein-
SQBic fing baS Streffen an? goKcnbcn ©ic.

SBir ftanben, tetnc§ Übcrf ollö gctoärtig,

Sei 5ieuftabt ^ö^xoaä) öcrfd^anjt in unfcrm Säger,

3020 3ll§ gegen 5lbenb eine 2BoI!e ©taubes

5luf flieg Dom SBalb l^er, unfer 33ortrab fliel^enb
3n§ Sager ftürjte, rief : ber fjeinb fei ba.
2Bir l^atten eben nur no(§ 3^it un§ ft^netf
2(uf § ^ferb gu tcerfen, ba burd^brad^en fd^on,

3025 3fn öoKem 9loffe§Iauf bal^er gefprengt,
S)ie ^ßo^nl^eimer ben Wnffad ; f d^neß mar
3)er &xadttt anci), bef fi(§ umö Sager gog,
SSon biefen ftürm'fiä^en ©c^äreti überflogen. •
SDod^ unbef onnen l^atfe fie ber 5Dlut

3030 3?orau§gefü]^rt ben anbern, tt)eit bal^inten

Sffiar nod^ ba§ fjufebol!, nur bie ^appenl^eimer toareu
2)em fül^nen fjü^rer fül^n gefolgt. —

Xf\tUa mad^t eine IBemegung. 2)er Hauptmann ^ölt einen SlugenMitf inne> bU

fie i^m einen %3tnf giebt, fortzufahren.

SSon t)orn unb t)on ben glanfen faxten mir

©ie je^o mit ber gangen SJeiterei
3035 Unb bröngten fie gurüdE gum ©raben, too

2)a§ gfu^oolf, fd^neß georbnet, einen Sled^en

SSon ^ilen il^nen ftarr entgegenftredEte.

5lid^t t)orh)ärt§ fonnten fie, öud(> nid^t gurüdE,

©efeilt in brangöoH fürd^ierfid^e @nge. ^^ ^
3040 J)a rief ber SR^eingraf il^rem ^ül^rer gu, * -

Sn guter ©d^Iad^t fid^ el^rlic^ gu ergeben,

^oä) Dberft ^iccolomini —

^^cf(a, fc^TOinbclnb, fafet einen ©ejfel.

3l^n ntad&te

ütcrter ^lufsng; geinter 2Iuftritt 339.

S5cr ^clmbufd^ fenntlid^ unb boö lawc^c ^aax, —
3Jom rafd^en {Ritte mor'ö i^m loggcöatigcn —

3045 3um ©rabcn iDintt er, fprengt, ber erfte, felbft
©ein eblc§ ätofe barüber iDeg, il^m ftürjt
2)a§ giegiment mä) — bod^ — fc^on toar'ö gefd^el^n !
©ein ^ferb, bon einer ^artifan burd^ftopen, bäumt
©id^ tt)ütenb, fd^Ieubert »eit ben Steiter ah,

3050 Unb f)t>d) meg über il^n gel^t bie ©emalt
2)er Stoffe, ieinw 309^ ^^5^ gel^ord^enb.

Zftaia, XDtldit bie U^ten kthtn mit aOen d^tt^^n h)a(^fenbeT Slnoft begleitet,
i>crfallt in ein ^eftiged Sittern, fie »ia finfen ; l^räutein 9}eubninn eilt ^inju

unb empfängt fie in i^ren %rmen.

S^ettBntnit.
SDlein teures Qfräulein —

^ä) entferne mid^.
6S ift öorüber — bringen ©ie'§ gu @nbe. .

*

Hauptmann,

S)a ergriff, aU fie ben gül^rer foflen fa^n,
3055 2)ie 2:ru|)|)en grimmig mütenbe 3JerjmeifIung.

®er eignen Slettung bentt je^t feiner me^r,

©leic^ milben 2:igern f ed^ten fie ; e§ reijt

3[]^r ftarfer SBiberftanb bie Unf rigen, ^

Unb el^er nid^t erfolgt be§ ßampfeä 6nbe
3060 91IS bi§ ber le^te SKann gefallen ift,

S^ef (a mit Mttember ©timme.

Unb tt)o — tt)o ift — ©ie fagten mir nid^t alleö.

^^ait^ttnatttt na^ einer $aufe.

4)eut frü^ beftatteten mir i^n* ^f)n trugen
3mölf Jünglinge ber ebelften ©ef^Ied^ter,
2)aö qanje ^eer begleitete bie SJa^re.

340 IDaQenfletns (Tob

3065 6in ßorbeet fd^müdfte feinen ©arg, brauf legte
2)er JRI^eingraf felb[t ben eignen ©iegerbegen.
2tud^ Sl^rönen fel^Iten feinem ©d^idfal nid^t,
3)enn Diele finb bei unö, bie feine ©rofemut
Unb feiner ©itten greunblid^feit erfahren,

3070 Unb üDe rül^rte fein ©efd^id. Sern l^tte
5)er gi^eingraf il^n gerettet, bo^ er felbji
aSereitelt' eS ; man fagt, er tt)olIte fterben.

> 9{ettBntitit,

TOein teures gfröulein — gfräulein, f el^n Sie auf !
D marum mußten Sie barauf beftel^n?

3075 — SBo ip fein ®rab?

4^ittt)itittitittt*

3n einer ftlofterlird^
Sei 9leu{tabt ift er beigefe^t, bis man
93on feinem SSater 9lad^rid^t eingebogen.

Xf^ttla.

S3ie ^ei^t baS jtlofter?

4^itit)itittitittt*

©onft ftat^menpifi.

3^ toeit bis ba^in?

Sieben aWetlen jäl^It man.

Xf^tHa.

3080 äBie gel^t ber äBeg?

4^itii)itittitittt.

5Dlan fommt bei 3:ttfd^nteit
Unb tJalfenberg bur^ unfre erften Soften.

Picrter 2Iuf3ug; (Elfter 2(uftritt 341

SQßer fommanbiert fie?

Obcrft ©edenborf .
Xfittta

ixttt an ben Zi\^ unb nimmt au8 bem ©d^mucRöftc^en einen fltin^.

©ic l^abcn mxä) in tnctncm @(^merj gefel^tt

Unb mit ein nicttf(^Ii(^ ^crg flejcigt — Empfangen ©ie

inbem fte ii^m ben 9Mng gtebt

3085 6tn Slngebcnlcn bicfer ©tunbc — @t^n ©ie.

$ati)itmattn beftfirst
^rtngeffin —

X^Ua minttil^m fd^meigmb ^u ge^en unb berlö^t i^n. 2)er ^au^tmann ^aubect
unb tDia reben. flftäulein 3ltuf)xnnn n^ieberboU ben iOSinl. (St geigt ab.

elfter 2tuftrttt

Sl^ena. Kenirititit*
Xl^eKa faßt ber 9?eubTunn um ben ^atd.

3e^t, gute 5Reubrunn, geige mir bie Siebe,
S)ie bu mir ftetö gelobt ! Seweife bid^
91I§ meine treue ^t^^unbin unb ©eföl^rtin !
3090 — 2Bir muffen fort, nod^ biefe ^aä)t

fj ort, unb wol^in?
Xfitlla.
SBol^in? 6S ift nur ein Ort in ber SBelt !
SBo er bejlattet liegt, gu feinem ©arge !

S^eiti^rtttttt.
SDßaS fönnen Sie bort tt)oIIen, teurem gräulein?

Xlitfla.

fBa^ bort, UnglüÄ lit^e ! @o ttJürbeft bu

342 rDaüenfteins (Eob

3095 5li^t fragen, tocnn bu je geliebt* S)ort, bort
3ft oUeö, luaö nod^ übrig tft öon il^m,
2)er ein^'ge fjlecf tft mir bie ganje @rbe.
D l^alte tnicf) nid^t auf ! ffomm unb mad^' Stitjtalt!
2a^ un§ auf 5Kittel benfen, ju entfliegen.

-^^ '' ' 9{ettbrtttitt.
3100 Sebad^ten ©ie anä) 3^re§ 3}ater^ 3oi^"?

^ä) fürd^te feinet 5Kenfd^en 3ürnen me^r*

9^ettbrtttttt.

2)en |)o]^n ber SBelt ! S)eö Sabelö arge Sunfl^I

3d^ fuc^e einen auf, ber ni(J|t ntel^r ift*
SBiB i(ä^ benn in bie 9lrnte — 0 mein @ott !
3105 ^ä) luifl ja in bie feruft nur be§ ©eliebten.

Unb wir aflein, gmei l^ilflo^ fc^mad^e SBeiber?

Xf^tfla.

SBir waffnen unö, mein 5lrm foü bid^ befd^ü|^cn.

9{tttbrttttii*

»ei bunHer 5Rad^taeit?

9iad^t mirb un§ derbcrgen*
9{ettbmtttt.

3n biefer raul^en ©turmnad^t?

Xfitna.

Söarb i^m fanft

3110 ©ebettet unter ben ^n^tn feiner Slojfe?

9{eiibrttttn.

O ©Ott ! Itnb bann bie dielen 3feinbeö|)often J
Mdn jpirb un^ nid^t bwr^laffen.

Diertet idifjug; (gifter ^tftrttt 343

Stet itf)t boS Unglüd imä) bic ganjc 6rbe !

9^citli?tt]ttt*

2)xe tocite Steife —

X^tlla.

3äp ber tilget SKetlen,.
31 15 SQBenn er gum fernen ©nabenbtlbe toaUt? ^^^

, 9^ett]6ntnn*

S)te 9RögItd^!ett, aus biefer @tabt gu !ommen?

(Solb öf[net unö bie %f)oxt. ®tf) nur, gel^ I

SBenn mon un§ fennt?

Xf^ttla.

3n einer glüi^tigen,
a8erjtt)elfelnben fud^t niemanb fjrieblanbö Stod^ter.

9ttnbtnnn.
3120 2Bo finben tt)ir bie ^ferbe ju ber 3^Iu(ä^t?

Xf^tUa.
9»ein ftaöolier öerfd^afft fie. ®ci) unb ruf i^n !

9{ettlimnti.
SBogt er baS ol^ne SBifjen feinet ^errn?

Xf^ttia.

gr ttjirb e§ tl^un. D gel^ nur ! goubre nid^t.

^ä) ! unb tt)aS toirb auö 3^ter 9Kutter iDerben,
3125 SBenn @ie öerfd^wunben finb?

XWü

fic§ iefiimen^ unb f(^nierat)oQ Dor ^ ^ittfc^auenb.

D meine SKutter !

344 XOaUen^ems Hob

©0 öicl fd^on leibet pe, bic gute 5Dlutter,
©Ott fie anä) btefer Icfttc ©d^Iag nod^ treffen?

XfitUü.
^d) lann'S tl^r tttd^t erfporen ! — @tf) nur, g«^ I

9^ett]^nmn.

93ebenlen @ie hoä) |a n)o]^I, maS ©ie tl^un.

3130 S3ebad^t tft fd^on, toaS gu beberilen tfl.

Unb finb imr bort, tooS fott mit S^nen iDerben?

5)ort tt)irb'S ein ®ott mir in bie ©eele geben.

fUtufntmxu

3^r €>erg iji jejt bott Unru^, teures 3fröulein,
3)a§ iji ber.SBeg ni(]^t, ber jur 3lul^e fül^rt.

Xf^ttiü.

3135 3ur tiefen 3lul^', toit er fie aud^ gefunben.
• — O eile, gel^ ! 3Jtadf feine SBorte mel^r !
6§ jiel^t mic^ fort, Id^ tt)ei| nici^t, toie id^'S nenne,
Unmiberftel^li^ fort gu feinem @rabe !
S)ort tt)irb mir leidster »erben, augenblidlid^ l

3140 35a§ l^erjerfticfenbe Sanb beS ©d^mergenS toirb
©idÖ löfen — SKeine 3:]öränen »erben fliegen.
D gel^, wir lönnten längft fd^on auf bem SBeg fein,
%id&t ^vif)e finb' id^, bi§ id^ biefen SWauren
ßntrunnen bin — fie prgen auf mid^ ein —

3145 gortftofeenb treibt mid^ eine bunlle DJlad^t
aSon bannen — SBaS ift baö für ein ©efü^I !
6ö füllen fid^ mir alle Släume biefeS ^a\x\e^
Wxi bleid^n, l^ol^Ien ©eifterbilbern an —

Dierter ^lufaug; Sroölfter ^luftritt 345

^6) ffait feinen ^la^ mel^r — 3mmer neue !
3150 6§ bröngt mxä) ba§ entfe^Iid^e ©emimmel '
2tu§ btefen SBönben fort, bie Sebenbe !

9^ettBrttnn.

©ie fejen mx^ m Slngft unb ©t^^recfen, gfräulein,
5)a6 i^ nun felber nid^t gu bleiben »age.
^äf Qtif unb rufe gleid^ ben Siofenberg.

gtDolftet :tuftritt.

3155 ©ein (Seift x\t% ber mid^ ruft, g§ ift bie ©d^Qr U
■ S5er Streuen, bie fi^ räci^enb il^m geopfert.

Unebler ©tfUmniS flogen fie mid^ on.

©ie tt)onten au^ im 3:ob nid^t bon i^m loffen,

2)er il^reS 2eben§ gül^rer toax — ba§ tl^Qten
3160 2)ie ro^en ©erjen, unb xä) follte leben !

— Stein ! 3lud^ für mxäf ttjarb jener Sorbeerfranj,

3)er beine Stotenbal^re fd^müdt, getounben.

SBa§ ift baö Seben ol^ne SiebeSglang?

^ä) »erf e§ l^in, ba fein fee^alt berfd^iounben.
3165 ^a, ba ic^ bid^, ben Siebenben, gefunben,

2)a mar ba§ 2titn etmaS. ©lönjenb lag

aSor mir ber neue golbne 3:ag,

SDlir träumte bon gtt)ei l^immelf^önen ©tunben,
S)u ftanbeft an bem ©ingang in bie SBelt,
3170 S)ie xä) betrat mit flöfterlici^em 3ögen,

©ie mar Don taufenb ©onnen aufgel^eDt,

@in guter ßngel fc^ienft bu l^ingefteHt,

9Ri$ aus ber jtinbl^it fabelhaften 2:agen

346 IDaacnjlctns Cob

©d^ncH auf/be§ Seben§ ©ipfcl ^injutragen.
3175 2Ketn crft ©mpfinbcn tnor beö ^immclö ©lüdC,
3n bctn ©er j fiel mein erfter ©lief !

(Sie ftn!t l^ier in S^ad^benfen unb fäl^rt bann mit 3ei(^en beS {Sraueitf auf.

— S)a !ommt ba§ ©d^idt fal — ^o\) unb folt
tf a$t cö be§ fjreunbcg järtUt^e ©eftolt
Unb h)irf t i^n unter ben C^i^f f^Iög feiner ^f erbe —
3180 — S)a§ ift ba§ Soö beS ®ä)ömn auf ber 6rbc !

Dreise^nter auftritt.

©ier ift er, S^räulein, unb er »itt e§ tl^un,

Stella.

SBiDft bu un§ ^ferbe f Raffen, giofenberg?

^taKmeifter.

3(3^ tt)ia fie fd^affen.

SBinft bu un§ begleiten?

DJlein S^räulein, bi§ an§ gnb' ber äBelt.

24e!(a.

S)u fannjl

3185 3um ©ergog ober nid^t gurüdE mel^r leieren.

^taameifter.

^d) bleib' bei 3[^nen.

Xf^ttia.

^ä) tt)ill bid^ belol^nen
Unb einem anbern |)errn empfehlen. Äannft bu
Unä ous ber Q^eftung bringen unentbedft?

Vierter Jlufjug; Vier^ci^nUv 2Iuftritt 347

^tattmeifter*
3* taxm%

SBann lann xä) gel^n?

^taKmeifter.

3[n bicfcr ©tunbe.

3190 — SBo gcl^t bic Steife l^m?

3tai) — ©afl'S il^tn, 5Reubrunn.

3la6) gieuftabt.

StoHmeifter.

SBol^L ^ä) it\)\ eö ju beforgen*

9ltnhtunn.

2td^, ba lommt 3]^te 5Dlutter, gröulein.

©Ott!

Pterse^nter ituftritt.

$eraogitt.

6r tft l^intoea, id) finbe bi(]^ gefaxter.

24e!(a.

3d^ bin eS^ SHuttet — Saften ©ie m\ä) je^t
3195 Salb fd^Iafen gelten unb bie 5leubrunn um mid^ fein.
^ä) braud^e ^ni)\

$eraogitu

SDu foüft fie ^aben, SE^etla.
3(j^ ge^' getröftet tt)eg, ba i(!^ ben SSater
33enil^igen fann.

3^ rDattenflcins Cob

@ut' 9lod^t benn, liebe 9)tutter !

®ie fänt i^r um bett $als unb umarmt fic in groBer Senegung.

^eraogiti*

. 2)u bift ttO(]^ nt(]^t gonj ru^ig, meine Stocktet,
3200 2)u jitlerft ja fo l^efttg, unb bein ^erj
Älopft l^örbat an bem meinen*

©d^laf tt)irb eS
Sefänftiflen— ®uf 9?0(ä^t, geliebte ^Kutter !

3nbem fle aus ben Slrmen ber SRutter ftc^ loimati^t, fäUt bet Sor^ang.

• K

fünfter 2(uf|Ud4

»ttttler« Sltntner.

€rfter 2tuftritt

Stoölf rüftigc ©rogoitcr fud^t il^r ouS,
Sctooffnct fic mit ^ifcn, bcnn lein ©i^ufe

3205 3)orf fallen — 9ln bcm ©fefoal nebenbei
aSerftedt i^r fie, unb toenn ber 9lad^tif(i^ auf»
©efe^t, bringt il^r l^erein unb ruft : SBer ift
@ut laiferlid^? — ^ä) toiU ben SEifd^ umftürjen —
3)ann toerft il^r eu(^ auf beibe, ftoftt fie nieber.

3210 3)aS ©d^Iofe toirb tool^I öerriegelt unb bemad^t,
3)a$ lein ©erüd^t babon jum dürften bringe,
©el^t je^t — $abt il^r nad^ Hauptmann ©eöerouf
Unb aWacbonalb geft^idt?

&txidhin.

@U\(i) finb fie l^ier.

»ttttler.

ftein 9luf fd^ub ift gu toagen. 9lud^ bie Sürger

3215 ßrllären fi^ für i^n, id^ toeife nii^t, toeld^

6in ©d^toinbelgeift bie ganje ©tabt ergriffen.

349

9tftt a&

350 VDaUen^tms (Eob

©ic fcl^n im ^crjog einen 8frieben§fürjien
Unb einen ©tifter neuer golbner Seit.
S)er 3lat f)at SBaff en ouSgeteilt ; fd^on l^aben
3220 ©icä^ il^rer l^unbert angeboten, 3ßaä)t

Sei i^m ju tl^un. S)rum gilt cS, fd^neU gu fein,
2)enn geinbe brol^n Don ou^en unb Don innen.

^ipeiter Jtuftritt.

9^acbonaIb*

®a finb toir, ©eneral.

^eüerons*

SBaS iftbieSof ung?^

fdvMtt.
6S lebe ber ftaifer 1

l^eibe treten aitrUtt

2Bie?

fdvMtx.

$auS Öftrcid^ lebe !

3225 3ft'? nid^t ber fjrieblanb, bem mir 2:reu' gefd^moren?

ä^acbonalb.

©inb mir nid^t l^ergefül^rt, i^n gu befiä^ü^en?

S3ttttler.

SQBir einen Sleid^öfeinb unb SSerräter f(i^ü^cn?

^eüeroitc*
5Run ja, bu nal^mft unö jo für il^n in ^flid^t.

9^acbona(b*

Unb bip i^m ja l^iel^er gefolgt nad^ 6ger.

fünfter 2luf3ug; §mcitcr 2luftriti 351

3230 3(3^ trat's, il^n befto fid^rer }u öcrbcrbcn.

^etietoitc«
3a fo!

®oS iji tt)a§ anbcrö.

ßicttbcr!
©0 leidet cnttoeid^ft bu Don ber ^flid^t unb S^al^nc?

^etierott^.

3um Jcufel, $err ! 3d^ folgte beincm SeifpieL
ftann bcr ein ©d^elm fein, boc^f i(i^, fannft bu*§ aud^.

ä^acbonalb*
3235 SBir bcnfen nii^t nad^. ®a§ i[t beinc ©ad^c !
S)u bift ber ©eneral unb lommanbierft,
SDBir fi)Iflen bir, unb menn'ö gut C)öIIe ginge.

fSuttltV befönftigt.

9lun gut I SBir lennen einanber.

änacbonalb*

3a, ba§ benP id^.
^etietoitc*

SBir finb ©olbatcn ber gortuna, »er

3240 S)a§ 9Jleifte bietet, l^at un§.

äRacbonalb.

3a, fo ift^ö.
S3ttttret.
3e&t foDt il^r el^rlid^e ©olbaten bleiben.

^etieroitc.
S)aS finb ton gerne,

»ttttler.

Unb S'ortüne mad^n^

352 XPallenjleins (Hob

ailacbotmlb*

®o3 ift no<ä^ bcjfer.

$öret on.

»eibe.

SBßir l^örctt.

6§ ift bc§ ftaiferS SBill' uitb Orboitnans,
3245 ®cn grieblanb lebenb ober tot ju fallen.

^etietoitc»

@p [te^t'ä im Srief .

ä^ocbonalb*
3a, Icbcnb ober tot !

Unb [tattlii^e Selol^nung toartet bejyen

«n ®elb unb ©ütern, ber bie %f)at boDfül&rt.

^eüeronc»

@§ Hingt ganj gut. 3)a§ SBort Hingt immer gut
3250 SSon borten l^er. 3a, ja ! SBir tt)i[fen fi^on !
©0 eine gulbne ©nabenfett' etma,
@in !rumme§ SRofe, ein Pergament unb fo maß.
— 3)er Surft ja^It bef[er.

äRacbonalb.

3a, ber ift fplenbib.
S3ttttler.
9Kit bem iji*§ au§. ©ein ©lud Aftern ift gefatten.

ayiacboualb*

3255 3ft t>oS getüife?

»tittler.

3(ä^ fag'3 tn^.

fünfter 2luf3ug ; gmeiter 2lttftritt 353

3 ff 8 üorbei

3JHt feinem -©lud?

»nttfer.

Sorbet auf imtnerbor.
@r ift fo arm toie mir.

ä^acbonalb.

©0 arm tote toir?

^etietoiic.

3a, 3KacboitaIb, ba mufe matt il^it öerlaffett !

SSerlaffett ift er fd^on t)ott jmanjigtaufettb.
3260 SBir muffen mel^r tljun, SanbSmann. fturj unb gut I

— SBir müffeit il^n töten.

eeib« fahren autfidL

»eibe.

SEöten?

Sttttler.

Jöten, fag' ii).

— Unb baju l^ab' id^ t\xä) erlefen.

»eibe.

Un§?

(&n(S), Hauptmann S)et)eroui^ unb äRacbonalb.

^ebetottc nac^ einer ^aufe.

SBäl^It einen anbern.

9yiacbotta(b.

3a, mä^It einen anbern.

3265 erfd^redft'S bi(3(|, feige 9Kemme? SBie? ®u ^aft
:@d^on beine breifeig ©eeleit auf bir liegen —

354 lOallenfleins tLob

^et)erott£.
^arib an ben fjclbl^errn legen — baS bebent' I

5)em mir ba§ Suramcnt geleiflct l^aben!

»ttttler.

S)a§ Suramcnt ift null mit feiner SEreu.

^et)erott£*

3270 ^ör*, ©cncral ! ®a§ bünft mir \>oä) ju grällid^.

ä^acbonalb.

3a, ba§ iji mal^r ! 3Kan l^at au(i^ ein ®ett)ijfen.

^etieroitc»

SQBcnn'S nur ber ßl^ef nid^t mär', bcr unä fo lang
l^cfommanbicrt f)at unb SRefpeft gefobert.

Sttttler.

Sft baS bcr Slnftofe?

^etieroits.

3a! C)örM 2Ben bu fonfl winp!
3275- 3)em eignen ©oljn, menn'ö ilaiferS SJicnjl berlangt,
SBiü \ä) ba§ ©d^tüert inö ßingemeibe bol^ren —
2)od^ fiel^, mir finb ©olbaten, unb ben 5cll>^errn
grmorben, ba§ ift eine ©ünb' unb Sftebcl,
S)aDon lein Seid^tmönc^ abfolöieren fann.

»iitöer.

3280 ^ä) bin bein ^apft unb abfolbicre bi^.
gntfd^liefet eud^ fd^nell.

^eüeroitC fte^t bebenntc^.

@3 gel^t ni(i^t

ayiacbonalb.

5Rein, eS ge^t ni^t.

5Run benn, fo gel^t — unb 7— fd^icft mir ^ftalul^en.

^fünfter Einfang; gireiter 2lttftritt ' 855

^etierottc ftu^t.
3)en ^cftalu^ — ©um !

SBaSiDinpbumitbiefcm?

S3ttttrer.

SBenn i^r'S berfd^mäl^t, c^ flnbcn fid^ genug —

^etieronc,
3285 3lt\n, trenn er fallen mu$, fo lönnen mir
3)en ^rei§ fo gut Derbienen, al§ ein anbrer.
— SBaS benfft bu, ©ruber ^Kacbonalb?

a^acbonalb.

3a, wenn

6r fallen mufe unb f oII, unb *§ ift nid^t anberS,
©0 mag id^'S biefem ^eftalu^ nid^t gönnen.

^etieroitC nad^ einigem eeftnnen.

3290 SQBann foH er fallen?

©ttttfer.

^tnt, in biefer 5Rad^t,
S)enn morgen fielen bie ©d^toeben Dor ben SJ:l^oren.

^etieroitc.

©tel^jl bu mir für bie fjolgen, ©eneral?

S3ttttler.

3d^ fte^' für alle§,

^etperoitc.

3fl'§ be§ ßaifer^ miT?

©ein netter, runber SBiü'? 3Kan l^at gjempel,

3295 3)a| man ben 50?orb liebt unb ben 3Körber flraft*

»ttttfer.

5)ä§ 50?anifeft fagt : Sebenb ober tot. 1

Unb lebenb ift'S nii^t möglid^, fel^t il^r felbft —

356 lOaüenjleins Cob

SEot alfo ! SEot — SBic aber lommt man an il^n?
2)ie ©tabt ift angcfüDt mit SEcrjf^fd^cn.

3300 Unb bann ift nod^ ber SEcrjf^ unb bcr SHo —

»ttttlet.

9Kit bicfcn beibcn fängt man an, öerftcl^t [xä).

^etperons*

SBa§? ©oDcn bic and^ fallen?

»ttttren

3)ie juerfl.
9^acbotta(b.

$ör', SJeberou j — baS mirb ein blut'ger Slbenb.

^etperon;.

4)aft bu fd^on beinen 3Rann baju? SEtag'S mit auf.

^nttltv.

3305 5)em 3Kaior ©eralbin iffS übergeben.
@§ ift l^eut 8fafena(i^t, unb ein @ffen tt)irb
©egeben auf bem ©d^lop ; bort mirb man fte
Sei Stafel überfallen, nieberfto^en —
2)er ^eftalu^, ber Sefele^ finb babei —

^etpetoitc*
3310 ^'ox\ ©eneral I 3)ir !ann eö nid^tS öerfd^Iaflcn.
|)ör' — Ia$ mic^ taufd^en mit bem ©eralbin.

Guttut.

3)ie Heinere ©efal^r ift bei bem C^^rjog.

^etperims*

©efal^r? SQBa§, Teufel ! benfft bu bon mir, ^txx?
S)e§ ^txiOQ^ Slug', ni(3^t feinen 3)egen für^f id^.

»ttttler.
3315 2BaS lann fein Slug' bir fd^aben?

^finfter ^lufsug ; gipctter 2Iuftrttt 857

2iae Teufel !
3)u fennjl mi(^, bo| t(^ feine 3Kemme bin.
3)o(^ fiel^, e§ jinb nod^ nid^t ad^t Stag*, ba$ mir
®er ©etjog jmanjig ©olbftütf reiben laffen
3u biefem toarmen SRodt, ben xä) l^ier anl^ab' —
3320 Unb trenn er mxä) nun mit ber ^i!e fie^t

S)a fielen, mir auf ben SRotf fielet — fiel^ — f 0 — f 0 —
3)er ieufel l^of mid^ I 3fdö bin feine 3Kemme.

Guttut.
3)er C^erjog gab bir biefen toarmen Slocf,
Unb bu, ein armer W\ä)i, bebenfft bid^, il^m
3325 ®afür ben ®egen burd^ ben Seib ju rennen.
Unb einen 3tod, ber nod^ Diel »ärmer l^ölt,
C)ina il^mberftaifer um, ben gürftenmaniel.
SBie banft er'S il^m? SMit «ufru^r unb »errat.

^etpero«;.
3)aS ift aud^ »al^r. 3)en 3)anfer l^ol' ber 2:euf el !
3330 3dö — bring' il^n um.

^nttUt.

Unb toiUft bu bein ©emiffen
Serul^igen, barf jt bu ben Slodt nur auSgiel^n,
©0 fannjt bu'ö frifi^ unb n)o]^Igemut boübringen.

3a, ba ift aber nod^ tva^ gu bebenfen —

S3ttttrer.
2Ba8 fliebfö nod^ ju bebenfen, 3KacbonaIb?

3335 SSaS Pft uns SBßel^r unb SBaffe toxitx ben? !
6r ifl nid^t gu öermunben, er ift f eft. ^

S^ttttler fäf it auf.
SffiaS ttJtrb er —

358 rüattcnftetns (Eob

®cgcn ©(3^u| unb ©ic6 ! 6r ifl
©efrotcn, mit ber 2:cufel8!unft bcl^aftet,
©ein 2cib i[t unburd^bringüd^, fag' \d) bir»

3340 ^a, JQ ! 3fu ^fngolftabt toax ani) fo einer,

2)em mar bie ^aut fo feft mie ©tal^I, man mupf i^n
3ule^t mit tJIintenfoIben nieberfd^lagcn.

^öxi, ttjaä iä) ti)\xn mill !

©prid^.

3d^ lennc l^ier
Öm ftlofter einen Sruber SJominifaner
3345 ;^u§ unfrer SanbSmannfti^aft, ber foH mir ©c^tocrt
Unb ^ile taud^en in gemeintes SBaffer
I Unb einen Iräf t*gen ©egen brüber f pred^en,
\3)a§ i[t bemöl^rt, l^ilft gegen jeben ißann.

fdnttitv.

®aS tl^ue, SWacbonalb. 3e^t aber gel^t.
3350 SBBäl^It au§ bem Slegimente jmanjig, bretptg
^anbfefte ßerlS, lafet fte bem ftaifer fi^mörcn.
äSenn*^ elf gefd^Iagen — menn bie erften Slunben
^ßaffiert finb, fül^rt il^r fie in aller ©tiHe
2)em ©önfe gu — ^ä) toerbe felbft nid^t toeit fein.

3355 SBic lommen toxx bur(ä^ bie ^axt]ä)\tx^ unb ©arben,
2)ie in bem innern ^ofraum SQBad^e fielen?

S3nttler.

^ä) l^ab' be§ Ortö ©elegenl^eit crfunbigt.
2)urd^ eine l^intre Pforte fül^r' xä) eud&.

fünfter 2Juf3ug ; gtpettcr 2Juftrttt 359

S)ic itut burd^ etneit 50?onit bcrtetbigt tüirb.
3360 9Rir flicbt mein Slang unb 3lmt gu icber ©tunbe
6inla$ beim C^^rjog. ^ä) mü tnä) borangel^n,
Unb f(i^nen mit einem 3)oId^[lo^ in bie Äel^Ie
^}xxä)iof)x' \ä) ben C^artfd^ier unb maä)' eiid^ Sal^n.

^ckierott£.

Unb finb tD'»r oben, tnie erretten mir
3365 5)a§ ©d^Iafgemad^ be§ g^ürften, ol^ne bafe
2)aö C^öfgefinb' crmati^t unb Carmen ruft?
3)enn er ift l^ier mit großem ilomitat.

®ie ©ienerfd^aft ift auf bem redeten fjlügel,

@r l^apt ©eräufd^, mol^nt auf bem linfen ganj allein.

^etieroitc.
3370 SDBär'ö nur öorüber, 3RacbonaIb — 3Kir ift
©eltfam babei gu 3Kute, mei^ ber SEeufeL

äUacbonalb*
5!Rir aud^. 6ö ift ein gar gu grofee^ C^^upt.
3Jlan mirb un§ für gmei Söfetpid^ter Italien.

S3ttttrer.
3n ©lang unb 6^r' unb Überfluß fönnt il^r
3375 ®er SWenfd^en Urteil nnb ©ereb' Derlad^en.

^eüerottc»

SBenn'ö mit ber ß^f nur aud^ fo red^t gemip ift.

S3itttler.

©eib unbeforgt. ^f)x rettet ilron' unb Sleid^
3)em gferbinanb. S)er Sol^n lann nid^t gering fein.

^eüeroits*
©0 iffS fein S^^^f l^^n Jlaifer gu enttl^ronen?

Sttttfet.
3380 S)a§ ift er ! ßron' unb Seben il^m gu rauben 1

360 XVaütn^txns (Eob

[©0 müfef er fallen inxä) be§ $enfer^ ^anb,
1 SSenn tüir mä) SQBien lebenbig i^n geliefert?

»ttttler.

S)ie§ ©(i^icffal fönitf er nimmermel^r bermeiben.

^etperoitc*
ßomm, 50?acbonalb ! @r foD als t?rit>^ctr enben
3385 Unb el^rlid^ fallen Don ©olbotenl^änben.

Dritter 2tuftritt. I >

(Sin @aal, au9 beut man in eine Materie gelangt, bte jtc^ koeit

nad^ leinten t)erUert.

ffianettfleitt fi^t an einem Xifd^. Ser it^mhiit^e ^«Mrtmtmi fle^ toot i^

aSatb barauf ®rfifitt %tt^.

ßmpfel^It mid^ eurem $errn. ^ä) nel^me Seil
2ln feinem guten ©lütf, unb toenn il^r mi($
©0 Diele fjreube nid^t begeigen fel^t,
2lte biefe ©iegeSpoft öerbienen mog,
3390 ©0 glaubt, e§ ift nid^t 3KangeI guten SBittenS,
2)enn unfer ®Iüdt iji nunmel^r eins, Sebt tool^I !
Slel^mt meinen S)an! für eure 9Bü]^'. ®ie S^pung
©oü \xä) tnä) auftl^un morgen, mnn if)x fommt.

@(!^h)ebifd^er ^au))tmann ge^t ab. SSaDenftein fit^t in tiefen (Bebonlcn, Hott mt
fidt l^infe^enb, ben ßopf in bie ^anb gefenit. ®rSfin Xttifti tiitt herein imb
fte^t eine Qtlt lang bor ilgm unbemerlt ; enbtid^ ma^t et eine raf(^ QetDcgunfl.

erblidt fie unb fafat ftd^ fd^neO.

ftommft bu t)on i^r? ßr^olt fte ftd^? SSBaS nia(!^t fte?

3395 ©ic f oD gefaxter fein nad^ bem ©efpräd^,

©agt mir bie ©d^mejler — 3e^t ift fie ju »ette.

fünfter 2lttf3U9; Dritter 2luf tritt 361

iföaaenftein.

3^r ©^mcrj toirb foitftct toerben. ©tc tütrb tüctncn.

9lu^ hxä), mein Sruber, pnb' i^ m(i)t tüte fonji.
3laä) einem ©ieg emartef iä) bxä) l^eitrer.
3400 O bleibe ftor! I ßrl^alte bu un§ aufredet,
©enn bu bift unfer 2\ä)t unb unfre ©onne*

©et rul&ifl. 2Rir tft ni(i^t§ — SBßo tft bein 9Wann?

@(rafitt.

3u einem ©ojimal^I finb fie, er unb 31Io,

SSatteuftein

ftel^t auf unb mad^t einige ©d^ritte burd^ ben @aal.

6S ip f^on finjire 9lad^t — ©el^ auf bein 3™mer.
3405 Oei| mid^ nid^t gel^n, 0 Ia| mtd^ um bid^ bleiben.

iföaffenfieitt fft ans ^enfter getreten.

2lm Oimmel ift ö^Wöftige Setüegung,
®eä Sturmes göl^ne jagt ber SBtnb, fiä^nell gel^t
®er SBoHen 3ufl, bte 9nonbe§[i(3^el tüanft
Unb burd^ bie 9lad^t gudt ungemiffe ©eile.
3410 — ftein ©ternbilb ift gu fel^n ! 2)er matte ©d^ein bort,
S)er einjelne, ift au§ ber Äaffiopeia,
Unb ba^in fielet ber Jupiter — ®od^ je^t
S)cdft il^n bie ©d^mör je be§ ©emitterl^immetö !

({r berftnit in Siefftnn unb fie^t ftarr l^inauS.
Me iJ^m traurig iujiel^t, fa^t il§n bei ber $anb.

9Sa§ finnjl bu?

iföaffettftein.

3415 5Dlit bändet,- tt)enn id^ l^n fäl^e, mär' mir mol^I.

362 rOattcnftcins (Eob

6§ ift bet ©tcrn, ber meinem Seben [tral^It,
Unb tüunberbar oft ftärfte mxä) fein Slnblicf .

$aufe.

@(tftflm

Du »irft tl^n toieber fel^n.

SBattettfteitt

ift tDieber in eine tiefe 3erftreuung gefaOen, et ermuntert fi(( unb »enbet ft4

fd^nea aur Gräfin.

3]^n tDteberfel^n? — O niemals lieber !

@(rafim

®ie?

SSattenfitetst«

3420 6r ift ba^tn — iji ©taub !

@(rafitt.

SBen meinft bu bcnn?
SSoaenfteitt.

Sr ift ber ®lüdli(i^e. er ^at DoHenbet.
?Jür il^n ift leine Sii^u^ft tnel^r, il^m fpinnt
3)a§ ©d^idfal feine SEücfe mel^r — fein Üeben
Siegt faltenloS unb leu^tenb ausgebreitet,

3425 Äein bunller tSMtn blieb barin gurüd,

Unb uncjlütfbringenb poti^t tl^m feine ©tunbc,
SBBeg ift er über SBunfd^ unb 3fur(i^t, gel^ört
Sli^t mel^r ben trüglid^ manfcnben Planeten —
D il^m ift »ol^I ! 3Ber aber toeip, maS uns

3430 ®ic näd^fte ©tunbe f^warj öerfd^Ieiert bringt !

3)u fpri^ft Don ^iccolomini. SBie ftarb er?
S)er Sote ging juft Don bir, als xä) hm.

SBaUenftein bebeutet fte mit ber ^anb au fc^roeiflen.

D tt)enbe beine Slicfe nid^t gurücf !
^ SSormärtS in l^eH're Sage lafe unS fd(^aüen.

fünfter ^tufsug; Dritter 2Iuf tritt 363

3435 Sreu* \>\(i) be§ ©icg^, öergife, toaS er btt foftet*
3l\ä)t l^eute erft toarb btr ber tJreunb geraubt ;
3113 er ft^ Don btr fd^ieb, ba jiorb er btr.

SSerfi^ittergcn toerb' t(ä^ biefen ©d^lag, baS toet^ xi),
S)enn toaS öerf(ä^itter}te tttd^t ber 50?ettf(i^ I Som ^ö(i^[teti

3440 SBie Dom ©ememftcn leritt er \xä) etttmöl^tten,
3)enn il^it befiegeti bie gemalt'gett ©tunbett-
^oä) fül^r iä)*^ tt)ol^I, maS id^ ttt i^m öerlor.
2)te Slume tft J^ttttoeg ouS metnent Sebett,
Uttb !alt uttb farblos fel^' xä)'^ Dor mir Itegett.

3445 2)eun er [taub nebett mir, tote meirte 3ugettb,
6r mad^te mir ba§ SBirflid^e gum SEraum,
Um bie gemeitte 3)eutli(i^f eit ber 3)inge
3)ett golbnett 3)uft ber 50?orgettröte toebettb —
3 m gfeuer feirteS liebettben ©efül^fö

3450 ßrl^obett \xä), mir felber gum ßrftautten,
2)e§ 2eben§ ^aä) alltögli^e ©eftalten.
— SBaö td^ mir femer auiä^ erftreben mag,
2)a§ ©d^ötte ift hoä) toeg, baS fommt ttid^t toteber,
2)entt über alleS ©lud gel^t bod^ ber tJreurtb,

3455 2)er'S fü^Ienb erft crfd^afft, ber'§ feilettb meiert, j

©töfttt.

aSerjag' nii^t an ber eignctt ilraft. S)eitt $erj
3ft xtxöi gettug, fid^ felber ju beleben.
35u üebji unb preifeft Stugenben an il^m,
2)ie bu in tl^m gepflanjt, in il^m entfaltet.

. SBoQettfteitt an bie X^üt ge^enb.

3460 3Ber ftört unö nod^ in fpäter 5Rad^t? — es ift

®er ßomtnenbant. 6r bringt bie ?JeftungSfd^Iüf[eI.
SSerlafe uns, ©d^ttjefter ! ^Mitternad^t iji ba.

364 IDattcnfletns Cob

D mir toitb l^cut fo fd^toct, öon bir )u flel^n,
Unb bange gutd^t bciocgt mid^*

gfutd^t! SBobor?
^räfttt*

3465 ®u möd^tcft \ä)ntti tocgtcifcn bicfc 3laä)t,

Unb beim ©rtoad^cn fänben toit bid^ nimmer.

aSaKeitfteitt*
ginbilbungcn !

©roftit*

D meine ©eele wirb

©d^on lang Don trüben Sll^nungen geängjiigt

Unb tüenn ii) mai^enb fie belämpft, [\t fallen

3470 3Kein banges ^txi in büftern Sträumen an.

— 3^ \^^ i^i^ geftern 3laä)t mit beiner erflen

©ema^Iin, reid^ gepufet gu Stifd^e [ifeen.

S)aS i[t ein Sraum ertoünfd^ter SSorbebeutung,
S)enn jene betrat fliftete mein @Iüdf.

^r&fttt.

3475 Unb l^eute tröumte mir, \ä) fud^te bid^

3[n beinem 3intmer auf — SQßie id^ l^ineintrat,
©0 tüar'S bein 3intmer nid^t mel^r, bie ftartl^oufc
3u ©itfd^in tüax% bie bu geftiftet l^aft,
Unb tüo bu toiUft, ba^ man bid^ l^inbegrabe.

3480 2)etn ®eiji ift nun einmal bamit befd^ftigt.

Sie? @Iaub[t bu nid^t, ba^ eine SBarnungSfKmme
3n SEräumen üorbebeutenb gu un5 fpridjt?

;Jfinfter 2lnf3n9 ; Dritter 2lnf tritt 365

aSattetifteitt.

%txikii)tn ©timtnen flicbf § — (5s ift fein S^J^tfel l
^oä) SBamungSftimmen möd^f xä) fte'ni(^t nennen,

3485 ®ie nur boö Unöermeiblid^e öerfünben.

SBie [\6) ber ©onne ©d^einbtlb in bem S)un[tltei^-
9Ralt, tf) fie fommt, fo fd^teiten a\xä) ben großen
©efd^iden il^te ©eiftet fd^on öotan,
Unb in bem ^eute manbelt fd^on ba§ SKorgen.

3490 68 mad^te mir ftetö eigene ©ebonfen,

SBa§ man öom Stob beS öierten ©einrid^S lieft»
®er ftönig fül^tte baS ©efpenft beS 9ÄefferS
Sang öorl^er in ber Sruft, tf) [xä) ber SJiörber
aiaöaillac bamit toaffnete. 3^n flol^

3495 S)ie SRul^', e§ jagf il^n auf in feinem fiouöre,
3n§ Qfreie trieb e§ il^n ; tt)ie Seii^enf eier
Älang il^m ber ©attin ÄrönungSfeft, er l^örte
3m aJ^nungSdoHen D^r ber t?ü&e Stritt,
®ie burd^ bie ©äffen Don ^ari§ il^n fucJ^ten*

Gräfin*
3500 ©agt bir bie innre 5l^nung§ftimme ni(^t§?

äSaflenfteim
3iid^tS. ©ei ganj rul^ig !

@rftfitl in büftreS yta^^innen t)er(oren.

Unb ein anbermal,
5H§ xä) bir eilenb nad^ging, liefft bu öor mir
^mä) einen langen ©ang; hnxä) weite ©öle,
63 »oBte gar nid^t enben — Spren f(^lugen
3505 3ii1ömmen, frad^enb — feud^enb folgt' xä), fonnte
®id^ nid^t erreid^en — })löfelid^ fül^U' xä) mxä)
Son leinten angefaßt mit f alter ©anb,
® u marft'g unb fü^teft mid^, unb über uns
©d^ien eine rote S)edfe \x(i) ju legen —

360 XOaütnftt'ms tlob

fBaKettfteiiL

3510 ®aS tft bcr tote Scppid^ meines !^xmmtt§.

@räfitt i^n betrat^tenb.

833enn'S bol^in foDte !ommen — SBenn iä) iiä),
®er iejt in SebenSf üHe bot mir fielet —

ete fintt i^m tveinenb an bie Stuft.

fBaKettfteitt*
©es ftoiferS «(i^töbtief änflftiflt b^. »ud^ftabcn
SBermunben ni(i^t, er finbet feine ^nbe.

@rftfitt*

3515 5änb* er jlc aber, bann tft mein gntfd^Iufe
©efofet — Id^ fü^rc bei mir, toaS mid^ tröjiet*

(Ik^afeL

fgx Vierter 2(uftrttt*

ttulleiifteiit. (Sorboit. 2)ann bcr ftammevbiener.

fBaKettfteitt»

3ft^ö rul^ig in ber ©tabt !

®0rb0tt.

S)ie ©tabt ijl rul^tg,

^6) fjoxt raufd^enbe SKufif, baS ©d^Iofe tft
SBon Sid^tern l^efl. SQßer finb bie ^x'6i)üä)m?

@0rb0tt*

3520 ®em ©rafen Stergf^ unb bem gelbmarfd^all
SBirb ein Sanfett gegeben ouf bem ©ci^Iofe.

aBaKenfteim

6S ift be§ Sieges toegen — ®ieS ©efd^led^t
j(ann \\ä) nid^t onberS freuen, als bei %\^(S).

AUngett ftammexbtener tritt ein.

Jfinfter 2liif3ii9 ; Dterter 2Inftntt 367

ßntlleibe mxä), xä) toxU mxä) fd^Iafen legen.

dt nimmt bte ©(^Uiffel &u ft(^.

3525 So ftnb toir benn öot iebem Qfeinb betüal^rt
Unb mit ben pd^efn gteunben eingefd^Ioffen ;
2)enn oBeö müfef ml(]^ trügen, ober ein
®e jtd^t tüie bieS, auf ®orbon f(^auenb, tft !etneö ^eud^Ier^fiarbe.

JtammeTbienerl^at i^m ben SRantel, 9linglra(ien unb bie ^elbbinbe abgenommen.

@ieb2l(^t! SBoSfäntba? '

ftantnterbiener*
3S30 Sic flolbne ftette ift ent^tüei gefprungen.

äSaflenfteitt*
9lun, fte l^at lang genug gel^alten. ®ie6 !

Snbem er bie ftette betrachtet

3)qS toax beS fta^iferS er fte ®un[t. 6r l^ing pe
9lte ßrjl^erjog mit um, im Ärieg öon Qfriaul,
Unb aus @ett)o^nl^eit trug x^ fte bis l^eut.

3535 — 31UÖ 5lbetglauben, tüenn il^r toollt^ Sie f oBte
6in StaliSman mir fein, fo lang xä) fie
5ln meinem ^al\t glaubig toürbe tragen,
®aS pd^f gc ©lud, befe erfte @unft fie toar,
9Rir auf jeitlebenS binben — 9lun, es fei !

3540 9Äir mufe fortan ein neues @lüd beginnen,
S)enn biefeS SanneS ftraft tft aus.

S^ammerbtener entfernt ftd^ mit ben ftleibem. %8aIIenftein fte^t auf, mad^t einen
®ang burd^ ben @aal unb bleibt aufe^t nad^bentenb t)or ®orbon fielen.

SBic bod^ bie alte 3^it mir näl^er fommt.
3d^ fel^' mid^ toieber an bem ©of gu SSurgau,
SBo mir gufammen @belfnaben maren.
3545 SBlr l^atten öfters Streit, bu meinteft'S gut
Unb pflegteft gern ben ©ittenprebiger
3u mad^n, fd^alteft mid^, bafe xä) naä) l^ol^en Singen
Unmäßig ftrebte, fül^nen Sträumen glaubenb,
Unb priefefl mir ben golbnen SKittelmeg.

368 VOaütxi'kins (Cob ^

3550 — ei, beine SBct§]&cit W \\ä) \6)Uäfi bcttwl^rt,'^^
©ie l^at V\ä) fxvä) jutn obgcicbtcn SKanne
@tmaä)t unb tüürbc b^^ toenn x6) mit meinen
©to^müt'gern Sternen nid^t bajmtfcJ^en träte,
3m fd^lecj^ten SBinfel ftiU öerlöfd^en lallen.

@0rb0tt*

3555 3Kein gürft ! SKit kxä)ttm 9Kute fnüpf t ber arme fji^ei
S)en fleinen 3laä)tn an im ficJ^ern ^ort,
©ie^t er im Sturm baö gro^e SKeerfc^iff ftranben.

äSaflenfreitt.

©0 bift bu fd^on im ^a\tn, alter 9Mann?
^ä) nid^t. es treibt ber unflefd^toäd^te 5mut

3560 3loä) frifd^ unb l^errlid^ auf ber SebenSmofle,
®ie Hoffnung nenn' iä) meine (Söttin no(]^,
Sin Jüngling ift ber @eift, unb fel^' ic^ mid^
3)ir gegenüber, ja, fo möd^t' idö rül^menb [agen,
S)a^ über meinem braunen ©d^eitell^aar

3565 2)te fd^nellen ^al^re mad^tloS l^ingegangen.

(St gel^t mit großen ©d^ritten tnxdii ^immer unb (leibt auf ber entgcftensefe^tet

®ette, (Horbon gegenüber, fte^en.

SBer nennt ba§ ©lüdt nod^ falfd^? 9Kir toar e§ treu,
$ob auö ber SKenfc^en SReil^en mid^ l^erauS
9Mit Siebe, burd^ be§ ßeben§ ©tufen mid^
9Mit fraftöoH leidsten ©ötterarmen tragenb.

3570 5Rid^tS ift gemein in meines ©d^idffals SBegen,
3li>ä)xn ben Qfurd^en meiner $anb. SBer mod^te
9Mein ßeben mir nad^ 9Menfd^entt)eife beuten?
3tt)ar jefto fd^ein' id^ tief j^erabgeftürjt ;
2)od^ toerb' id^ lieber fteigen, l^ol^e Qflut

3575 rfflirb balb auf biefe Sbbe fd^toeHenb folgen —

®0rb0tt.

Unb bod^ erinnr' xä) an ben alten ©prud^ :

^Jfinfter 2luf3U9; fünfter 2tiiftritt 369

2Kan foll bcn Stag ntcJ^t dor bcm 9l6cnb loben.
yixä)i C)off nung mö(^f id^ fd^öpfcn au§ bem langen (Slüd ,
®em Unglüd ijl bie Hoffnung gugefenbet.
3580 gurc^t fofl baö ^^aupt beS ©lüdlici^en umf(^mcben,
S)cnn etDig toanfet be§ ©efd^ideS SBoge.

S)cn olten ©otbon l^öt ^ tüiebet fpred^en.
— SBol^I toei^ ii), ba^ bie irb'fci^en SDinge mä)^tln,
®ie böfen (Sötter fobem il^ren SoU.
3585 ®ö§ loufeten fd^on bie alten ^eibenööller,

2)rum loä^lten fte \\ä) felbft freitüiB'geS Unheil,
S)ie eiferfüci^f ge ©ottl^eit gu berfö^nen,
Unb SJienfd^enopfet bluteten bem St^p^on.

fftaäi einer $aufe, emft nnh ftiller.

Slud^ id^ l^ab' il^m geopfert — S)enn mir fiel \
3590 S)er liebfte fjreunb, unb fiel burd^ meine ©d^ulb. |

©0 f ann mid^ !eine§ @Iüde§ @unft mel^r freuen,

91I§ biefer ©d[|lag mid^ l^at gef d^mer jt — 2Der DZeib ;

S)eS ©d^irffatö ift gefättigt, eö nimmt Seben \

gfür Seben an, unb abgeleitet ift
3595 5luf baS geliebte reine ©aupt ber Slife,

S)et mid^ jerfd^mettcrnb foHte nieberf^lagen.

I
/

fünfter 2tuftritt.

eoHge. 6eiti.

SS^aKenfteitt.
ftommt ba nld^t ©eni? Unb tt)ie aufeer [\i) l
SBaS fü^rt bid^ nod^ fo fpöt ^ie^er, Saptift?

Settt.
gfurd^t beinettt)egen, ^o^eit.

570 WaU^nftzins tLob

föattetifletti*

@ag', toaS giebfä?

3600 tJHcl^', C^ol^cit, cl^ bcr Sag anbtid^t ! SJcrtrauc b^
Sen ©d^tüebifd^n nid^t an !

SBaS föHt bir ein?

Setti mit {Iteigen^em Xon.

SScrttQu' bid^ bicfcn ©d^toebcn nid^t !

föaHettfleiti.

SBqS ifk'« Denn?
Setti*

ßrtoarte ni(^t bic Slnlunf t biefcr ©d^tocbcn !

SBon falfd^cn Qfrcunbcn btol^t bir nal^eS Unl^il,

3605 Die 3^^^^ fte^^i^ graufenl^aft, na^\ m^t

Umgeben bid^ bic Sle^e beS S3erberben§.

SBaKenftein*

S)u träumft, ^apix% bie ^\xxi)t bet^ötet bid&,

. ©etil*

1 0 glaube nid^t, baß leere guri^t mid^ täufd^.
Iftomm, Ite3 eS felbft in bem ^lanetenftanb,
3610 ls)a^ UnglüdE bir öon falfc^en fjreunben brol^t.

aBaKettfreitt«

aSon f alfd^en fjreunben [tammt mein ganges Unglüd ;
®te SBeifung ^ätte frül^er fommen foKen,
3e^t braud^' x^ feine ©terne mel^r bagu.

®eiti*

P !omm unb fiel^ ! ®Iaub' beinen eignen Singen.
361S 6in gräulid^ 3^^«^^ P^^t int ^aw^ beS 2eben§,
6in naiver geinb, ein Un^olb lauert l^inter
3)en ©tra^Ien beineS @tern§ — D lafe bid^ »amen!

fünfter JInfsug ; ;Jünftcr 2tuftritt 371

3lxä)t bicfcn Reiben überlicfrc \>\ä),

®ic ftticg mit unfrct l^cirgen ^xxä)t füllten.

SBaKenfteitt läc^etnb.
3620 ©(j^QÜt baS Ctafcl ballet? — 3fa, ja ! 3l\xn
aacftnn' id^ m^ — ®ic§ fd^toeb'fd^c Sünbni^ ^at
2)ir nie gcf ollen tüoDen — Seg' bid^ fcä^Iaf cn,
fbapi\\ta ! ©old^e 3eic^en fürc^f id^ nic^t.

ber buTt^ biefe Sieben heftig erfd^üttert toorben, toenbet ft($ su SBaQenftein.

SKein fürftlid^er ©cbictcr 1 batf id^ rcbcn?
3625 Oft fommt ein mi^lxä) SBort ou§ \ä)ltä)Um SKunbe.

aSattetifteitt*
@i)tid^ frei !

?IKein Surft ! tocnn'S hoä) fein Iecre§ gurcj^tbilb toärc,
aScnn ©ottcS aSorfe^ung fid^ bicfeS SKunbeS
3u Sinter ^Rettung ttjunberbat bcbientc !

3630 3^t fprcci^t im ^ficber, einer ttjie ber anbre.

SBie fann mir UnglüdE fommen bon ben ©darneben?
©ie fud^ten meinen Sunb, er ift il^r SJorteil.

@0rb0tt.
SBenn bennod^ eben biefer ©darneben 5ln!unft —
(Serabe bie eS ttjär', bie ba§ Serberben
3035 »epügelte auf 3^r f 0 fid^reS ^aupt —

Soc ii^m nieberftüraenb.

D nod^ ift'S 3eit, mein Surft —

Settifnietnteber.

O W i^"/ W i^n !
Seit, unb moju? ©te^t auf — 3c^ toxü% fte^t au^

372 IPalTcnfleins Cob

@0rb0tt fielet auf.

S)er aH^eingraf ift no(i^ fern* (Scbietcn Sit, ^

Unb bicfc fjcftung foll \xä) i^m t)cr[(i^Iic^ctu f •

3640 SBiü er un§ bann belagern, er t)tx\\xäf^.

5Do(^ fag' id^ bte§ : JBerberben tüirb er el^er

Ttxt feinem gangen JBoIf öor biefen SBäHen,

Sttlö unferS 9Kute§ SEapferfeit ermüben,

©rfal^ren foü er, toaS ein ^elbenl^aufe
3645 SSermag, befeelt bon einem ^elbenfül^rer,

®em'S ßrnft ift, feinen Qfel^Ier gut gu mad^en.

SDa§ tüirb ben fiaifer rühren unb berföl^nen,

®enn gern gur SJlilbe tüenbet \\ä) fein ^erj,

Unb fjrieblanb, ber bereuenb mieberlel^rt,
3650 SBirb l^öl^er ftel^n in feinet JiaiferS @nabe,

91I§ je ber SliegefaHne ^at geftanben.

^aUtnfttin

betrad^tet il^n mit ^efrembuttg unb Srftaunen unb f(!^ioetgt eine d^it (ang, eine ftaxh

innere ^emegung hexQtnh.

(Sorbon — be§ @ifer§ SBärme fül^rt eud^ toeit,
6§ barf ber Sugenbfreunb \iä) tt)a§ erlauben.
— SSIut ift geflofjen, (Sorbon. Slimmer fann

365s 2)er fiaifer mir vergeben, ffiönnt' cr'S, xä),
^ä) fönnte nimmer mir »ergeben laffen.
©ätt' x^ Dörfer getoufet, tt)a§ nun gefd^el^n,
2)a& eö ben liebften Qfreunb mir »ürbe lojien,
Unb l^ätte mir ba§ $erg, toie jefet, gefprod^n —

3660 ßann fein, ici^ l^ätte mid^ bebad^t — fann fein,

%\xä) nid^t — ^oi) toa^ nun fd^onen nod^? 3u ernp^aft
C^at'S angefangen, um in nid^ts gu cnben.
^aV e§ benn feinen Sauf !

Snbem er ans $enf)er tritt

©iel^, e§ ift 3?ad^t geworben, auf bera ©<|Io&

fünfter 2Iuf3U9 ; fünfter 2tnftntt 373

3665 Sff § anä) fc^on ftiüc — Seuc^tc, fiömmetUng.

ftammerbiener, ber unterbeffen ftiß eingetreten unb mit fttJötfearcm Stnteit tn ber
Sreme geftanben, tritt :^er)}or, heftig beteegt, unb ftürat ftc^ &u beg^erjogS flpüBen.

2)u and) nod^? 3)o(^ xä) mx^ cö ja, tüatum
®u meinen gricben tüünfd^eft mit bem ßaifcr.
®et arme SWenfd^ ! 6r l^at im Äörntl^nerlanb
6in fleineS ®ut unb f otgt, fic nel^men'ö il^m,

3670 Seil er bei mit ift. SÖin xä) benn fo arm,
©aß xä) ben Wienern nid^t crfe^en fann?
3iun ! ^ä) toiU niemanb gtoingen. SBenn bu meinft,
®a^ mi^ ba§ @Iücf gcffol^en, fo öerla^ mxi).
^eut magji bu mxä) jum lefttenmal entf leiben

3675 Unb bann gu beinem Äaifer übergel^n —
®\xV 3la6)t, ©orbon !
^ä) benfe einen langen ©d^Iaf ju tl^un,
®enn Wefer legten Sage Dual mar grofe,
©orgt, ba^ jtc ni(|t ju geitig mid^ ertüeden.;)

Sr gc^t ab. ftamnterbiener leud^tet. @eni folgt, ©orbon bleibt in ber
2)unfel^eit ftel&en, Um ^erjog mit ben Singen folgenb, bis er in bem äuger«
ften ®ang berfd^tounben ift ; bann brüdt er bur(3^ ©ebörben feinen ©d^merj
aui unb leint [x^ gramboU an eine Säule. i

Vi

Sedffter 2tuftritt,

®iirb0tt. fBnttUv anfangs i^inter ber @cene.

»itttren
3680 ^ier [teilet ftiü, bi§ xä) ba§ 3^i<^^n gebe»

©OrbOtt fä^rt auf.

@r ift'§, er bringt bic SKörber fd^on,

S3ttü(er.

S)ie 2i(!^ter

©inb au§. 3n tiefem ©^lafe liegt f(|on alles*

374 tPattenftetns tZob

ffia^ fon id^ tl^un? SScrfud^' id^'S il^n gu retten?
Srtng' id^ baS 4>qu§, bte SQBad^en in SSewegung ?

fßnttitX erf(^eint glitten.

3685 aSom ßorribor l^er fd^immert Sid^t. 3!)a§ fül^rl
3 um ©d^Iafgemad^ be§ t?ür[ten*

®0¥bon*

Slber bre(i^' t^

9lid^t meinen @ib bem Äaifer? Unb entfommt er,

S)eg S^einbeS SKad^t öerjiörlenb, lab' id^ nid^t

Sttuf mein ^awpt aUt fürd^terlid^en Qfolflen?

fßuttttX ettoaS nä^r fommett^.

3690 ©tiU! C)ord^! SBer f prid^t ba ?

@orb0tt.

%(S), e$ ift bod^ bfjffr,

3d^ fteU'S bem ^immel l^eim. 3)enn maS bin id^,
S)a^ id^ fo großer %f)at mii) unterfinge?
3f ä) f)aV il^n nid^t ermorbet, menn er umlommt,
2)od^ feine SRettung märe meine %f)al,
3695 Unb jebe fd^mere fjolge müfet' id^ tragen.

^nttUx ^erauttetenb.

S)ie ©timme !enn' id^*

^orboit*

aSuttler.

Sttttlev*

@§ ift ®orbon.

SBa§ fud^t il^r l^ier? ©ntlie^ ber C^^rgog eud^

©0 fpät?

@orb0ti*

3^r tragt bte ©anb in einer 33inbe ?

»ittticr.

©ie ift bcriüunbct, S^iefer 3D0 fod^t

;Jfinfter 2lnf3H9 ; 5e4?Per 2luftrttt 375

3700 aSic ein SScrjtocifcIter, bi§ toir il^n mUxä)
3u Sobcn fttccftcn —

@07botl {(^aubert iufammeiu

©ic finb tDt?<.

6§ ift gef(]^e^n.

3fi er 8U »ett?

@0rbim*

5l(^, Suttler !

f6lXttitX bringenb.

3iler? ©pred^t!
Sltd^t lange fann bie %f)at verborgen bleiben.

6r foB nid^t jierbcn. 3l\ä)i burd^ eud^ ! S)er 4)initnel
3705 SBiH euren Slrm ni(i^t. ©el^t, er ift bertounbet*

fßnmtx.

3t\ä)t meines 2lrme§ braud^t'ö*

@0rbott»

®ie ©d^ulbigen

©inb tot ; genug ift ber ©ered^tigfeit
©efd^el^n ! Safet biefeS Opfer fie berföl^nen ! .

Aammerbiencr fommt ben (S^ang ^er, mit bem Ringer auf beut asunb <BtiSU

fd^ioeigen gebietenb,

6r fd^läf t ! O morbet nid^t ben ^eifgen Bä)la\ !

»ttttler.
3710 9lein, er fott tood^nb fterben.

SBiQ ge^en.

@0rb0tt*

Sld^, fein ^erg ift nod^

©en irb'fd^en S)ingen jugemenbet, nid^t
(Befaßt ift er, öor feinen @ott gu treten.

Sttttler.
®ott ift barml^erjig !

SSW ge^en.

376 rDaücnftcins ^ob

3t\xx bie 3laä)t noä^ gönnt i^m*

fßmUt.
®er mä)\k 5luflenbli(f !ann un§ öcrrotcn.

SBiSfoit

@0rb0it^äui]^tu

3715 9lur eine ©tunbe!

SnttTer.

So^tmic^IoSl SBaStann
S)ie für je ^tift ii^nt l^elfen?

O bie 3eit ijl
6in tüunbertl^äf get @ott. 3fn einet ©tunbe rinnen
SSiel taufenb Äörner ©anbe§ ; fd^neD, tt)ie fie,
Semegen \\i) im 3Kenfd^en bie ©ebanten.
3720 9lur eine ©tunbe ! 6uer ^erj !ann [\6),
SDaS feinige fid^ menben — eine 3io^ri4t
Jionn tommen — ein beglücfenbe§ Ereignis
6ntf(j^eibenb, rettenb, fd^neü Dorn 4)iJnmeI fallen —
O tt)a§ bermag nic^t eine ©tunbe !

3l&t erinnert mic^
3725 2Bie loftbor bie 3Jltnuten finb.

(Et fUaxi)^^ auf bcn Sobcn.

Siebenter Jtuftritt«

flOtac>0italb. ^Iiev0its mit ^eHei^arbieTem treten ^ertor. 2)aim

biener* SoHoe.

@orbott ft($ itoifc^en i^n unb jene toerfenb.

Stein, UnmenfiJ I

;Junftcr 2Iuf3U9; Siebenter 2Iuftrttt 377

ßrji über meinen ßetcS^nam foüft bu l^ingelö^,
2)enn nicS^t mill xi) ba§ @rä^ü(i^e erleben»

S3ttttler i^n tuegbiängenb.

©d^toacj^ftnn'ger 5llter !

9)'lacb0ttalb unb ^ekieroitc*

©ci^mebifd^e Strompeten !
®ic ©(J^meben fte^n öor ©ger ! Safet un§ eilen.

@0rbott.
3730 ©Ott ! (Sott !

»itttler.

3In euren Soften, Äommenbant !

^orboit ftürat ^tnauS.

^ammerbietter etit i^erein.
2Ber barf ^ier lärmen? ©tiü, ber ^txm f<^Iäft !

^ekierottC mit toutcr, fütc^tcrUt^er (Stimme.

greunb ! 3e^t ift'§ 3eit ju lärmen I

^amtlterbietter O^efd^iet eri^ebenb.

«)Ufe! 3Jlörber!
Slieber mit il^m !

toon 2)et>erou£ burcl^boi^rt, ftürst am Eingang ber Materie.

3efu§9Karia!

S3ttü(er.

Sprengt bie SEl^üren !

€ie fd^reiten üttx ben Seidenem toeg ben (Song fittt. a^att l^ört in ber f^eme
a»el 2;^ilren na^ einanber ftürjen. — Sumpfe ©timmen — SBaffenaetöfe —

bann pV^lfii^ tiefe ©tiUe.

378 IVaüen^t'ms tldb

Jtdfter 2tuftrttt.

®r5fiit 'Xet^tti mit einem Sid^te.

^f)x ©d^Iafgemad^ ift lect, unb ftc iji nirflenbS
3735 3w finben ; aui) bic 9leubtunn tuitb öcrmi^t

S)ie bei i^r tuaci^tc — SBärc fic entflol^n?

SBo lann fic ^ingepol^en fein? SWan ntufe

5lQ(i^€iIen, alle§ in Setüegung fe^en ! .

SBic tt)irb bct ©ergofl biefe ©d^recfcnSpojl
3740 3lufnel^men ! — SBäte nur mein SKann jurüd

iBom (Saftmal^I ! Ob ber ^ergog rool^I nodf toad) ifl?

9Mir tüar'S, al§ prt id^ Stimmen l^ier unb Srittc.

3d^ toill hoS) l^iugel^n, an ber äl^üre laufd^n.

C^otd^I SBetiftbaS! 63 eilt bie Stepp' J^rouf.

Heunter 2tuftrttt*

<8rSfiit. <S0rb0it. 2)ann Sttttler.
dlorbotl eilfertifl, atemlos ^ereinfHlrienb.

3745 6s tft ein Srttunt — 6s ftnb nid^t bie ©d^weben.
3^r fönt ni(^t meitet gelten — Sutticr — ®ottl
SIBo ift er?

3nbem er bie Gräfin Bemertt.

©räfin, fagen ©ic —

©rftfitt*
©ie fommen Don ber »urg? fflo ijt mein TOann?

@0rb0tt entfe^t

^fjx Wann ! — O fragen ©ic niiä^t ! ©el^n ©ie
3750 C^inein — •

Btll foct
^rftfitt ^ä(t i§n.

IRid^t el^er, bis ©ie mir cntbedcn —

^fünfter ^lufsug; gefönter 2tuf tritt 379

@0]rbott l^eftig bringenb.

%x biefem Slugenblidfc pngt bie SBelt !
Um ©otteStoiUcn, gd^cn Sic — 3>nbem
SßJir fprcd^n — ®ott im ^immcl !

Qoüt fd^reienb.

Suttler, Sutticr !
2)er ift ja auf bcm ©d^Io^ mit meinem 9Kann.

* Suttter !ommt aus ber Malerte.
@orb0tt^beri$nerbIi(Ct

3755 ®S iDttt ein 3rttum — 6§ finb nic^^t bie ©darneben —
2)ie Äaiferlid^en finb'ö, bie einflebtungen —
2)er ©enetaHeutnant \ö)xdt mid^ l^et, er mirb
®U\ä) felbft l^ier fein — 3>]^r f oDt nid^t toeiter gel^n —

»ttttlev.
@r lommt ju f))ät.

@orbOtt ftütit an bie aRauet.

©Ott ber Sarml^erjigfeit !

@rSfitt a^nungSboH.

3760 SBaS ip au f|)ät? SQßer mirb flleid^ felbft l^ier fein?
Cctadio in ßger-einflebrungen?
aJerräterei ! »erräterei ! SQßo ift
®er ^ergog?

(Silt bent (donge iu.

^e^nter Jtuftritt.

Bmrlte. 6eiri« Sfiotm Ofitgeirmeiller. ^age. ftammerfrau* Sebtettte rennen

fdgretfenStoU über bie ®cene.

®eitt,

ber mit aütxi 3ei(^en bed ©d^redfenS auS ber d^alerte fontint

O blutige, entfej^enSdoHe %^at I

380 tVaütnfttxns Cob

®rftfitt.

SBaSiji

3765 ©efd^cl^en, ©cnt? Jj •

^ttge l^crauStommenb. (v/

O etbtttmcnStoütb'ger ^InBIid !

S^ebiente mit fSradCeltu

SBaSip? Um ©ottegtoinen !

gfragt il^r nod^?
S)rin liegt bet gütft crmotbct, euer SKann ift
6t|io(^en auf ber SSutg !

®röfln bleibt erftarrt fielen.

^atttttterf ran eut i^erettu
^ilf ! ^ilf bet C^ergogin !

IBürgettttetfiter fommt fd^tedensnoa.

SBaS für ein IRuf
3770 3)e§ 3atntnetS toedft bie ©(ä^Iäfer biefe§ Kaufes?

S8erflu(3^t ift euer $au§ auf ero'ge Sage !
3fn eurem ^aufe liegt ber gürft ermorbet.

IBürgetttteiftev*

2)a3 tDoHe @ott nid^t !

©tatit ]§inauS.

Qxfttt S^ebietttev.

gliel^t ! gliel^t ! ©ie ermorben

Uti§ alle ! ' 4y C/

3)0eiter S3ebletttet@ilbergerät tragenb.

S)a l^inaug I 3)ie untern (Sänge finb befejt.

hinter ber @cette mirb eemfen.
3775 ^fa^ ! ^la^ bem ©eneralleuthant !

liei biffen ffSQttm richtet ficö bie ®räftn an» ibrer (Srftamutg out faftt ftc^ inib gebt

fcbneU ab*

^finfter ^lufsug ; (Elfter 2Iuftntt 381

hinter ber @cene*
»cfc^t baS %^DX I S)a§ aSoK surüdfflcl^altcn I

elfter Ituftrttt

Sorige o^ne bie Gräfin. Octatiio ^iiccotomini tritt herein mit Q^efolge. (Detierouc

uitb aRacboKalb tomnten ^ugleid^ aus bem ^intergTunbemit ^eUebarbifrent. SBaHen»

fteinS fietc^natn tvirb in einem roten Zippi^ hinten über bie ©cene getragen.

jDctfItltD raf(^ eintretenb

6g barf nid^t fein I e§ ift nid^t möglid^ ! Suttler !
©otbon ! 3(3^ tDtß'ö ni(3^t glauben. Saget nein.

@0rb0tt

o^e iu antworten, n^eift mit ber ^anb nad^ leinten. Octabio fielet ^in nnb fte^t bon

entfefeen ergriffen.

^etierOtt£ 5U »uttler.

$tet ift baS golbne SSIie^, be§ Surften Siegen.

9)^acbona(b.
3780 SSefel^It il^r, ba^ man bie ^anjlei —

S3lttt(er auf Octat)io aeigenb.

$ier ftel^t er,
S)er je^t allein SefeI)Ie l^at gu geben.

3)eberouj: unb SRacbonalb treten ehrerbietig aurüdf ; a0e§ berliert fic^ ftiU, bat nur
aKein Rüttler, Cctabio unb ©orbon auf ber @cene bleiben.

OctUtliD 5u Rüttlern gemenbet.

SQBar ba^ bie SKeinung, Suttler, ate mir fd^ieben?

©Ott ber ®ere(3^tigleit ! ^6) f)tbt meine ^anb auf !'

3(i^ bin an biefer ungel^euren %^at

3785 9lid^t f(3^ulbig.

S3tttt(er.

@ure $anb ift rein. Sl^r l^abt

2)ie meinige baju gebraucht.

OctatiiD.

SRuc^Iofer !

© 0 mufeteft bu be§ ^errn Sef el^I mifebraud^n.

382 rOaaen^itts Cob

Unb blutig gtauenboHcn SMcuiä^cImorb
9luf bcinc§ ftaifcrS l^cirgen Flamen toälaen?

I6lttt(er gelaffen.

3790 3^ ^^^' ^^^ ffaifcrö Urtel nur DoDfitedt.

D Slud^ bcr Söniflc, bct il^rcn SBottcn
2)a§ fütd|terli(i^ Scbcn gicbt, bcm \d)ntU
aSergänglid^cn ®cban!cn glcid) bic %f)at,
S)ic f cft unroiberruflid^c, anicttct 1 .
3795 9Jlu^t* CS fo xa\ä) gcl^ord^t fein? Äonntcfi bu
3)cm ©näbigen nid^t 3ctt gut ®nabc gönnen?
3)e§ 3Renfd^en 6ngel i|l bie 3eit — bie xa\äft
SSoDfttecfung an bod Urteil angul^eften,
Siemt nur bem unöeränberlid^en ®ott.

IBttttler*

38<Jj SBaS fd^eltet il^r mid^? SBa« ift mein SSerbreti^n?
: ^äf l^abe eine gute %f)at Qttifan,
i 3^ idV bttö SReid^ bon einem fur^tbarn gfeinbe
1 ^Befreit unb maö)t 9lnf})rud^ auf Selol^nung.
2)ereinj*ge Unter fd^ieb ift jtt)ifd^n eurem

3805 Unb meinem Sl^un: il^r l^abt ben ^ßfeil gefd^t,
^ä) f)aV i^n abgebrüdft. 3^r fätet SBlut
Unb ftel^t beftürjtTTa^ S3Iut ift aufgegangen.
^äf mu^te immer, maS xd) if)at, unb fo
grfd^recft unb überrafdit mid^ lein 6rfoIg.

3810 ^abt il^r fonft einen Sluftrag mir gu geben?
2)enn jtel^nben g^u^eS reif xd) ab nad) S93ien,
SRetn blutenb ©d^mert öor meines ÄatferS Sl^ton
3u legen unb ben SeifoII mir gu Idolen,
3)en ber gefd^minbe, pünttlid^ @e]^orfam

3815 93on bem geredeten Slid^ter fobem barf»

•c^tk

fünfter ^liifsug ; gioölftcr :iöf tritt 383

^tpölfter 2tuftrttt.

Vorige ol^ite Suttlet. Gräfin ttt^ tritt auf, bleich unb entfteat. 36ce St^tad^e

ift fd^toad^ unb (attgfam, o^ne Setbenfd^aft /

OctaHin i^x entgegen.

O ©räfiu %txil\), tnu$t' e§ bal^in lommen?
S)a3 finb bic folgen uttfllüdfergcr Stl^aten.

@ö finb bic gtüci^tc ^l&teö Stl^unö — 3)et C^^rgog ^f
3ft tot, iticin 9Kann ift tot, bic ^crgogin |

3820 aiingt mit bcm Stobc, meine W\ö)k ift l)erf(]^munbett.i
S)ie§ ^u§ bc§ @Ianje§ unb bex C>^^J^Ii4f^it
©tel^t nun öcröbet, unb butd^ alle Pforten ,\^ s !
©tütjt baS ctf&tecftc ^ofgefinbr fort. '
3(3^ bin bic le^tc brinn, iä) f(3^Io$ eS ab

3825 Unb licfrc l^ict bic ©d^lüffcl ouS.

Octatlio mit tiefem (St^nierj.

O ©rafin,
2lud^ mein $au§ iji bcröbet !

^rftfitt.

SBer foH nod^

Umlommcn? SBer foK nod^ mifel^anbelt tocrben?
3)cr Surft ift tot, be§ ftaifetö ^aä)t lann
Scfticbißt fein. 3Setfd^onen ©ie bie alten S)ienet,
3830 35afe bcn ©cttcuen il^rc Sieb' unb 3:reu*
IRid^t anäf jum Stebcl angetc(]^net metbc !
2)aä ©ci^icffal übertafd^tc meinen ©ruber
3u f^nctt, er fonnte nid^t mel^r an fie beulen.

OctatitD.

9Hd^t§ bon SMifel^anblung ! 5»i(^tö Don ^aä)t, ©röpn !
3835 ®ic fd^mere ©d^ulb ift fd^mer gebüßt, ber ftaifer .

^

384 tDaHenfietns Zob

SSctföl^nt, md^t§ gel^t bom SSatcr auf bic Sod^tcr
hinüber alö fein SRul^m unb fein Serbtenfi.

fk ffaifwn e^tt ^x Unglücf, öffnet 3^ncn
cifneW^ttb il^te mütterlichen Slrme.
3840 2)tum leine t?urd^t ntel^t ! Söffen ©ie Vertrauen
. Unb übergeben ©ie \\ä) l^offnungSdofl
S)er laiferlici^en ©nabe»

©tSfitt mit einem ^Üd jum ^immel.

^ä) dertraue mici^
S)er ®nQbe eines großem ^errn — 2Bo foll
3)er fürftlid^e Seid^nam feine Slul^ftatt finben?

3845 3tt ber ßortl^aufe, bie er felbft geftiftet,
3u ©itfd^in ru^t bie ©räfin SBaflenftein ;
3ln il^rer ©eite, bie fein erfte§ ©lüdf
©egrünbet, toünfd^f er, banfbar, einft gu fd^Iummcrn.
D Iaf[en ©ie il^n bort begraben fein !

3850 9ln(^ für bie SRefte meines 9JianneS bitt' xä)
Um gleid^e @unft. S)er ßaifer ift ®efi^er
Sßon unfern ©(^löffern, gönne man uns nur
6in ®rab no(!^ bei ben ©räbern unfter 3l^nen.

Octatib.

©ie jittern, ©räfin — ©ie öerbleidien -^ ©otl!
385s Unb totld)t Deutung geb* ic!^ ^l^ren Sieben?

®rofitt

fammelt i^re le^te ^raft unb f^ric^t mit Sebhafttflfeit unb ttbel.

©ie benfen mürbiger t)on mir, als bap ©ie glaubten,
^ä) überlebte meines ^aufeS ^aü.
2Bir fül^Iten unS nii^t gu gering, bie ^anb
"^ai) einer flönigSfrone ju erl;eben —
3860 6s foJlte nid^t fein — bodj mir benfen föniglid^
Unb ad^ten einen freien, mutagen Job

fünfter ^lufsug; gipolfter 2Iuftntt 385

Slnfiänbigcr al§ ein cntel)ttc§ Seben.
— ^ä) f)ait @tf t • .

Octatib*
D rettet! C)elft!

e^ tft ju fpät,

3n tDenig Slugenblidfen tft mein ®äfid\al
3865 grfüDt.

©DVbOtt*

O $auS be§ 9Kotbeg unb 6ntfe^en3 !

(£in ftourier lommt unb bringt einen Srief.
@0]rb01t tritt ilm entgegen.

SBaS fliebfg? S)a3 ift baö laiferliiä^e ©iegel.

Cr l^t bie Kuffc^rift geUfen unb Ü6ergiebt ben Srief bem Cctatio mit einem mid befi

9$om)urfi».

Dem fSfürften ^iccolomini.

Cctatoio erfd^ridt unb blidf t fd^meratooH ftum ^tmmeL
S>ectBor^anafäat

I

I

NOTES TO
tOattenftein» ta^evt

7ke keavyfigures rtftr to ike Pagts oftkt iext, the Hghter ßgures io ihe lineu

IFor references to persons, when not otherwise explained, aee Liat of Persona ; for

location of pUcea, aee Map.)

Perfoncn :

fßadftmtifttt, sergeant, the officer of the guard in cavalry.

ßarabinier, carbineer^ light cavalry armed with carbines

ßonftailer, cannoneer.

DteUeitbe SSget, chasseurs, flying cavalry.

^?ag01te?, dragoons^ heavy cavalry, or, more exactly, mounted
infantry.

9(?fe(tt{t0¥e^ hackbutterSf arquebusiers (from Dutch haakbus^ Old
French harquebuse^ lit., hook-gun. Opinions differ as to the source
of the hook : a hook on the barrel to catch the recoil, 6r a primitive
trigger, or a forked rest to support the gun), infantry armed with
musicets (^afenbüc^fe or $atb^alen).

. ^dfUffitr^ cuirassier, cavalry supplied with heavy armor and
with lance, sword and pistols ; a branch still populär in France, but
in Germany found by name only in the Prussian cavalry, with ten
regiments.

Stt^tftVXf CroatSy natives of Croatia, light cavalry ; an arm of the
Service no longer recognized.

tlfotteit, uklans (from Turkish ogldn^ a youth), cavalry armed
wUh lances, still a large element of German, Austrian and Russian
cavallYi Germany having twenty-five regiments.
■ ' 387

388 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [l. I

WlüXltttnhttinf suüer-woman (from the Italian mercatanUt x
present participle form, of common origin with French marckand
and English merchani),

Prolog.

3. The theatre at Weimar, built in 1779, was renovated in 1798
under Goethe's direction« and the re-opening celebrated by the fint
representation of the Lager. At Goethe's request Schiller under*
took to furnish also a Prologue with especial reference to the oc-
casiop. Schiller has used it for his own purpose as well. In the
first part he refers to the renovated theatre, to the hopes of the
management and, in a fine passage, to the actor's career ; then, cod*
necting with the new theatre his own innovations in fonn and sub-
ject, he passes to an outline of his plan and an apology for bis
method. As the Lager is too short for a whole evening, Kotzebue's
Corsicans was played first, and thus the Prologue appeared ratfaer
awkwardly in the middle of the evening. — i. {f^erjenbev 9Wfe,
ernftett ^Vi^Xt^ comedy^ tragedy, — 7. Complimentary allusion to
Thouret, the architect. — 9. rcgt = regt ... an. feftUd|ett, soUmn^
lofty, — 15. Allusion to Iffland, a great actor and dramatist of some
consequence, who had played in 1796 and 1798 as a visitor on the
Weimar stage. — 20. eine $offnung, allusion to Goethe*s desire to
secure for Weimar Schröder, another great actor, recently retired
from the Hamburg Theatre. This sentence and some lines pre-
ceding were probably suggested by Goethe.

4. 24. ^tx^f the auditorium^ not the audience» as in 1. 2& —
26. t^ refers to be« öoUenbctcn 2:alent«, ue,^ Schröder. — 34. SBm,
ui'hile. — 37. toic = fottJie. — 39. baureitb, with stems in -r it is
now common to elide the e after rather than the oue before the i
when a termination is added. — 44. mai^Hg ^ Herftdicrm get d
power ful hold of, — 48-49« genitg getlpan (sc. ^at), has saiis/Uä.

5. 52. bte Vilit ^ÜiU tierlaffettb. Wallenstein was not, as this
might imply, the first Innovation upon the Bürger-Drama, or drama
of middle-class life. Schiller's own Don Carlos, and many other
dramas of the Sturm und Drang period, left the field of Bürgerleben
which Lessing had brought upon the stage in Miss Sara Sampson,
But in the decade just preceding 1799 ^^^ middle<lass melodrama

L. 137] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 389

was very populär. — 62. jur ^tfi^tttttg tuirb, becomes epic. — 63. bett
^am^f gematttger 9?atltren, this was the year after Napoleon's vic-
tories in Italy, and he was now in Egypt. — 70. ^V^tXitXi (infinitive)
fe^ett wir, the encroachments of France were violations of the
Peace of Westphalia, which since 1648 had governed international
relations in Europe.

6. 85. 9)^agbel^iitg, cp. Introd., p. xviii. — 86. Uegett ttleber, are

prostrate, — loi. D)»fer pcl, for ^um Opfer ^tXffell a victim to. —
1 03. ^li^tQllttft fein, etc. The Portrait of htm drawn in history varies.
— 106. jcbei? ätt^erfite, everything pretematuraL — iio. ttngtülf»
ftUgttt, unfavorabUf unlucky,

7. 114. fein Sl^atteilMIb, a reflection of hiffiy /.^., in the army
itself . — 1 15. S3id i^tt, etc., an allusion to the still unfinished Pic-
coiomini2Md Tod. — 120-121, tttf^t tttt^ö ^XÜ bcr ^ttttblttttg rctftt,
i.e., does not give the drama proper, but only the 9Jei^c öOtt ©emälben
of which the Lager consists. — 121. Before bett grogett @^egettfitattb
sc. fonbem. — 125. bett UttgetUiil^tttett ^Ünett, i.e.y to martial music,or
perhaps the reference is figuratively to the ,,^5^ern ^6)QlW^\q,%" of

1. 54. — 130. bcö Zau^t^ freie @i)ttitt uttb ©efattgi^, r. bc« 2:anje«
uHb be@ ©efangd freie ®ottin. — 131. i^r vtXit^ betttfii^eiS ^t^i, the

German poetry of the i6th Century was mostly written in short,
rhymed Couplets. Goethe had already used this form in Fausty but
F'aust had not been put upon the stage. — 135-136. bte ^ättffi^tlttg
. . . felbft §erftÖrt, />., by speaking in unrealistic verse. — 136. i^*
rett, refers to äßufe or perhaps to !£äuf(^ung, the sense practically
the same; ©f^ettt, illusion, — 137. ber äBal^r^ett, dative, obj. of
unterfd^lebt.

(Erfler 2luftrttt. — The foUowing is the song written by Goethe
for the opening of the Lager, and sung at the first representations.
It is thought that Schiller composed the last two stanzas:

(18 leben bie ©olbaten ! ©ein Änc*t ijl unfet Änc<6t;

%tt »auer fliebt ben »raten, ®a8 ip ©olbatcnrc^t;

2)er ©dttner (jtebt ben SRop; 2^ra, jc.

%Q,% ip ©olbatentop. 3n ffiälbcrn gebn »ir bürden

Xra ba ra la la la la ! giatb allen alten ^irftben,
_ _, t a t j ■ ^"b bringen fran! unb frei

®er »ürfler mug unS boden, ^^ aWdnnern baS ®e»eib.

3)(n %be( inu| man aoatfeu/ ^^^ ^^

390 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [U 3

^uV fi^toören toit ber ^annc 9B(t %aU ber mu| und ^tfxn,

Unb morgen ber @ttfanne, 9Ber nii^td ^at, ber fofl leben !

%it Sieb' ifl immer neu; ®er (Sämann ^at baS Setb

2)a3 ift @oIbatentreu'. Unb »ir ben S^ittiertreib.

%xa, ic. %xa, sc.

9Btr fi^maufen tote 5D9naßen, (SS ^ei^t bei unfern ^en:

Unb morgen ^ei^t eS faßen; @e{io^Ined fi^mecft am bcfieii,

9tü^ rei4 am ^benb Mo^ Unrec^ted @ut ma^t fett,

2)a8 iß @oIbatenIo9. 2)a3 iß Sotbatengebet.

%ta, 2c. Xra, sc.

9. Stage directions: SttaM' ttllb StdbelBltbe, peddlet^s and sec*
0nd-hand deaUr's booth, — 3. Chtf^, eth, dat., I teil you. This con-
struction represents the person remotely interested. It is difficult
to render, but may often be given as here, or in an imperative
clause by "come." — 4. nur, r. after Sßettll.— 6. attdj =, with in-
vers., even though, — 7. IBoIfer^ troops, — 8. See map. Comp. Pic-
colomini^ act I, scene i. — 12. 0(ülflif^e SBftrfel, Ht., lucky, say
"loaded dice." — 15. You must pretend to be very miserable, —
16. biir, eth. dat., cp. 1. 3, You will find them very loose^ easy-going
/ellows,

10. 17. ftdi^ dat. to fdidtt tl^tttl, acc. to (D^ett, 7%ey like to he

Jlattered and praised, — 21. grob btCtlt ff^IagCtl, lay about them

rudely. — 22. iXtlhttCd fcttt, play itfine, — 23. ba| ®Ott etkmil^

subjunctive optative, God *a mercy! — 24. gel^t HOtt, comes out tf.

— 29. für = ÖOr. — 31. bodi, why (exclamation) ; ttWOA, mixed,
confused. — 32. bet ^Mofi^ the Saxon forces^ 1631 ; see Introd.«
p* xix. tl^St, this use öf t^un as aux. verb is quite untranslatable,
as much so as the Eng. aux. do is in German ; cp. Shakespearean
Eng., "I did hear him groan." ))0(i^en, swagger, — 35. MtAx"
tlicl 51t nel^tttett, as if much were to be gotUnfrom them, — 37. Serf4'
\^^^ phonetic spelling, nearly correct for Bohemian form ot
Terzky. — 39. jnft r. before bie ff^Ummfteit. — 40. fUI| in bU ©n#
toerfett, to throw the ehest forwardf the proper military bearing, fig^
to carry one*s seif haughtily, — 41. filnie|ltt, archaic for Dome^m.

— 43- bie btei fli^airfe Sc^ü^en, strong form of the adj. after def.
art. is archaic and dialectic. Boxberger suggests btr for bie, which
is very plausible.

11. 46. (|]|tllieri4, boy's name. After 199SCII ivfar sc vaoA mO'

L. 11 Sl WALLENSTEINS LAGER , 391

d^n. — 48. Dresi neatly and carry coin. S3tt^0tt^ A small coin
worth about three cents ; no longer in use. — 49. bn, here, — 52.
bad, contemptuously for btcfc, or for blefeö @c|tnbci. — 55. Cp. 1. 883,
and note. This l^öl^nung may, indeed, be a personal gift from
Wallenstein. — 57. jtt, why^ the Duchess^ etc.

12. 65. toaiS im 990^erfe, something brewtng, — (^, ^Ottttttetl«

bantett for ^ommanbanten; this, as well as many such slight irregu-
larities in stem or termination, is characteristic of the unsettled
language of the time and particularly of the class of people who are
talking in the Lager. — 67. // is not at all straight, — 69. für bic =
öor ber, tr., ney have not been brought hüher for lack of something
to do, i, e,y for nothing. — 70. @etttltnfe( ttttb (^t\iSBjV&tf verbal nouns
from munleln and fd^icfen, generally with a slightly contemptuous
shade, whispering and sending back and forth. — 71. btC üMt ^tX-
xMt, i^e,, Questenberg ; the great peruke was, in fact, not introduced
into Germany tili the close of the I7th Century. — 73. gttlbenetl,
axchaic for gülbeiien. ©nobenf ette, badge of honor (lit., of favor),

— 75- öeW nttr %ib^^ you see if it isn't, — 78. I^etttttif^ = geheim«
nidüott.

13. 87. For he trained us himself, — 91. Read: JJ^^ l^ailbfe
%W9 ab, ril trade you for iu Frequently the pronoun subject of a
verb in the indicative is omitted. No note will be made of such
cases hereafter. — 93. ^Ijtj, colloq. for nic^tö, here for S'ieln. — 96.
@ic ifl Sttttt l^df^ften ^iMA, It will make a great show. — 98. @on»
neu, according to archaic declension, in which feminines varied in
the Singular; now regularly retained in a few phrases only, as, auf
(Srben.

14. IOC. / care only for, etc. — 103. Irregulär order for the
sake of rhyme. — 107. This is scarcely in consonance with the fact
that the time is February; cp. Ficcj 1. 1187. — 108. For S^üht \%X
f o(d|e (SUe ? The third pers. sing, of the pronoun for the second
was common in the I7th Century. Whitney ^ 153, i, 3. — 109. ^tnh
ttfobel, practicable. — no. 3Ktr (sc. t^Ut c8) tlifi^t (ciUg). — 112. In
fact Regensburg was taken three months before the close of Wal-
lenstein^s career; cp. Ficc^ 1071 ff.

15. 114. 890^0^1 gar (iron.), very probably, bettt fdüXtX, Maxi-
milian, Duke of Bavaria. See Introd.^ p. xxvi. — 115. l|ttfrettnb =

392 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [L- Il6

mtfreunbUc^. — Il6. sc. fBit for subject, JV< wonU gxacüy keat our-
selves much, — 117. Do you think so? How much you do know! —
119. (9rtlttdlf\ the color of the chasseur unifonn. — 121. ^tCN-
ff^e, of General Holk's regiment. Holk won a reputation for rob-
ber y and bnitality in raids upon Saxon territory during 1632 and
1633. This explains the allusion of L 122: they did not buy them
at the Leipzig fair (implied: they stole them), 9)'2effctt, for form,
see note to 1. 98. — 124. Schiller has thus given immortality to
Justine Segedin, daughter of an innkeeper of Blasewitz near Dres-
den. He had made her acquaintance while he was working over
Don Carlos^ but whether her name is used with complimentary
purpose or not is uncertain. The lady was not pleased by it —
125. % for @i; 9)^lti^j9, Monsieur. — 126. 3#e|B^ a town in Hol-
stein, really 3^e^oe (pr. -ho)^ changed for the sake of rhyme. —

127. golbene Bri^f^r ^^'^•

16. 129. (^(ftlfi9ftabtr town and port in Holstein. — 131. Gl, it
is evident that the sutler-woman used the „'i** (1. 125) to please the
Low-German she was addressing. — 134. toic, according as. — 137.
3[!^r, see note, 1. 108. ^ttö ftcfit ftdi bar, that is evident, — 138.
XemeiSlIiar (or -bar), fortress in Hungary, northeast of Beigrade.
~ 140. See Introd., p. xiii. tlpSteit, see note, 1. 32. — 141. See
Introd., p. XV. — 142. There my Business was ruined, — 143. @«c«
eitrig, relief; see Introd., p. xxi. — 144. See List of Persons. —
149. 0b, etc., dependent on ))robieren. — 151. aUei^, persons from
all of the places indicated, all her debtors.

17. 156. That I saved by economy in food and dress, — 157.
SdiUnget, rascal (sportively) ; there should be a direction : **foint-
ing to a boy playing near by" — 1%^ baiS, these boys ; see note,
1. 528. — 160. The army must be self-perpetuating. — 161. %t^'
f4ule, school for the chlldren of soldiers and camp-followers, an
Institution originated by Gustavus Adolph us. — 162. fj|rd|t = f fird)
tet @tubeit, see note, 1. 98. — 164. @die(meitgeflditC, roguishface;
the final e is unusual in modern German. — 165. txA bew 9ietf|, a
simple evasion of a more definite location of the camp-foHower s
origin. — 168. The order accounted for only by the necessity of
the rhyme, as in 1. 160 for the sakeof the meter.

18. 170. beim SIemeitt, a familiär oath, lit., by the element,

L. 226] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 393

f. e,^ the Clements of the sacrament, as in the old English oath,
'*God's body," but in seriousness about = -^^ thunderl — 171.
föady Haw. — 172. quarreled over the pretty face, i, e.y of the can-
teen-woman when she was younger. — 1 74. Hott battttCtt^ along. —
179- rfirfeit SU, moveup (closer together),— 181. fni^ \tO^\ttBii l&CqttC«
metl, put up with hard li/e, — 182. foflt^ = iDÜrbc. galant, stylishly
dressed, — 183. SaatfrelS, part of Saxony. — 185. mir, see note
to 1. 3 and 1. 16. mir bOf^ = O come! ttiitt . » » t^i^ett, does . . .
signify. — 186-187. Order due to rhyme. attberiS, worse.

19. 188. \av!htxnf very respectable, not bad. ©^t^Clt, properly
fem. plur., but here illiterately used as masc. sing. — 192. ^a^ bof^,
Strange t that — 194. ^afttr, To make up for that, — 198. au(i^ fo,
as it were. — 199. |||0!^(, / suppose (sarcasm). — 203. brausen, out-
side (of the garrison). — 204. ^cr fcittC ©riff, the genteel way of
doing things, — 206. befam ettdl Abel, did you little good. — 208. ob«
gegncft, learned by watching, — 209. @(i^ettie, spelled according to
populär pronunciation for ®cnie. — 210. Does not appear on parade,
with the implication that the Wachtmeister has not seen W. in
battle, but only on parade ; or, perhaps, that his genius has not
been imitated in the work for which the Wachtmeister is respon-
sible. SBadiliarabe, written also ^ad^tparabe ; as simple noun^ Sa«
d^e is more common than SEßac^t, and the Compounds with ^ati^«
are preferred.

20. 211. äBetter aUC^, Well, thunder! ttlO = ttJcmi, if you want
to know ahout us. — 212. tuilbc 3agb, ^/«^ cavalry i)SX., wild hunt),
after the Silber 3ä0cr, a supernatural creature of populär supersti-
tion, made classic by Bürger in his poem. From the allusion here
Theodor Kömer, the son of Schiller's friend, named the cavalry of
Lützow, to which he belonged, güfeotn'« SBitoc 3iagb. — 215. £lttcr=
felbein, straight across field. — 218. ^ttnbfiut, not * sin-flood/ as the
populär form of the word suggests, but originally (Sintflut, /. e., uni-
versal flood, deluge, — 224. fenitigt, a less common parallel form of
fe^ntg. Schiller is fond of ending adjectives in -ig with an inor-
ganic -t — 225. ^ragt nai^, Inquire for yourselves (sc. and you
will find out what follows). — 226. 83aireut4, a principality includ-
ing most of what is now Oberfranken in Northern Bavaria. S^oigt'^
lanb, formerly imperial possessions, in Southern Saxony. ^t\i'
t^l^aleit, Westphalia, a North German principality, the early home

\

394 WALLEN STEINS LAGER [L. 228

of Saxon tribes. — 228. 5littber unb ßtnbei^finb, in older Germaii
Stinh had no ending in the nom. pL ; Schiller puts the modern and
the old plural together here for the sake of meter. — 229. oift =

lüiebcr. — 230. noii^, r. after ^alirett. — 231. ba fteljt man^d, t^rr

you see what I said, — 233. Scitt^O, prompiness , (Sfi^ifff, address. —
234- SJcgriff, understanding; SSebetttttttg, sense of importance; bct
feine IBIttf, keen eye; all the words used pompously and perhaps
without clear sense of their precise meaning on the part of the
Wachtmeister. — 235. 9)|it eitrett ^f^H^eit, supply something like:
3 um 2^eufct m. C. 5«/ *r-» ^*^^ **P^^ your nonsense ! — 236. ^«f,
The idea that . . . / — 237. Se^te, apprenticeship^ as in ^e^rxa^re. —
238. gfron = gronbicnfl, forced labor (gron* from old Gennan vrö^
lordy preserved also in gronIcl(3^nam).

21« 247. Sf^l^^r imperative. — 249. and let one man in three be
lost. — 250. mtli^ f Ferren unb %VtXt% object and simper, — 251.
f onft, as for other matiers, ifi^ \il\^t fe^t, if you please (iron.). —
254. That was to be had under thatjacketj i>., the life you have de-
scribed you got while wearing Holk's uniform. — 255. ttid^i, not
rendered in English. — 261. He preached at us himself as like eu
not (mo^O from the saddle. ^entttte? goes with k)Om, more than

with faujctf . — 263. Xvt\ . . . ^affterett, permitud, — 264. Bm|te«,

sc. subj. n)ir.

22« 266. Itis true that the discipline of the Swedish army,
which had already begun to relax before the death of the king,
soon grew to be as bad as that of the imperial forces. — 267. 2^
gltiftett, the forces of the Catholic League, at that time under Tilly.

— 268. Magdeburg feil May iQth, 1631. — 271. ^SS(SSM^^ plural in
% with Low German infiuence, though the word shows a South Ger-
man diminutive form: French influence may have supported the
plural in 9. bte SHenge, a plenty. — 276. Waffen, see note to L 98.

— 279. The Battle of Breitenfeld, near Leipzig, see Introd., p. xix.

— 280. ftetfen, advance^ succeed. — 281. Everything came to a stand-
sHlly went wrong. — 284. Uttd btütfett, slink, — 289. $11? ll9tlKifd|e«
fdvxttf the invasion of Bohemia by the Saxons in the fall of 163t.

— 290 ff. This does not entirely agree with history, nor with lines
31 and 32, though it is true that Prague and the imperial property
there were treated with great consideration.

I^ 420] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 395

- -23. 298. für = öor. — 303. ^pa^t nur, Joke away, — 304. endl

eth. dat. Ittetite ©ecF, by my soul, tr., Belüve fne, by my soul I
shall not think of running awdy. — 305. mo ^ itgettblVO. — 311.
/carry myself here witk a confident air, — 317. To be so indiscreet
as to disobey Orders, — 319. This was one of Wallenstein's boasts.
Cf. Picc,^ 11. 1267-1269; Tody 1. 2597-2598.

24. 322. tier^f[t4t = t)cr|)fli(^fct — 325-330. A shrcwd bit of
unconscious denunciation under the guise of praise. — 327. After
^tenft sc. 3U t^un. — 337. This is said by the Sergeant merely for
effect; no such phrase is recorded as used by Wallenstein.

2S« 347. tlictorifteretty Wallenstein's correspondence, likemost
of the German of his time, abounds in such words manufactured
f rem Latin or Romance tongues. — 348. BanttCtt, to cast a spell over,
fte^Cllf obey^ lit., stand (still) for, — 352-353. Once common belief
regarding remarkable men ; comp, the Faust legend. — 354. feft,
made invulnerable by magic, as charms, amulets, salves. blli9 =
bc^. — 356. Cltfl^, eth. dat., you might have seen hitn^ etc. — 360,
93all€1lr balls, probably not intended in a diff erent sense f rom ^ugeltu
The Word is no longer applied to an artillery projectile. — 363.
^rtttgen, reciu, — 364. (Slenbd^aUt, skin of the moose or elk,
which is very hard. — 368. There is something wrong (uncanny)
about it,

26. 372. (gilt gtaued WBLrLViU\% undoubtedly Seni. — 377. This
was the common idea of the condition of a compact with the Devil^
as in the Faust legend.

27« 387-388. As all the lines of the poem save the last are in ab-
solute construction, it seems likely that these are also, the use of
the p. p. corresponding here to the English present participle,
though the past participles may be used for the imperative. Whit-
ney, 359, 3; Brandt, 287, 2, 297, i. Tr., Guiding our horses^ boldly
ivheeling, — 396. ftum^att, fellow, — 400. gfft^U Ijer, come here

and/eel, — 404. Sttom, stocke read: 2abctt unb Äram. — 405. Ijan-
belt = möchte * . . ^anbeln, or read, shame on anyone who deals in
tnatches!

28« 415. You have put on a new man, Cp. Eph. IV, 24. —
418. fftnte^mer =; öonte^mer. You must now show a lofty spiriU
— 42Q. bev Sf*(tllltl| i^reitl, this possessive pron. redundant after a

396 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [L. 425

genitive is a common colloquialism. — 425. ^Srlierd ®8MI, the
dyer of cloth used a mangle propelied by horse-power in which the
horse is driven about in a circle, hence proverbial for going with-
out getting ahead.

29. 428-429- 3« biefem ffM fi^r' id| ht& 5^atfet^ Sittf, /«

{By virtue of) this uniform I wield the Emperot^s staff {authorit^.

— 431. iBfiX oiti9ge^it mftffeit, took iu oHgin, — 43^ ftiittgi9 ^t^,

the Omission of the article with the limiting genh. is very common
in Schiller; the lesult is about equivalent to a Compound noon. —
439. // recently came within my <nvn obserüation* — 441. ^K^ft,
were stationed, — 443. %VXttvXxx^X^ cf . Picc,^ 1. 45. B. is called
also (S^ef and Oberfl* This seems to be a complimentary title.

— 444. ^ai9 ma4t, That is due to thefact; really bad is obj. and
the foUowing clause subj. — 448. The ^Ofl^ in ^od^gebietetibercannot
be translated, but is the sign of respect due to lof ty i«uik. — 449.
Who has all power and authoriiy, — 454. etttti^^ wiii . . . compass.

— 455. After ^ettlt sc. subj. e«; It is notyet the end of eUl days;
or, as we say, "There is a day after today"; SVtorgett ifl QXi^ ein

30. 457. flUborf, see Introd., p. zi« ®tllbeittettfni§em, studenfs

cape, gown, Im @., white a Student — 458. mit iper«li| )tt ftgCI,
Excuse tne for saying it — 460. Came near killing h, f. — 461.
Altdorf was under the Jurisdiction of the city of Nuremberg. —
462. ^ax^tX, university jail. — 464. toitfett, give his name to it —
467. This legend has long been exploded. — 468. Afellow ofwortk
may be seen in that — ^^l, Sa| . . . tttttmoegClt = unterUtg, Stop
that — 475. ift (gr Bei Srofte? are you in your right mindt —
476. tliai? 9[)iarted, something private,

31« 480. bie fraget, wandering Bohemian musicians. They
were dressed as miners, and were familiär thus in Schiller's day.

2I4ter 2Iuftrttt. S.D. Serghtafltiett, m/»^r.r, the Prager just re
ferred to. Sefommt b. Ä^ %Xk faffett, receives the C. in his arms,
^a^lt^tner, the model for the Capuchin was the Viennese populär
preacher Abraham a Santa Clara. This man was not bom until
1644, but the preachers of Vienna had begun to denounce Wallen-
stein a few days before his assassination, so the introduction of the
scene is not without a certain Warrant. Many phrases of the scene

L. 577] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 897

are taken from a sermon of Abraham a Santa Clara;^ „1Hu\, aVL^, 3f|t
e^ripcn!" —483. ^ttbelbumbei, FiddU-de-dee, — 484. Tkese are
fine doings! Pm on hand also. — 486. 9(ntiBa^tifteity for ^nobap^^
tifif n, perfaaps mockery, perhaps a mere blunder. — 489. ({I^iragta,
gout in the hands. {itCttlffl^lageilr take a hand^ interfere. — 493.
This free translatipn of Bible Latin is one of the features of Pater
Abraham's serqfDQS. in, for in^n.

32« 499. Note this series of rüde semi-puns, often quite un-
translatable. — 506. @|i^naBe(, beaky vulg. for nose. SaBel, archaic
form of @abet — 501. flli^ \tVXXX ^e^etty galHvantaround, — 502.
O^cnftint, as it were = ox-brow^ corrupted from Oxenstjerna (ue.,
ox-star), the name of the Swedish Chancellor. — ^06, Cp. Tod,
1. 2610. — 509. There is no record of a comet shortly preceding
February, 1634, but the reference seems to have been allowed to
stand as \i was in the sermon of Pater Abraham. — 513. Since
Otto I the Qerman Empire had bome the title The Holy Roman
Empire, as it had been the ambition of Charlemagne and of the
German Emperors after him to be considered successors to Caesar.
The pun on 9tei(^ (Empire and rieh) is good. — 515 ff. Here the
play on the words liea in connecting contrasted sense in words that
have rhyme or alliteration. — 516. aufgenommen, plundered, —

517. tBfifttftmer, for SBöpeu. — 519. SRauBteten, homes of plunder,
a made word. ^ieBedflüftet, for !I)iebc«^^len, the plural in -er
forced for the sake of rhyme. — 521. @(enber, tvretched holes ; the
word is really derived from eli land^ @(enb meaning primitively the
condition of an outcast away from his country. — 526. 9)lagneten-
ftetit, commonly SDJagnctflctn.

33. 530. Pater Abraham had: „©intcr bem @ !ommt ba« X,
hinter bcr @ünbc bic 2^ür!en"; here U may stand for Unrecht, or it^
may be simply the exciamation of disgust, U^! as !^ is plainly the
noun or exciamation SGBe^I — 534. ffl^m&n^en, to *cut: — 539. ftttt»
bem, ßne (iron.). — 544. Cp. Luke 3:15. — 558. füflt, obsolete

form = fottfi. — 559. ani9Iramen, colloq. for au«fprcd^en.

34. 563. (oi9Brennen, colloq. for Ioe(affen, tr., ßre off. —

5^. übet 9{af^t* Pater Abraham gives a month for this result.
— 571. ^01^1, now, at beginning of sentence. — 574. ^iVLÜB^mhxXtX,
iflasphemersy lit., curse-mouths, — 577. MxtV^ ®adttM, 2l mongrel

398 WALLENSTEINS LAGER Z^ $7^

oath; ^reU), in ablative, *by the cross/ ^dttiot, perhaps from the
French sacr^ nom de Dieu^ corrupted according to an untrained ear.

— 578-579. Comp. Luther's Söe^ ba« ^erj öoll \% bcß gc^t berSVoni
über. — 580. Pater Abraham has bis play on this by charging that
the soldiers change nit (dialect for nid|t) flcjlen to mit ftc^CfiL —
584. ^rafttfett, devües, — 593. ^cr, />., Wallf nstein.

3£^, 596. Not from John 21:15, which is affirmative imperatire;
but from Ezekiel 34:3. — 601. 93?amarBai$, braggart; the wordbe-
came proverbial in German through Gottsched's translation of Hol-
berg's 3a!ob Don X^boe, to which Gottsched gave this name. The
name is first found in ^^itanber üon bcr 2inbe, 1710. ^fenfreffer is

explained and rendered by ^ßre-eater^ — 604. @tralftttt^', accent
forced to make the rhyme. This utterance is not attributed to
W. in any contemporary history. — 605. It will be noted that the
line rhyming with this is wanting; in the Stuttgart manuscript it
stood: $at aber fein $u(üer umfonfi t)erf troffen. — 606. SüfienMil,
blasphemous mouth. — 610. The conclusion of the sentence (o^iu
@rauen, perhaps) is cut off, or it may be ^ann is used as equivalent
for !ann e« nid^t ertragen. This trait here ascribed to W. is sng-
gested by an old inscription, itself probably based upon the fable
of the lion scared by the crowing of the cock. In fact W. coiild
not endure noise while in quarters. — 611. Now you are don€ for.

— 612. See Luke 13:31-32.

36. 61 5. S^rüfl^el, -et is the Bavarian diminutive termination,
corresponding to -lein. — 619. eitt Stettt bed 91. n. £., See Isaiah
8:4, or I. Peter 2:8. — 625. / suppose it was just sitnply saiä, etc. —
626. @i9 ift nili^t gatt^ O^ne (sc. @runb), It is not so wholly wrang.—
628. fi^Hfl^te, more common fi^Uc^e ; cp. note, 1.. 224.

37. 631. This trait is ascribed to the lion by Pliny. — 637. fe^
= glebt. — 638. @fl^e(men, pl. of the archaic form ^tXmt. —
643 (on page 38). föad tOttb^d gebe», What do you think is up?
Future of conjecture or probability.

38. Stage direction after 1. 646: bringen gef4(e)l|rt, come drag-
ging, — 647. baumeln, 'swing' colloq. — 648. ^ai9 92<nbtl^ i>,

that thieves and cheats should be hanged. — 655. %}iftd eni| btr
Senfe! plagen? Is the Bevit spurring you? Are you possessed?

39. 657. £ai fte ge|en, Never mind them. The soldien o<

V

^ 75^] WALLENSTEINS LAGER! 390

Tiefenbach 's regiment are represented as being less mercenary,
more of the civilian class than most of the others. They are trades-
men and often of the same village — they call each other ©eOQtter
(c<fusin}; cp. older English 'gossip/meaningoriginally * Sponsor/ or
kin through sponsorship. Though loyal to Wallenstein, it is only
as the Emperor's general. Observe their behavior in the iith
scene. Comp, also Toäf III, 8. — 659. fßtit^, small town south-
east of Breslau. — 660. Riffelt Hlel, ar^ well posted (iron.). —
666. {iil^ ((amtetett, disgrace qne^s sdf, — 668. Let him run as fast
as he can.

40. 670. mit f. S$*, f>M ^ the sharpshooters. — 672. SEBattott,
Wälloon^ one of the Celtic inhabitants of Southern Belgium and the
Netherlands — a vigorous race. — 673. Pappenheim*s troops were
among the best disciplined and bravest on either side, — 674. The
accents in this line fall on the syllables -to-, iung-, t^Ut, ßt(K

— 675. The proceeding is unhistorical. Octavio P. was appointed to
succeed Pappenheim at Lützen. — 676-678. CBerft^ here and in 1. 684
declined strong, whiie regularly weak. — 679. S^ai ^^^ tioraud, has
special Privileges, Cp. Tody III, 15. — 683. This line introduces an
entirely different subject. — 686. lVhat*s the matter with thosethere^
i,e,t the cuirassiers, they are füll of bitterness.

41. 689. See Introd., p. xxx. — 692. ^a, So^ not there, —
697. ^ett Wt^ 9)laUattb, the Cardinal Infante, see Introd., p. xxx,
and List of Persons. — 701. noBel ^ä(t, treats well. — 707. beut
]|tf)iaittf4eit roten ^ttt, the Cardinal Infante; the red hat is the
badge of the Cardinal.

42. 712. formieren, organize. — 718. S3efe^((nf^r sportively

of the Sergeant. — 720. 9)le(ne(fer, wine of Melnick, a city of
Bohemia north of Prague. — 723. 1 hope there is nothing bad behind
it. — 724. att rei^lt gnt, all very well (with reservations). — 725. bftiS
9^Sd^fiter his immediate concerns.

43. 735. getanywhere neara village. — 738. @ie mBgen ttttö atte
ni4t, noneofthem like us. — 740. gelben ^ottetter; the Austrian uni-
form had a yellow over-vest, yellow being one of the national colors.

— 741. Here the accented syllables are f(^inct-, nld|t, ?anb, 2Öet-.
' — 743. Are as handy with the bludgeon as we with the sword. —
750 ff. These alleged conditions are wholly without foundation,

400 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [l. 754

though the reasoning is good. — 754. ^atteitftemer, cp. Introd^
p. xl. — 755. ha, naw (argumentative). — 759. Seim SMfA the
oath * By the cuckoo/ about as intense as English *■ By gad,' has be-
come an oath by virtue of the general evil repute into which this
bird has fallen.

44. 764. \^x trBftet ctii^i, sc. mit bem ©cbanfcn. — 766. ^xw^t

^fdji^tMf lit., May yourmeal agree with you, common formula in
good Society at dose of a meal, hence : ' The meal is over/ ' It*s
all over/ like English * Good bye * in a similar case. — 768. Com-
parison with a cock. — 769-770. Then the Vienna Chancery will
make out our Orders for lodgment and tneals^ i,e.^ *we shall cease to
be independent in such matters.' — 771. ^tütX, miserable condiOcu.
r- 772. fte^en an, for anflehen, ffow long will it be before. — 774. f»,
even as it is. — 775. JVellf then, everything will sitnply go to pieces.
— 783. ftl^l fli^retBett, haiL — 784. ^iBemteU, Ireland,

45. 790. Town and unimportant lake in Württemberg, half
way between Ulm and Constance, — 791. @fl^ttl^§, for ©(^ftietg. —
793- SBii^mar, town in Mecklenburg, east of Lübeck. — 798 @|m,

Chip, block. — 801. ällü^Ittierf, sei of cog-wheels. — 808. / have al-
ivaysj'ust let myself run.

40. 810. They would like to destroy the army. — 815. ^a, In

that case. — 818. ^ttUttn, fumished, — 825. fte^t iti meinem fßwäi,

are in debt to me. — 831. IVe (must) stand together as one man, —
^32. orbenattsett, issue orders.

47. 840. Afuch we carefor the Emperor (iron.). — 851. @(reil*
f adrett, prerogativesy used very vaguely, 'powers touching distinc-
tion.* — 852. The conditions above narrated are in the main cor-
rect, but they have not been found in writing. — 854. ff^Uf^t Itlt^
rei^lt, simply and plainiy. — SS7-^S^. Read: (gf i^ eilt WUmitUU
haut unb freier fjfürft be^^ ditiä^t^ ; this interposition of the geni-
tive between adj. and noun is unusual in modern German.

48. 858. ber IBaier^ cp. 1. 114. — 860. S3rottbeid, small town

northeast of Prague, seat of a royal palace. Here, in January,
1629, the Emperor made W. a Prince of the Empire, Duke of
Mecklenburg, and as W. waited upon him at table the Emperor is
Said to have bid him be covered, in recognition of his just created

L. 1006] WALLENSTEJNS LAGER 401

dignity. — 861 - felBftett, uncommon for fctbfl. — 863. für, for tot»
gCIU — 864. See Introd., p. xxi. — 866. apatt, exceptionaL —
869. Cp. Matthew 22:20. — 870. SBafleufteiner, a coin with Wallen-
stein's arm&; as Prince of the Empire he was authorized to coin
money, and did so. — 875. ^ttrii6(att4ttgfett, Serene Highness; the
form is manufactured to express the condition of a Prince to whom
the predicate !S)ur(^(QU(i^t belongs.

40, 882-883. This Statement seems to be in direct contradiction
to 1. 55 (but see note on that passage), and not consistent with Picc,
1. 1151. — 898. bad gtofte SBott, the Controlling voice, ~ 899. Let
them bear his yoke who^ etc. — 904. That for which we take our-
selvesy etc., /.^., *our own self-respect.* — 906. fo, ref erring to the
two lines foUowing, not to what precedes. ttietfer, i,e,y than the
Emperor, or, than if they had not done so.

SO. 909. {tli^ füllen, appreciate himself, — 911. Read: S3(et6e

Iteter, etc. — 912. f^ielen vm, risk, — 913. Read: @o wx\ mir
eitoad tto^ me^r gelten, />., mc^r al« mein 2cbcn. — 914. £ber =

©onft^ tr., If that is not the case I am simply letting myself be butch-
ered, — 927. These sentiments from the Pappenheimer become
significant if recalled in connection with Tod^ III, 15, and IV, 10.

— 930- Ober, for @onp.

51, 932. sc. if^, subj. of mod^tc. — 933. ^rum fommen, colloq.
for ^crumgcfommcn. — 937. 9{a^0(t, Italian form for 9^capcL —
943« 9Je, dialect for 9^cin. — 945. SÄag, for möge. — 954. ©e^ubef,

botheratioHy torment, — 957. mag fllit^d ^abett, it may be.

£^2« 960. Allusion to the insignia of Themis, *Authority and
Justice no longer go together.* — 962. ftf^ (ettfett Jlt, tofavor, —
963. {{^ meufr^n^ Wf^ «r conduct one's seif like a man, — 964.
After OTer sc. toitt. — 966. ^^)Bß\iM^^ Producers^ civilians. — 968.

ffl^ott tn&^rett mag, has lasted, I suppose. — 971. @oitn\ for @onncn»

jc^ein. — 978. (Sitt^atten, attack, charge,

53. 991. bem föefett, all this^ /.^., *the present condition.' —
999. Cp. 1. 81. — looi. The attitude of the Arquebusiers, Tiefen-
bachers, is manifested in their retiring at the Suggestion of this
questionable proceeding, and the fact is brought out that they have
drunk little. — 1005. Ifs too bad about these fellows. — 1006. btti^,
collective contemptuous, tr. they, Seifenfieber, the typical narrow
and selfish man of peace, made familiär in Egmgnt^ II, i.

402 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [l. IOo8

54. 1008. 9ltfd|(ag, scheme (the proposition to scatter th«
forces). — 1009. eien, simply, — 1014. After fp loett, sc öon SEBaU
(enfiein, or, öon einanber. — 1020. After \% sc b<«. See note to
L 432. — 1026. KK? %tm Sanbedliemt, »>., *he wUl not serve the
Spaniards.'

5ö. 1028. ip?0 Syiem^m, memorial. — 1037. He hos also great
influetue; allusion to checkers. — 1044. That will notgo upon tk^

score. — 1045. Ä^rte Serni^tttitgr success toyou, — 1046. SBe|r(bni>,

the army, lit., 'the defense-class.' @tanb is the eqoivalent of cur
class or condition in human society. — I047* §€(€1lf 'P^y-'

£^6. 1051. ge§«f|ex, the past participle is not infreqnentlj osed
as imperative.

57. io6d Note the rhyme of foff with toeg, which. in South
German is pronounced toed — 1076. %t%VLtt, seif, dL not» to L 238.

58. 1 095. (i|t = (a|t — fein, ke lets himself rest newkgre ; dius»
in consonance with the previous line which this one seems inte&ded
to Supplement; possibly this ambiguous linemeans: 'He leovcs his
peace (of mind) nowhere,' f>., has no contrition for his inconstancj;
or, again : ' He leaves peace (his peace, as in " My peace I gt^e nnto
yott") nowhere.' Professor Cutting suggests taking feine as re-
ferring to Ort, "He leaves no place its peace,'* <>., 'in peace.'
iioi. Mrliftetr ^or Derbnftet, forced to make the rhyme.

Schiller added the following stanza for a later presentation of
the Lager:

Vttf beS 2)cacii8 ept|c bie SBcIt ir|t lic«! ;
%xvM. fro^, istr licn 2)coen )e|t führet !
Unb bleibet nur UMder luiammenaefüat,
^\t iminaet baS @(iUf unb itsieTet.
dS ti|t feine Ihrone fo fcfl, fo bo(b«
Scr muttae Sptinger eticiibt fic bo^

L. 24] DIE PICCX)LOMINI 403

Die piccolominU

Perfonen :

®ett€talliettteilllttt, HeuUnant-general, not as a definite rank be-
low that of general, as, Cor instance, Tiefenbach, but the next in
rank to the Commander.

DBerft, coloneL

fjfelbmatffl^atf, marshal^ not as in the French army to-day, but a
general especially commissioned with the oversight of the army in
camp or on the march.

^enetal, generale the Commander of an army or of a brigade
(brigadier-general).

il^ef, Commander^ ofteA honorary colonel of a regiment, beside
the Oberfl, also proprietary chief, one who has the right of appoint-
ment; cp. L 1200.

(For the explanaüon of other terms, see Notes to WalUnsteins Lager.)

Ol. The time is the morning before the night in which the
second Revers was signed (see Introd., p. xxxv), which was really the
twentieth of February, though the time indicated throughout the
play represents the action as so Condensed that the flight to Eger
occurs the third afternoon, and the murder of Wallenstein the
fourth night succeeding the opening of the play. Many circum-
stances attending the first Revers on the twelfth of January are
introduced here. The officers have been summoned to a meeting,
and hence the tone of Illo's address to Isolani. — i. ^er tuettC
^Bßcg ; we do not learn just where Isolani has been stationed, but
Donauwerth, near the border of Bavaria and Württemberg, isabout
1 50 miles f rom Pilsen. — 7. The use of nod^ is difficult to render :
• My Croats had time to pick that up.* — 8. $tt )ia^, rights handy,

62. 13. Scan the line. — 14. {tlit, belongs with both the preced-
ing verbs. — 17 ff. See List of Persons. — 24. je^ett Ija^r, masc.
and neut. nouns indicating measure, time, etc., are commonly un-
inflected nom. and acc. pL Cp. this and the Statement, 1. 29, that
bis beard was just beginning to grow at that time, which would
make Max at Uast twenty-iive at the present moment, with 1. 482

404 Dlß PICCOLOMINI [1-25

and with Wallenstein's refiections. Tod^ 1. 2 143 ff. — 25. fd^ta§ai,
for und {(J^Iugen. The action at Rosslau on the Elbe, near Dessau,
took place in April, 1626, hence less than eight years before. —
26. l^erab goes with f^ltettgeit ; the subject of the Inf. is i^n in L 24.

— 27. ^^itVif when qualified by an adjective the word is more
commonly used in the singular, as in English; but cp. Fi^Jlsh
'straights/ — 28. ?ei|ettb, this is not a case of Omission of an end-
ing, but the archaic retention of a non-infiected form, nom. and acc
neuter sing. — 30. Now I hear he is afinished warrior, — 31. fiini:
tl^en, Carinthia^ Austrian duchy north of the head of the Adriatic
(see Map). The joumey is fictitious. — 32. ^firf^, the Duchess
is addressed with (^ürftin and ^ergogtn ; Thekla with gürftin and
^rtngeffttu

63. 37. S3attenen, here in its primitive sense, ^ ©(^lagereico.

— 40. wx\tVi = tocg» ~ 41- gefüllt = öetfu(3^t — 45- That ia. Butt-
ler had been appointed major-general. — 46. ^Itllt, on the^ depend-
ent on gratuliere of the preceding line. — 47. gef f^ei^ : (Suiem ein
d^egiment {dienten, when the appointment is an honorary one, as b
probably the case here. The exact correspondences of titles and
ranks in the Thirty Years* War and to-day cannot be given. —
48. SBo, for iDobei* — 50. mai^t, Inversion for condition.

64. 53. Cp. Tod, 1. 1161. —54. ©reif %% Don't ktsitaie.-^

57. (ebenfUf^r scrupuhus, — ei, fotttentierett» satisfy. — ez, Äaf=

fier, older, less common form for j(af)lerer. — 66. (S^tt, archai-
declined singuIar; cp. note to Lager y 98. — 68. ffl^eitfte, cond. -

69. Scan the line 71. ^a, ^^^^ a^er fjfoberuttgeii; Si>btTUBiir

and fobern, for gorberungen and forbcrn# regularly used by Schiller,
are now obsolete. \vivAtXVL, fine (iron). — 72. Dnefteitfter|er, ^
irregulär form after the model of ^Utringcr.

6ß. 77. ^(a^e, Position (as commander-in-chief). — 82. Gen. of
nouns with me^r is uncommon, gen. of pronouns is common. — 8S.
feine, as well as er in 11. 90 and 91, refers to JMeg. — 91. wax er
fd^ieuett (sc. toar) is repeated simply to complete the meter. Read
as if it were: Uub \i^^ ©roße, ba« er bllbet. — 94. Olirtfl, archaic
form of Dberfl.

66, 96. ^ie should be repeated before 84ttellig!ett. — 97

L, l66] DIE PICCOLOMINI 405

Cutfttuhtti^tn (in stage direction), a case of the obsolescent de-
ciension of proper names. — 98. With reference to the real Ques-
tenberg and the persons for whom he Stands, see Introd., p. li. —
106. See Inttod., p. xxi. 3^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ pronoan<^ed dissyliabic.

— 107. HOn . . . mtgett, OH bekcUf of, commonly ' conceming/ — 108.
Siegtmeitt, commanä.— iio. bH^ {f^ tOÜ^te, that I am aware, —
112. It was the defeat of Tilly at Breitenfeld, in September, 1631,
that convinced the Emperor that he must recall Wallenstein. W.
Kad already, December, 1631, accepted and executed the commis.
sion to reorganize the army when Tilly was mortally wounded on
the Lech, April 5, 1632. It was Eggenberg who then came to urge
W. to accept the command, April 13, 1632.

67. 116. Werdenberg was with Questenberg on his first com-
mission. — 123. ^te = ttiarum. !3f^ etc., in exclamatory sentences
the verb commonly Stands first when bo(^ is used. — 124. ^antulett^
the latter element of the Compound in the dative plural as though
governed by gu understood. !^a3uma( and bajumoten appear, but the
common form is bamaU, with äJ^at in the genitive. — 126. The
complaint was not only that W. remained inactive, but that he was
quartering his idle army on the crown-lands of Bohemia. — 132.
9ftettttb is to be construed as gen., like geinbeö ; the two seem to be
treated as one Substantive phrase. — 134. ge^ett^ 'make contribu-
tions.' — 135. Questenberg seems to imply that there are no har-
vests because of the lack of hands, but enough of stock.

08, 136. If it costs peasants, — 142. (rati, valianüy (iron.). —
148. Isolani insolently refers to the golden keys and decorations
wom by Questenberg. — 149. ettnai^ SBenigeiS, a litüe something.

— 1 50. Questenberg here falls f rom his dignified r61e by replying
in kind to the thrusts of Isolani; the Croats were the latter's
regiment. — 151. ^a ber ^UiX^^i^^ that Slawata, in contempt.
Cp. Introd., ix. — 158. bic, acc. by changed construction from
1. 151, which began in the nom. Xcl^, imper. governing bte, etc.

69. 161. Sanbf^marit^er (archaic form of ^^^rnox^^t^, para-
Sites on the land, carpet-baggers, — 165. Prescribe the quantiiy 0/ his
rations and cancel the account, 1./., strike out items, revise estimates,
or refuse all payment, as illustrated in Isolani 's account just foUow-
ing. — 166. SRetlt Sebtag, common curtailment of meine Sebtttge,

406 DIE PICCOLOMINI [l. 173

acc. of time. — 173. einen ^a^nginer, probably Father Quiroga,
the Confessor of the Queen of Hungary. — 177. Ott^, and at be>
ginning, with actually af ter /. nnttetttli^teter ^ingC, adv. gen., vritk
nothing accomplished, — 180. Isolani implies that Wallenstein had
given bis men their horses, but Questenberg emphasizes the fact
that the Court has to pay for his generosity. — 184. Read iitl^t be-
fore atted.

70. 187. Qfrtfi^ mitten bttni^gegriffen, p. p. as imperative, Pitck

right into the tnidst of iti — 188. ^t\% Let rip. — 190. Ana are
reconciled to an odious necessity, — 197. The 9lau6tter in Isolani's
figure is meant to be the enemy among whom the Emperor now
proposes to send the army, while the ^d^afe would, of couise, be
the Bohemians. In just what r61e Isolani pictures the army, is not
clear, perhaps as a scapegoat, perhaps in no figurative r6ie at all.
One would expect fd^onen rather than behüten. Questenberg sog*
gests the interpretation of gum in the sense 'as,' which would not
be complimentary to Wallenstein and his ofEcers., — 204. Thela-
conic repartee of this dialogue (stichomythy), as in many places in
Tellf betrays the infiuence of the Greek drama on Schiller.

71. 208. See 11. 800-^02. — 209. @ie, acc, You^ a very blunt
rebuke« — 210. S^tXX ^tftftbent» Questenberg was only a Vice-
President of the Council of War. Schlick was the President of the
Council, but he did not negotiate with Wallenstein in person after
the last week of August, when he went to Wallenstein's camp to
request him to send Aldringen to the aid of the Duke of Bavaria,
and also to sound Gallas and Piccolomini. — 211. fantOKKierta, are
quartered, The numbers of the imperial forces are not at all correct
for the time after the battle of Lützen, but rather soon after the
Organization of the second army. — 225. Read nid^ before IcT

(Eifer. — 226. gebar bie ^rl^embe, wert bom in foreign iands. —
229-230. ^O^^eCabler, the arms of Austria. Siüie, probably hexe
meant for Sweden, though possibly Spain or Great Britain.
£i(iett, France.

72. 235. JBetterftange, /«^^/S« ii^-fv</, a carious anachronism.—
237. Here, as 1. 1262, Schiller seems to mean by Seit, Baltic Cp.
note, Tody 1. 230. — 238. Before bcr sc. »nl or $ber» >cr Qtf4
(gen.), Adige, a river of Northern Italy. fte|t goes with in^ which

L, 408] DIE PICCOLOMINI 407

governs S^fttet, tr., looks down into, — 239. @d|tlber^aiti9, sentry-
box. — 240. ^aifetBurg, the imperial palace in Vienna. — 258. <St^
tfl Bttt Jltr Srinnernng, Let me merely remind you, — 260. Read:
^ie ^ü^n^ett unb bie grei^eit machen ben ^otbaten.

73. 262. (gitti^ geftt itlÖ 9(ubere brettt, one leads to the other, —
264. Which just notv was merely tnisapplied. — 265-267. This al-
leged deed is without foundation. — 270. Scan the line.

74. 279. You heard {the sentiments of) three-fourths of the €trmy.
— 286. Cp. Tody Act II, Scene 6. — 293. Note the meter. — 295.
IC^t, just now. — 297. See Introd., p. xxxiv.

75. 307. fettft, even,— ^c^, %tm = (gincm. — 310. See 11.
1 187-1 188. — 312. Will reveal our shameful impotence. — 317. 9[lti9
^aifetd Sanbett, Bohemia was not conceded to be an imperial
crown-land. — 322. vm ftd^ gretfeub, reaching out — 323. ^W Itt*

ttern Sanb, for 3m Snnern bed lOanbe^. A rebellion among the
Austrian peasants had threatened to join forces with Bernhard of
Weimar. — 324. ff^müdg, now f(^tt)icrig, refractory. — 328. bie
fl^mtltbedtbe, refers back to ^rmee, The unbalanced led by the un-
balanced.

76. 331. ait4r buty at beginning of sentence. — 338. ®raf, for
bie trafen. — 342. Nothing further is seen or heard of these spies.
343. SBiffenf^aft, archaic for Äenntnt«. — 350. g(eif^ with verb first
= obgtcld^.

77. 357. See Introd., p. 1. — 362. This episode is exploited
more fully, Tod^ 11. 897 ff. It is a pure invention. — 370. Such as
that small Service did not merit, — 379. ft^Ct^ conjident,

78. 384. ja, why; g(ei4, this minute, ^ittf ommett ; it is

curious that Max is the one to speak the word of welcome. —
392. Hott meittettoegett, on my own behalf, — 395. propitious^.
portentous names^ /.^., Octavio (Octavius) and Max (Marcus Brutus).
Max and Marx are sometimes conf used, and the Suggestion may be
the pari which the Piccolomini should play toward Wallenstein.
£ut the application of Octavius is not clear. — 397. fegettteifl^, a
more logical form for the more common fegendretc^.

79. 402. Read: 3c^ ttJltt ni(3^t« üorau« ^abcn, etc. -- 405. aitd»
ffcellett = au^feftett. — 408. And, furthermore, it will remain so, —

408 DIE PICCOLOMINI [L- 409

409. nun eiltltial, once for all, — 412. He is endowedwith a ruler^s
soul. — 419-420. The tigure is not consistent; one would ezpect:
an bif man ftc^ mag (e^nen. — 421. iwx^it^ the inveision implies
roenn, supply aud^ ; even thougk another would suit the Court hetttr.
— 423. ^atOO^l, ironical, emphasizing the intoierable Separation
of the army and the Emperor. — 424. After \^^^ sc. ^ ft|tK*

80. 429. gro| %\t%tn, devdop. — 435. ÜBerm $errfd|er, /* the
ruler, — 437. SBfir^% oßce, — 440. bie S^attt? = feine 9{atut. —
443. ÄberaH = überhaupt. — 444- Witt, must receive, — 446. ^tt

tProbeiS geben^iS (sarcastic), llie specimens (Wallenstein*s previous
Performances) shwo that^ ue,y that he will set his own goal. {ic,
the Court.

81. 449. ttt gute«, good naturedly, — 450. fertig »erbctt «tt,

manage. — 451. ^a^ Thus^ in such circumstances. — 452. After üib
sc cd. . — 453. f 00^ they expect, — 455. The present pressesy U^
instant decision is necessary. ^rfdnlid^ed, the indrvidual. —
4^* ^ ifl fein Unillieg, // does not miss the goal. Umioeg =
3rrn>eg. — The Suggestion is like that of cur proverb: *'The
longest way round," etc. — 472. Maiwu as it flies and nuutgUs attki
goal. — 474. @egett, prosperiiy.

82. 482. Cp. Tod, U. 2143 fif. — 485. b«d £e<rte, the ulÜmaU

i^>r/. ^ 488-489- ^Od OegttireKbe, the beneficent; ^tA f«|is,
Wil|ttg ^•attS^y the serene, massive, permanent; see note to
-^^^og, 1. 39. — 500. 9fnebc^ was originally strong (nom. and acc
fride), became weak, and then strong again, gen. grieben^.

83« 506. aller 8iter, is no less respectf ul than **■ venerable sire,"
but not so grandiloquent — 513. ta»)lflg eXgCi^, cUse and stmfy.—
5>7- SM . . « fiiflfilted, IVhat treasures, — 524. —Cf^aklt goes
with ^c« ^tft — 528. gfetllgeilelle, monotonous. — 531. Then u
mo soul in the wreUhed Business.

^*- 539- »«e«, here ioughs. — 543- » ^ Mfte frifci,
shoui their greetings up^n the air. — 547-54». «t fities^ CVpfCr
^•toÄglUleil, tcith kindly assiduons oßciousness. — 549. fn| Id
M4 erlebte« Xaged, glad that he hos lived to see the day.-- 554. ^
W i» Qkrte lag, whieh could he beut for « swiich^ — 555-5561
And ske vkom he le/t om Ae mmrü's breast comus $$ wuet htm mom 4
*i»^shii^ wutidetu

L. 672] DIE PICCOLOMtNI 409

8Ö. 563-564. eiS ptt^it, etc., wratA cramped my heart. — 572.

mai^t iljti )ttm, make htm out to be. — 573. Iföeil tt bic Sad^fen

f 4ottty see Introd., p. xxiv. — 576. For if peace is not made white
war is going on, — 577. ©el^t, go toi — 583. This scene has an un-
usually large number of metrically imperfect lines.

96« 593* i^ty i't't Thekla. In his agitation Octavio seems to
entertain the thought of asking Thekla to break her spell over
Max.

87. 600. nttt^t^ for foUte, there was needy it was my duiy.

88, 607. totrb, one would expect tüerbc. — 608. Just why Seni
appears here, except to be introduced, is not clear. ^xt. Wallen-
stein and the Duchess, or the generals. — 609. @rler{ht6e, a room
having a bay window, often a round or octagonal corner of a build-
ing. See Wallensteins Tody Act I, Sei. — 611. SJ^at^emattflti^y
astronom^r. — 613. fli^etCtt, cheaty or make unnecessary trouble.

80. 620. (5i(f, regulär M.H.G. form of the word. — 624.
Eleven betokens sin (as explained in what follows); the declined
forms eilfe, JtDÖlfe^ fünfe, were formerly used when the number fol-
lowed the genitive noun, but are now coUoquial and poetic. — 629.
One, having the peculiar qualities of unity, is not reckoned an odd
number. — 631. bettft ftli^, is suggested.

00. 633. Note the formality of tone implied in the stiff pro-
noun @le. — 636. We were admittsd to personal audience (in which
the kissing of the royal hand was customary). — 639. führte an,
referred to the fact that — 640. beftttlttltetl ftüer, to dispose of the
hand of. — 643. There is no Statement in the whole play as to who
this choice may be, but Picc.y 11. 392 ff., a clear implication that
there was none save Max. In Herchenhahn there is an allusion to
Prince Ulrich of Denmark as the future husband of Wallenstein*s
daughter. Cp. TodyV 1499, 11. 1 531-1532. —645. (tttl^enfli^ett, ac-
cented on first syllable, though the word when thus accented is
usually limited to the meaning *■ pertaining to Luther.*

91. 660. ®raf ^tittViiSsf^ Cb(C %tfSo^itt, see List of Persons;

eble, highbom, Cp. Teil^ 1. 517, 3)c8 njcifcn 3bcrg8 ^ot^ocrftönb'gc

Xo^^ter. — 670. C^a$ U1tglftc!(t(4 ttttCrfe^ItliiCi^, some irretrievable
mischief, — 672. SRltl^tite^ comin^ as u$ed in Elizabethan times.

\

410 DIE PICCOIX)MINI [l. 680

92. 680. (S00eitlper0r SiditeKftetlt, see Ustof Peisons. Lichten
stein had been dead for seven years. — 6S2. ^)er |tf|Mnitfd^ Gfltc
^ntlbaffabor, Onate, see Introd., p. xxz. Castaiieda, the rq^ular
Spanish minister, was more especially friendly to Wailenstein. —
687. jQ^ftr^d an beut, Is U possibU it kas come to that? — 689. £•-.
mottttaittf see List of Persons.

1)3. 693. l^Sd^ftet, merely the royal prerogative in adjectives, ex»
pressing *the commands of his most imperial va.2L.]^sty.* — 694. bct
9aietn ftoli^et ^tt^H* Maximilian. — 698. See Introd , p. xyü. —
701. @|irili^t VXWXt ^0 ^^^ ^ — 706. Farce your proud heart to it,

94, 713. fo, as it is, — 719- fW^ getOOrbett, Aad tk€ pUasure cj
seeing, — 722. lit., My hope kas Sprung up beauti/ully, tr., Afy k4>;t
ts beautifully fulfilled, — 725. On the first occasion in 1625. _ Note
the heroldic nature of this speech of the Duchess. — 727. wki
tßomtttettl ; Stralsund is in Pomerania. See Introd., p. xv.

^ö» 737» This would make Thekla about seven teen. In A*
Schiller had at first written fünf, corrected this to \tfSsiß, and ünalty
at^t. — 739. ^OiiJ, O yesy I would, — 740. Cp. Tod^ L 191 8, and
1- 3564. — 742. fein, tactfully, — 749. $txaVi^, laurel. — 715.
The first ed refers to Sebett, but the second refers to fttWBs^ and
should be iJ^n*

90. 754. $a(abtn, champion; ttttd, the Countess had gone to
meet her sister-in-law, and returned with the party; cp. Ptcc^
1. 1489. — 757- ®efrtrn bej? SRorgend, »f^yr«/«^-jAir,*perhaps Venus.
"- 768. Sagbang, four-in-hand, — 769. bie ^tlBfiS^ i^Sff ^'
trouble taken,

97« 779. T^hen /, too^ must needs doubt his love^ t.^., if Max feels
the gifl an occasion to do so. — 783. After tliis line stood in H thir-
teen others, mostly rhetorical praise of W. — 790. ^er Snibfr, there
is no reason to see in this an intention to represent Countess Terzky
as Wallenstein*s sister ; cp. 11. 139 1 and 1401. — 793. Ma ^\M
9(tttt, your former office, i,e,, of attendant to the Duchess.

98, 798. Wallenstein did not leam of his sentence definitelj
until after the signing of the second Fevers, — 801. Cp.l.208.—
804. tlbgeff^iebeneir, dead man, — 805. p. p. for imperatlTe. —
808. briltt, sc qK — 809. This is not consistent with TW, L 26y.

L. 933] DIE PICCOLOMINI 411

— 810. etttClt, SC. $oten, sc. "with orders." — 811. bie StPOitier
ün§ SlftUanb, the Cardinal Infante, see Introd., p. xxv ; the Gott-
hardt pass was not considered available for an artny at that time.

O0. 816. St9tt\^ttti, an assembly of North German States called
by Oxenstjema for the purpose of uniting the Protestants in the
conduct of the war. — 818. nt^tö meiter lttel)r, no longer — anytking
tnore, — 822. %fXbt^f in modern usage the noun after ar nou^ of
measure is in apposition. — 827. the weak adj. decl. after feitie
was not established in the i8th Century. — 828-829. gel^tö ja Itili^t
tlOtt beut ^etttetl, // is not tu be taken front your (possessions), — 836.
reil^J^tfitftli^, like a Prince of the Empire; cp. Introd., xv. — 839.
WXCf eth. dat. — 840. bie %^it% the Sweäes; there is a Swedish
provinoe Gottland, and the identity of the ancient Goths and the
Swedes was once stoutly maintained.

100. 844. fifil^ett, to capture, Profit. — 849. toerbeti in an bir,

don*t know what to make of you, — 852. bttt idp^ / shall (appear to)
be. — 854. A remarkable but seemingly credible fact, which con-
stitutes much of the difficulty of determining W.*s character. —
857-859. This is true of all the diplomatic negotiations for this
time so far discovered.

101« 871. Then you have all the time been triflingwith us. —
872. There is no evidence of any such cunning scheming as this on
Wallenstein's part in the actual securing of the Revers. — 877. Cp.
1. 81, and Tod, 1. 1619. — 878. ttitttmt fld^, for benimmt ji(^.

102. S85-886. Sel^ire btt miit meine Settte fentteit (sarcasm).

— 890. Thtre is something peculiar about it. — 894. be|nttietetly
send a deputaiionj a circumstance of the first ofEcers' meeting ; see
Introd., p. xxxii.

103. 918. §ntlt Slianier ^^^tn^join the Spaniard, i.e., the Car-
dinal Infante. Cp. 1. 1 229-1 231. — 920. ^ad ttttbere, />., what fol-
lows.

104. 925. ^tttoor i^m fommeti= i^m jut)or!ommen. — 926. ^ad

gegietttt fifl^y That (i.e., to wait for extreme measures) is proper.

— 931. (Stl^li^eibtttlgy decisive action. ^ielei^, many condiHons.

— 933-936. And only separate and scattered appear the (pollen-)
ikreads of Fale, opportunities, which, only when crowded into a singU

412 DIE PICCOLOMIMl [l. 934.

moment ef life^ form the pregnant germ, — 934. ^Sbctl, for %Ua&*
f aben ; ' stamens ' may easily be used loosely for ' poUen.' Yet k#
©lücfed ^äbeit alone is more suggestive of the work of Clotho. The
botanical ügure, if I am right in thinking it intended, is not con-
ceived in minute accord with modern botanical science. — 938.
@id)'j^ je^t um btli^ aitfammen^ieltt, Conditions gather round you, —
947- ©cmiit, for awut.

105. 951. ber gemeine ®ti% the seme of common inierest, —
9^* Settttd is the Star of good omen. IRaleficitd, mischUf^
maker, Saturn, cp. Picc., 1. 1603 ff., and Tody 10-35. — 967. 3tt|Pittr,
significant of insight, hence, you lack insight. — 969. bte, thou^ t^^
of life, which are hidden f rom common eyes. — 970. magfl = Wr-
magft. — 971. ber tttttertrbtfli^e, Saturn, called The Subterranean,
with reference to his having been deposed and chained in Tartarus
by his son Jupiter. In astrology Saturn presides over the under*
ground world, and denotes stolidity. — 972. The light of Saturn is
not noticeably leaden, but so called from the fact that in alchemy
Saturn represents lead.

100« 976-977. But the powers that stir and fashion tJungs wUh
mysterious potency in the depths of Natur e, — 978. ^ic ^eiftetlcilST,
The spirit-ladder ; a belief elaborated by the Manichaeaiis, connected
probably with the story of Jacob 's dream. Cp. Faust. I, II. 449-450.
— 995- ^ei8*$i3mncld ^^Itfer* The heavens were divided by
the astrologers into twelve fields called houses. Cp. notes to Tod,
Act I, Scene i. — 997. ^(fett* In the corners between two fields it
would be easy to miss a planet by supposing it in another field.

107. S.D. after 1. 1006. Terzky goes out, but his retum is not
indicated, though he is present at the close of the next scene.
The seventh scene presents the Situation at the offioers* Confer-
ence in December, 1633 (s^e Introd., p. xxix), as well as at
that of January 5, 1634. — loii. It is assumed that Questenberg
has already delivered the Emperor's Orders to Wallenstein, for the
officers and even the men (Lager^ 1. 690 ff.) know of them, and that
he has been asked to repeat them in the presence of the generals.

108. 1022. t^Ven, here and 1. 1027 refers to feine Snaieftfit—
1034. The allusion to the Rhineg^ave here, as elsewhere, is erro-
neous, but be 15 substituted in part for Bernhard of Weimar to

L. I161] DIE PICCDLOMINI 413

avoid possible offense to the Court of Sachse-Weimar in represent-
ing one of their ancestors in the r61e of traitor. Cp. Tod^ 1. 332,

— 1036. ^ier, there. — 1041. l^ettgefli^iebetl, clearfy defined; as op-
posed to the 'blind rage' which had characterized previous warfare.

— 1 042-1 043. In each line the first quality Stands for ^aUenftein«

— 1044, So also do il^tl and er*

109. 1054. With toarb sc. getl^att* — 1055. Such as no mortui
eye had seen before; the idea seems to be, no eye had been so
fortunate as to see. Cp. Der Taucher^ stanza lo: !S)ad ergöl^lt
feine glüdlt^e, lebenbe @eele; and Die Braut von Messina, 1. 2649:
3)€nn in bo« 3nnre fann fein ©(üdUd^er me^r f(3^auen. — 1064.
While the repulse was a great mortification to the Swedes, it is
very extreme to say that Gustavus lost his reputation there. —
1066. Wallenstein was really defeated at Lützen. — 1068. ^^^bC^;
it was not until a year later. ^er toeimartfll^e $e(b, Bernhard of
Weimar. — 1073. Maximilian.

HO. 1079. Maximilian had always been jealous of Wallen-
stein, and had worked for his removal at the Diet of Ratisbon;
see Introd., p. xvii. — 1081. vergnügen = befrlebigen. — 1088.

Engrossed by this description, I was forgetting the whole war, —
1090. %VX Dbcrfhrom, />•> ^t Steinau, cp. I. 1114; but the defeat at
Steinau came before the fall of Ratisbon. — 1091. w^ beV ^OUatt,
i.e., in the loss of Ratisbon. — 1095. Before ^tx sc. Iföo»

111« 1104. fd^lagett, for ftd^ fc^Iagen. — 1107. Amheim was
not at all a contemptible foe. — 1108. ttft^te = ^ätte genügt, —
1 1 17-1113* Thurn is thus described because of his having been the
leader in the ' defenestration ' of the imperial legates Slawata and
Martinitz. See Introd., p. ix. — 1121. This charge lacks confirm-
ation. — II 25. ^CnttenfunberlaVirtt, executioner's cart, — 11 26.

ttiogen = fönnen.

1 1 2, 1 136. ^a^ ^ccr toar inxx (Srbarmett, Vie army was in

a pitiable condition. — 11 40. ftctbüd), Itke other mortals. — 1144.
jegUd^em, obj. of nehmen. — 1149. Cp. Lager, 1. 55 and U. 883-884.
— 1150. baVttaii^ \t\\itXffrom that he gets his name.

113, II 57. ^ettt, small coin, a f arthing. — 11 59. ^tegC^»
furte, the last etement of the Compound to be read here trisyllabic.
@li^erett, l(rw cHffs or reefs, — 11 60. Veltö, cp. Picc.^ l. 237. — 11 Ol.

414 DIE PICCOLOMINI [l. I 163

Tliat was a tihe (worth living in). — 1163-I164. This rather £ar-
fetched contemporary pun probably refers to Prince Liechtensteiii,
viceroy of Bohemia, and Dietrichstein, viceroy of Moravia, who
were scarcely the most important men at the imperial court. —
1165. See Introd., p. xvii. — 11 66. ^a braii^ ed anf, There it
came forth, — 1167. getOtttfd^llfrt, Front whose purse I had paid
expenses^ to wit, the purses of the Electoral Princes. — 1171.
Sin, />., ben Äoifer, After dürften sc. ^attc. — ii 74-1 175. See
Introd., p. xvii.

114« 1185. tooUett, this pl. agreement with princely titles is
common, but cp. I. 11 73, where the title is plural and the verb
Singular, and 1. 11 89. — 1194* ©ettCtaliS, this Low German or
French plural is not compelled by the meter, and occurs on the
same page with ©encrale, 1. 1204. — 1196. ^ttlfd is to be pro-
nounced dissyllabic, iSu^t)^. föai^ et fd)Ulbig toar, What it was
his duty to do. — 1197. See Introd., p. liii.

115. 1203. ^Vtegi^ftatlb, disciplined amty. — 1212. fff^ttttigcr
9ld)tUttg, respect due,

110. 12 14. For these conditions, see Introd., p. xjlL — 1.217.
After ^rrnee sc. etmai^. — 1227. See Introd., p. xxv. — 1231.
Historians all say six. — 1 233. Satttorntatlt, There is no particular
reason for the reference to L. here, though W. feared his influence
■with the Emperor. — 1236. t^ tft rtd)tig, very good (iron.). — 1238.
Gcficttt = gebietet.

117. 1247. Wallenstein was m^Ai^ generalis simo of the Ger-
man armies. — 1252. ^a fontmt matt, etc.. So then they quieüy
evade iL — 1260. ^titsf is abbreviated with the only result of spoil-
ing the meter, but so the first editions all have it. It should be
@ac^c. — 1262. Scan the line. — 1267. fottfitett, an irregulär form
of fonft, as though dat.pl., common in the I7th Century. — 1268.
^^ llflegtC eben ttid^t, / simply was not accustomed.

118, 1271. für = oor: ®ott fei baoor. — 1278. ^iSimmoi^ as

far as that is concemed. — 1 283. That Max should be the one to
propose the Council is prepared for in Lager, 1. 1041. — 1284.
S^orftefluttgett get^an, presenUd consideraticns,

119« 1290. The golden key was the badge of the imperial
chamberlain.

L. 1489] DIE PICCOLOMIKI 415

1 20. 1309. ^le nelytltett wir ♦ . • mtö, We will make refervation
0/ these; cp. Introd., p. xxxili. — 1310. After xtüUL sc. tttti^.

121. 1321. xvxmzXf all tke same. — 1325. ettttttal, once for all,
— 1331. An unusnal govemment o£ ftbetvebeit; takes commonly
acc. of person. — 1 337-1 33^. Sesina at this time received bis Orders
from Terzky, not from Wallenstein. The Statement here is un-
founded. Cp. Tod^ 1. 69.

122. 1348. ^oftOV, ue,, Sern.— 1358. ($1$ ^ei^, itwillbesaid^
%oe shall explain. — 1362. fartett, arrange (play the cards).

123. 1374. The negative in this construction is no longer com-
mon, but compare the French usage in the same case. — 1 384. U^it,
is of course Max, but why and where Terzky is holding him back,
does not appear.

124. 1399. 9{{f^t boii^y no indeed. The Countess assumesto In-
terpret Wallenstein's plans when she says: ^ItVMX (^ein^eit bleibt
alle« überlaffen. — 1402. il^tlt, />., Max Piccolomini. — 1404. Read
the tBetm-dause at the end of the sentence; ba^, so that.

125. 1410. After ttiib sc. forge. — 1411- bem ^\ivx, i.<f., Octa-

Tio. After S^etbai^t sc. erregen, — 14 12 An unusual care for
metrical correctness, to complete a line begun in a previous scene.
S^afe, cousin; Max also addressed the Countess as !$^ante, and she
him as bettet. It can hardly be assumed that they are presuming
on a prospective relationship. — 1416. verleugnen, here = Derfagen ;
sc. as object aud) biefe üeine ^^reube.

126. 1425. fiberatt = über^au))t — 1431. ^eftil^t, unusual met-

aphor for ' human being * ; rtd)ten, express,

127. 1443. fefgen steifte = bem ©eifle eined <Seligen, thespirit

of one deparUd, — 1455. ättgf^gte, distressed. — 1459. Before ftttt*
fl^meigen sc. unb. — 1461. It is curlous to represent a good Cath-
olic as so ashamed of having gone to church with his joy. —
1462. }nr ^^ntntetöt'forte, name of the monastery, an invention of
the poet — 1468. ^nbrnnf^, ardor^ i,e,f the cause of ardor, as one
says, a subject is the despair of an artist.

128. 1484. Freely: *The happy make no noteof theflight of
time.*— 1485. After 4^er§ sc. i^r. — 1489. 9}e)lontnf, small town
in Bohetnia (see Map); eingel^olt, one would expect entgegenfamen.

416 ©IE piccoLOMtNi fi- 15 18

129« 151 8. This line carries from one scene to the other,
and thus counts seven iambic feet.

130. 1531. fBaitx9 Zimten, for be9 ^atetd fitmtn; seenote

to Lagery L 432.

131* 1 552-1 554. Max has evidently feit a little of the jealousy
of Isolation. — 1557. ^ie is subject, but what is the Uebfd SilbV
Max himself or the scene of his confession, L 1488 ff ? — 1559. W9A,
direct object of fittl^ft, means Thekla's relation to Max, or Max*s
confession. — 1 560-1 565. Tke warlike scene has madc tny real kaf-
piness a dream. Tlie lastfew days I have lived on an island in the
sky; now it has settled to the earthy and this transit {bridge) whieh
brings me back to my old life separates me from my bliss. Cp. 7W,
1. 3446.

132. 1 566. fle^t ^ Reiter an, is cheerful to look upon,

133. 1599. ^öttigiSliUber, eßgies of kings, — 1608. tm i|«
ftüer, colloq. for i^m gegenübet.

134. 161 9. fd^eUett, usually with pers., here criticize.

13£^. 1645. Confess my seif an adherent of this belief — 1649.
^a loit 6tft ttnttbcn, at the moment when we were bom, — 1651.
Note the change to „blr." — 1660. ftii^ is dat,/<?r himself, —
1662. ©ttfli^ilt, a large city, capital of the Bohemian district of
the same name. It was Wallenstein's favorite residence, and his
body was finally buried near there. — 1663. Sieili^enlieirgy considerable
city on the Neisse (see Map). 9{iefenberge, for the more common
9{iefengebirge, the northwestern boundary of Bohemia. — 1666. Tke
great Impulse for splendid constructions,

130. 1677. Iwish to be understood as having advised, — 1684^
Note the change from the constrained second person plural pf the
previous scene to the second person Singular.

137. 1687. After $o{fttttttgett would have come the verb
öorjuf^iegetn. — 11697. überall = überhaupt — 1704. Cp. L 24,

1. 482, and Tod, 1. 2143. — 1707. tX lltttt, it is his naiure.

138. 1732. 9imib, tr,, prize.

139. 1737. bie f^liäjftt 3(tt, ^^^^ l*^^t the Superlative intensi-
fies, but there is no English equivalent. — 1743. C^i ttnn, %tt Sittr)

L. 1911} DIE PICCOLOMINI 417

spoken impatiently, implying: *What of it?' ^ad kierfielyt il^r,
ironically, meaning : ' You do not know what it means to cross a
father's will.'— 1744. ühttaU, anyway. — 1745. fei« Umgaitg, the
Society for htm,

140« 1753. Note the return to ®ie, though Countess Terzky's
knowledge of their relation seems to make the formality quite un-
necessary. — 1757. These are the first two stanzas of a poem printed
for the first time in the Musenalmanach for 1799» where they were
succeeded by the foUowing additional stanzas, the whole entitled:
Des Mädchens Klage,

GS rinnet ber Sj^rfinen t)er0ebIi(!^eT Sauf,
. ^te J^Iaoe, jte »edet bie Soten ntc^t auf ;
2)0(4 nenne, mad trbfiet unb l^etlet bie S9rufl
9la(l() ber fü^en Siebe entfdl^lDunbener Sufi,
3(1()/ bie ^immlifil^e, miO'S nic^t Derfagen.

CaB rinnen ber 3^l^rdnen tKrgeblti^en Sauf !
dS mede bie Stla^t ben Soten nid^t auf !
2)a8 ffi^efie ®(ü(f für bie trauernbe Srufl
9la(4 ber fc^önen Siebe Derfc^tounbener fiuft
@inb ber Siebe Sd^merjen unb Atagcn.

The last two stanzas were interwoven in the MS. sent to Goethe
with a modification of the first speeches of Scene 8.

1 42* 1 775-1 776. What is said of the family is true, but Octavio,
like Wallejistein, was thrown upon his own resources. — '779. btC
r. d^rMttf />., Thekla herseif. — 1781. Very sarcastic: You will do
well not to exppse yourself (to the risk of being refused). — 1787. Hr
f Ctb f ll(f 4, you are dissembling, or not sincere» — 1 788. @Ctb gttt, bf
appeased", don]t be angry,

143. 1798. Note the change to bill^* — 1808. feiltettt, i.e^
Wallenstein's.

144. 1825. freiiibed Sd^iiffal, the htofothers,—- 1826. gfrembej?,

the interests of others, — 1834. (eibettb, passtvely, — 1840. 3^8^
tmpulse.

145. 1864. eignen SBiKen = (glgentoiHen.

146. 1907. fott, is fated to, — 191 1. bcr ^^H be? gfvenbe,

Dionysos ; the pitch-pine was one of his attributes.

418 DIE PICCOLOMIKI [l. I915

148. S.D. 9laäi ber 2:tefe bei» tf^tattt», theUmgioaytfiU

theatre^ i>., endwise toward the spectators. — 1913* fötti» üHr fit«
beti ! Hertha to those we Icve l 3d) gebe, understood, governs the clause,

— 191 5. Cp. IL 2036-2038. (S^etttoeitte, Uompany^ wims, (Ptetd*
gegebeit, sacrißced, — 191 6. This can scarcely be an allusion to the
great cask in the castle at Heidelberg, since it was not constructed
until 1751. But as the seat of the Count Palatine the Castle of
Heidelberg saw revels enough, for instance at the marriage of
Frederic V. and Elisabeth, daughter of James I. of England, or
after the capture of the Castle by Tilly in 1622 and its occupation
by the Catholic forces. — 191 8. Sfftrfteitl|fite, same as gürßenho*
neiu

149. 1922. Some remnant will fall to you. — 1928. This Latin
motto does not fit the Revers» It is reported to have been used
by lUo in a speech preceding the reading of the Revers. — 1931.
This is nearly the literal text of the oath. In any case it is the
Revers of the 20th of February. ttai^betlt, here, whereas, After
{tli^ sc. ^at atö, here for a(fo, therefore, ttite — benn asdj, and

moreover. ^erbfttibittd = 35er^)pit^tun0.

150. 1933. tt^O^ = koantm. — 1937. boii^ in the midst of an
interrogative clause has the same f orce as nt^t toa^r at the end. —

1938. itaii^gemalt, copud.

15 J. 1942. fott, is intended to (^<?).— 1955. bte 9ebillglSg
ntaii^etlf dictate terms,

152« 1972. This differs from the conditional by the implied
threat: *It would not have been safe for you to.' — I973- The
direct object of abgubingen is ba^, understood, antecedent of »o)i
in 1974.

153« 1981. Buttler cannot have served the present Emperor
forty years; but cp. 1. 2006, and Tod^ 1. 1098. — 1983. Cp. Tod^ II, d

— 2005. Sonnen, say, kundreds of thousands,

154. 2006. fii^leii^tev, for fc^Iid^ter. — 2013. Read SertMuibte

as adjective, though it is here Substantive. — 2017. eilenb, transient

— 2022-2023. Bernhard of Weimar, as a younger son, had no hope
of inheritance at home, but had been promised the Duchy of Fran*
conia — present northern Bavaria. — 2024. 9Katti9feIb, ^albe^
ft&bter, See List of Persons.

L, 2 113] DIE PICCOLOMINI 419

155. 2037. Terzky's mother. Cp.l. 1915»— 2043. f&tflütt &9tt,
ref erring to 11. 2039-2040; The palmy days are but just beginning, —
2044. Much could be said (on both sides) of that,

1£^G. 20^T, That is due iothe factthaiy etc, — 2048. Theyaimtoo
high, — 2051. ^ttttf the regulär MHG. form, whence the plural
^r«n. — 2052. ril teach you haw to walk. — 2058. Frederick V. "See
Introd., pp. ix and x, and List of Persons. otlf, for. — 2059. D^teifteir
99^U]|((m, I have been unable to find any Master William who
would fit in here. In the first draft Schiller wrote: 3)cil . ♦ . ber
®raf t)on 2^^urn öcrfcrtigcn ^at laffen. — 2061. nttttvttttl, drink at
which the cup goes round, mit, for bamit — 2062. That will be
somethingf i.e,, in the way of complaint. — 2063. eittf ^X^iSUji klOtt

etttem Szedier = ein |)rä(^tiger ^ec^er.

157. 2068. ftHer— fe^t, is galhping over.^ 207 z» föttl^lfreU

^tit, electoral rights see Introd., p. viii.. — 2077. Dare not keep his
hat on. — 2079. After this line there was written in on R : ,,53c*
beutet ber bie S^rlnffreil^eit ber ^ö^mcn?" — 2082. In the third decade
of the fifteenth Century. In 1433 ^^^ Council of Basel conceded to:
the Hussites, in the Compact of Praguie, the right to partake of the
wine in the sacrament. — 2085. tttvaifltiftett, the Hussites who de-
manded the sacrament sub utraque specie^ * in both f orms.' ^cld^,
chalice in which the wine of the sacrament is given, hence, the
right to partake of the wine. — 2089. 9)lajeftäti$lbrief^ see Introd.,
p. viii.

158. 2094. ber ^rä^er, Emperor Ferdinand II., so called
because of his birth-place. — 2095. The Battle of Prague, more
commonly called The Battle of the White Mountain, see Introd.,
p. X. — 2097. Our church has lost pulpit and altar^ />., the right
of public Service. — 2098-2099. Reference to expatriation of the
adherents of Frederick. — 2100. The Charter shows such damage,
and it is said that the Emperor himself cut it (Gindely^ I, 255). —
2103. An unusual use of bruttt, that is due to the fact that. Sabort«
tVXf designation of the more radical sects into which the foUowers
of Huss were divided after his death. — 2104. Before ^^\^ sc.
benu See List of Persons. — 2108. See Introd., p. ix. — 21 13."
beiS SRai^r ^^^ name of the month is usually undeclined in this
construction. * _ _ -

420 DIE PICCOLOMINI ^L. 2120

159. 2120-2121. leiben laffeit, to shout „(S« lebe!" as toast,

hence * to drink the health of .' — 2 1 24. Much allowance must he
tnade for drinkers. — 2126. Quiroga, see Introd., p. xxx. — 2129.
bei^ 3tt0 fCtttem, colloquial double possessive. — 2 131. Wr, eth.
dat., tr., */ teil you.^ kiertottnberfame, a hybrid Word = kounber»
bare. — 2132. ffi^toa]r5e, swarthy,

160. 2136. ne Spaniards are of no use, S.D. for Scene 6. Qt
ftdi gefeiert, absorbed, — 2144. fagte, conditional. — 2147. @d^l9te«

ger, for ©t^iüiegermutter. — 2148. Cp. 1. 1915, and 11. 2036-2038.

161. 2155. Sßbx€ ^Uvxvxi, Just as it comes ; SEBett'd eben trifft

\it.f /ust wkom it strikes^ Whoever comes along, — 2158. d^tlt @|ric(=
li^etty (Let US have) a gatne,

102. 2166. ^tti^, i-e^y the results of the exposure. — 2169.
Dberfter,usually Dberfl, but here treated like an adj. noun. — 2175.

tini^ begegnen, agree,

163. 2180. 311^ Ijoft^ ei^ mit (sc. eud^), / c^ee with you, or,
perhaps, I will join you, — 2188. gfott^ il^nt tn'i^ @e)lftlf, Fall upon
kis baggage, />./Stir him up.' — 2189. @li^(ag^ bte Dnortter U^W
auf, attack him unawares (an expression used and explained by
Schiller in Book V of the Thirty Vears* War); t» ift nidft ri^ttg,
tAere is sometking wrong {^ith him), — 2 191. nttte?fd^?etbty for foll
unterfd^reibcn.

1 64. 2 1 98. Believe me, this siony fellow , . ,is the missin^ime, —
2201. bring^^ in drinking,//^^^.

165. 2203. ^ott fhraf ntiii^, sc. itienn ic^ (üge; a common form
of asseveration, like Eng. ' God knows.' — 2206. ^af t^r^d nplft,
rd have you know it! Possibly the clause indicates purpose, fol-
lowed by (Srflärc id^ understood. — 2207. mir, eth. dat. — 2210.
SSad »Ottt i^r? What's the matter? — 2213. SBirb'« bolb, pre&
for f uture, Is something Coming of it soon ?

166. 2217. (incomplete line) ttttterfli^riebett, p.p. as impera-
tive.— 2219. motten, Claim, — 2231. gfm^en, trißes^ htrtformali'
lies.

167. 2240. fxäi^aMtten,guardthemseives. — 2244. nerbetbefl,

the less usual, uncootracted foito, with the transitive sense of the

^- 2378] DIE PICCOLOMINI 421

verb. — 2249. Here foUowed in the Berlin MS. two lines by Max:
2)cr 55orbc^alt ocrflf^t Jit^ too^l öon fctbfl, 3)od^ flanb er einmol, tüo*
rum bticb er weg? To which Terzky replied : ÜDer Äürje falber
unb totiV^ m(^t not tl^ut

168. 2254. ftd^ toerflaitfttnert, daused himself about^ made res-
ervations, — 2256. £iefetttngeit, contracts for supplies, — 2258. Be-

fore ©pi^bttbeti sc. 2)ie Jinb. -- 2260. SRan \i^x\^i ja ittir^ 7%i> «

only talk.

169. 2266. ^Jid^t mel^r, not — at this lote hour, — 2267. That
Max should address his father by his given.name — the way in
which the other officers spoke of him — may be intended to express
the distance which is growing between father and son. — 2269.
faljc, tinal e in pret. sing, ind., flrst and third persons, after analogy
of the subjunctive, was known in MHG., and was very common
in Luther*s time. — 2270-2271, btti^ fouilte Itltr, etc., there was no
reason why it should not suit me,

170, 2281. nttkie]rfängli4d, /»»^^^/{/. — 2284. berabgebrunge«

ttett tttttetfd^ttff, the signature which they tried to force from you,

171« 2292. foHteft bit, they tried to make you, — 2296. This in-
timation of the length of time covered by Wallenstein's duplicity
is not warranted by fact, but is rhetorical exaggeration. — 2304.
fajl = fe^r. — 2307. With fo sc. aut^ after bttt — 2308. Before fo sc.
um. — 2309. After bid^, sc. bl«^er.

172. 2318. ttltirb^i^ ettIgeleUet, preparations are being made. —
2325. At this time W. had not half so many troops at his com-
mand. — 2330. Any such vilely shatneful thing, — 2333. This was
precisely Wallenstein 's claim, and a very laudable purpose. — 2334.
Contains^ the most serious impeachment of the Emperor.

173. 2344. to\x, i'e., Wallenstein and his army. This was
rather Wallenstein 's purpose as the Court belle ved, not the actual
condition of affairs. — 2350. Without law or Obligation he lies en-
campe d over against the State. — 2360. All sorts of wild rumors
were circulated in Vienna concerning Wallenstein's intentions.

174. 2370. 9Cltd(anbent^ O. naively ignores the fact that he
also is a foreigner. — 2371. ^li^afgotffi^, see List of Persons^ —
2374. In fact no troops were entrusted to Kinsky. — 2378. @(a^, a

422 DIE PICCOLOMINI [l. 2379

province of Silesia, did not belong to Wallenstein. — 2379. Scf^
also in Silesia, was sold to him by the Emperor. — 2387. After the
first Revers Gallas spent some time in Pilsen. See Introd^
p. XXXV. — 2390. He makes no secret of it; this ei^ is an original
genitive.

175. 2403. bted ^efli^Ieil^t klOn ^tÜVtXVifthisgeneraHon of
faultfinders^j the implication being that most contemporaries are
such ; cp. ToJ^ 1. 584.

176. 2422. em|lfiltbnii^, deeply. — 2^2^. fet^Ö, he it, U., •!
grant it* — 2429. No such letters from the Swedes could have
been shown at this time; cp. 1. 181 7. It is a question whether
Schiller meant to have Octavio lie here. — 2430. Note how the
altered accent of the repeated words Supports the meter.

177. 2445. meiner ^af^vf^tit, of trutk from me. —245»-

»O^r, say frauk. — 24*53. fott^engenb, selfperpetuating, — 2454-
34 fiftgle Itilijt, I do not draw fine disHnctions, — 2457. Variier,
in so doing. — - 2461 . ^(ß^ f oö, / am fated not to, — 2463. ttnb >«
tOtUfit t^tt, etc., and you say that you have, etc.

178. 2472. b. 0Olbnett ^ixltXf the Bohemian crown. — 2474.
fojt, for umfaßt, or faßt — an. — 2477-2480. Note the meter. ^
Sli^ntt (on the part of Vengeance), etc., and he will touch her witk
horror ox say, will feel her horrible touch. We should expect:

9tü^ret fte i^n an.

1 80. 2503-2504. The Emperor's son, af terwards Ferdinand III.

— 2505. See Introd., p. xxxiv. 2507. With the stress on jt, as
here, the phrase is equivalent to Do not dream of such a thing. —
2509. ^tiitn't, operative. — 2522. 3(ttf — l)ttty on the strengtk of.—
2527. In fact Wallenstein offered repeatedly Xo resig^n, even as late
as February 20th. See Introd., p. xxxvi.

181, 2537. This line concedes the whole case in Wailenstein's
favor. — 2548. bet, this, i.e., Wallenstein's. ein anbever, others.

■ 18a. 2555. ^ sf^li be glad to see it. — 2559. Herlailiei, gel out.

— «562. OeneraUentnant, i.e., Gallas; his real title, but othcnrisc
assigned in the drama to Octavio. Cp. note to Todf K 1006. Unk,
for getraute M, sc. |u »rdinu

Gallensteins tod 42S

183. 2635. The Bohemian Forest, wooded mountain region
f orming the south-west boundary of Bohemia ; scene of part of Die
Räuber, — 2569. i.e.^ Gallas. — 2577. ttaii^er, South German dia*
lect form of nac^. — 2579. Sesina's confession was made under
other circumstances. See Introd., p. xlvi. — 2581. Cp. Tody 1. 664;

184. 2582. ^attenlierg, Ffraumberg, about thirty-five miles
west of Pilsen (see Map). — 2589. ^atP1t§t1ter, the Capuckins .were
especially hostile to Wallenstein, but the only monastery in Pilsen
which could be thought of in this connection was the Franciscan
monastery connected with the Church Maria Himmelfahrt. — 2590.
The monastery is conceived svP forming part of the city wall.

1 8£^. 2605. gtlfel^ett, look on indifferenüy^ hence permiU

186, 2630. 9e0ittnett, acHon^ not *begiiming.'

187. 2635. This is exactly what was done, according to the
advocates of Wallenstein.

Perfonen :

S^ommen^attt, so spelled in Schiller*s authorities ; now j^omman«

bant.

^Hnjor, major, officer in the infantry. The corr6sponding cav-
alry title was ObertDQc^tmetfler.

(Other words and titles are found in Notes to H^ailenstein* La^er and Du

Piccolomini,)

It is to be remembered that Acts I and II of Wallensteins
Tod made Acts IV and V of Die Piecolomini as Schiller com-
pleted it and as it was played. Thus the title of Die Piccolo^
mini was more fitting than at present. The first scene of the pres-
ent Act I, Tod, was one of the last written. It had been agreed
between Schiller and Goethe that the astrological motive was jus*
tified, even demanded, as part of the historical background, and
Schiller ezpected to give thus to Wallenstein the confidence with

424- WALLENSTEINS TOD

which he should enter upon the decisive step in his career. But he
feared lest the introduction of astrological details should seem ab-
surd rather than impressive; his letters refer to the theme as **äii
Fratze." First he planned a scene in which Seni was to introduce
,an oracle lef t by Kepler.

The original scene was as f ollows :

SBaUenftetn.

60 ift er tot, mein olter gfi^cuitb unb ßc^rer ?

@eiti.

(Sr fiarb au $abua in feinem ]()unbert

Unb neunten Sebendjallir, grab' auf bte @tunbe,

S)te er im ^orofto)) fti^ felbjl bejiimmA.

Unb unter brei Orateln, bie er na(^Iie^,

SBobon jmei in (SrfüQung ft^on gegangen;

fSfanb man au(^ bte§/ unb aKe 3BeIt xoxVi meinen,

(Sd geV auf bi4

(Sr fc^reibt mit großen Suö^ftaben auf eine fd^marse Zo\d.

SBanettfrein auf bie Xafel blicfenb.
(Sin ffinffai^ F. — ^m ! ©eltfam !
^ie @eifier Pflegen SDuntel^eit au lieben —
9Ber mir ba9 nai^ ber Söa^r^eit (efen tonnte !

6eni.
(Sd ift gelefeU/ ^err.

SBaKenfteitt.

(Sdift? Unb^ei^t?

eeiti.
%\x %hxX^ bon bem ftebenfai^n M^
^aS bon bem nfimlii^n $^iIofo))^u§
Aura bor bem ^infi^eib beS ]()o^feIigen AaifcrS
Sßatt^idS in bie 9Be(t geftettet morben.

SBaUenfretn.

3a mo^I ! (£g gab unS bamald biel au beuten.
9Bie ]()ie^ eS bo(^ ? (Sin W>n6i ^at e§ gebeutet.

@eni.

Magnus Monarcha Mundi Matthias Mense Majo Morienur

SBanenfrein.

Unb baS traf ^finttüt^ ein, im 9)lai berftarb er.

@em.
S)er jenes M gebeutet nat^ ber 3Ba^r]()eit,
^at au(^ bieS F gelefen.

SBaflenfKeiit gefpannt
9{un! ßaHören!

WALLENSTEINS TOD 425

69 t|i ein SerS.

SBaUeitftetn.

3n SSerfen fprii^t bie ©ottl^eit.
@eiti fd^reibt mit großen Sud^fta^en auf bie XafeL

SBaneitfleiit lieU.
Fidat Fortunae Fridlandus.

• ®eni.

^rieblanb traue betn (S^Iüd.

©d^reibt toeitet.

SBalTenftetit Ueft
Fata Favebunt.

@eiti.

%k $DeT]()&n0niffe*tDerben \\)m ](|o(b fein.

SßaUenfteitt.

Sfrieblanb traue bem @(üd! 5Die JBer^fingniffe merben t^m l^olb fein.

(Sr bleibt in tiefen &thanUn ftei^en.

©o^er bteö SBort mir ftftaßt — Ob e§ gana teer,
Ob gana getoii^ttg ifi, boS ift bie ^rage !
^ier giebt'd tein aJlittlereS. 5Die ^5(^fie SeiSl^eit
(^r&nat ^ier fo na^e an ben ^5(^fiten SBal^n.
SBie f 00 ii^'S prüfen ? 3BaS bie @inne mir
€eltfame3 bringen, ob eS au3 ben SItefen
@e^etmniSooQer Stunft ^eraufgefüegen.
Ob nur ein Srugbilb auf ber Dberfläifte —
€(4mer ifi bad Urteil, benn SBetoeife giebt'8
'<^ier feine. Stur bem @eifie in und
(Siebt fi(4 ber @eifi bon au^en au erfennen.
S^er nii^t ben @Iauben l^at, für ben bemül^n
€t(^ bie Dämonen in oerlornen 9Bunbern,
Unb in bem finnboQ tiefen 99u(^ ber Sterne
fiiefi fein gemeines %ug' nur ben italenber.
2)em reben bie Oratel, ber fie nimmt,
Unb mie ber @(^atte fonft ber 9Birtü(^!eit,
@o fann ber Körper Idier bem ©(Ratten folgen.
2)enn mie ber @onne SBilb fi(^ auf bem 5Dunfi!ret8
9RaIt, eV fie (ommt, fo f(^reiten au(^ ben großen
<Skf(^i(!en i^re (^ifter ft^on boran,
Unb in bem $eute toanbelt f(^on ba§ 9)lorgen.
2)ie SRfii^te, bie ben IDlenfi^en feltfam führen,
2)rel^n oft baS 3anu3bilb ber 3cit fi(^ um,
^ie Sutunft mu^ bie ©egenmart gebären.
Fidat Fortunx Fridlandus, Fata Favebunt.

426 WALLENSTEINS TOD fl- I

68 IUn0t ntd^t »ie ein menfi^lii^ SDort — bie 9Dorte
2)er Jktn]ä^n ftnb nur toefenlofe Qtxäitn,
2)er ©eifier 9Borte ftnb lebenbtoe aRfii^te.
(SS tritt mir na% »ie eine bunfle Araft,
Unb rü(ft an meinen tiefflen SebenSffiben,
JSliv i% tnbem it^'S bilbe mit ben 2xpptn,
^18 l^übe fii^'d almfilio, unb eS trfite
@tarrblufenb mir ein ©eifierl^au^t entgegen.

Goethe favored this at first, but afterwards gave good reasons
against the anagram. Not until the version for the Berlin theatre
had been sent off, the last week in December, 1798, did Schiller de-
cide to use the present eIaborate*setting of the astrological room,
and *give the thing instead of the symbol/ as we now have it.

191« 9{otttnbe, observatory. Comp. Picc.^ p. 1594 ff. — i. Scf

Cd gut fein, that will do, — 2. JSiaxd regiert bie Shtnbe. This seems

to be in contradiction to 1. 30. It may be that the present line
means: Mars is in the ascendant, while, as shown in 11. 11- 14, his
maleficent influenae is counteracted by the aspect of the other
planets. Another suggested explanation is that our line speaks of
Mars not astrologically, but in the ördinary figure as the god of
war, hence means : Now is the time for real war — (the time for
astrology is past).

192. 16. 8tta1^(ititg = (Stral^L— 17. ^9^^t\\^^% for ^egm
fd^ein. The evil influence of one planet upon otbers could be exer-
cised only when in quartile or Opposition, not when in conjunction.
— 23. 9Ra(efiC0, miscküf-maker ((St^abenftiftcr); Saturn and Mars
were hostile, Venus and Jupiter friendly in their portent. ie(et=
bigt, distressed, disturbed, — 24. in cadenU domo. According to
astrology the heavens were divided by meridians into twelve por-
tions called *houses'; the first was the section just below the hori-
zon in the East, and was called the house of life. In that house
planets were most efficient in their influence, and were said to be
in Oriente domo^ *in the .ascendant.' Going toward the zenith the
houses were those of wealth, brethren, relations, children, health,
marriage, death, religion, dignities, friends, enemies. In the last
house a planet was weakest, and was said to be in caäente domo^ ' in
a setting house.* — 26. Cp. Picc.^ 11. 964 ff. — 33-34« @Ulffd§eflatt|
favorabU aspect. — 35. ^intllteldbogen, firmamenU

I<. I9S3 WALLENSTEINS TOD 427

103. 43. This whole motive — the captured evidence that forces
Wallenstein to actual rebellion — is invented; see Introd., p. lii.
— 47. Franz Albrecht of Sachsen-Lauenburg was sent by Wallexi-
stein to Regensburg to summon Bernhard of Weimar and was cap-
tured, but this had no influence on Wallenstein's fate. — 50. Kinsky
was at this time in Pilsen.

104:. 56. 2ÖÖr' CS auä^ (sc. ber %aU), Even if it 7vere the case
{that), This oondition belongs with the implied negative in the pre-
ceding question. — 62. Cp. Picc, 1. 854. — %v&^ fttttf ici^ £ttgett, tr.,
[ deny it.

10£(« 69. In the transactions of the last year W. did not in fact
deal with Sesina in person. — 70-71. mit bfittem ^fl^eitltttii^, by
the betrayal of your secret, — 78. fic, i.e,, tnclnc gclltbc,— 86. Ü^ttett^

i.e., beincn geinbcm — 90. tttttt, xx.,finally.

196. 94. fott = folltc. — HI. 0]|nma(i^t, impounce.

197. 123. SIo^eY Sigeubünfel, a mere whim {i.e., on Max's
part, which prevented^ his signing). — 1 26. Cp. Säger, 689 ff ;
1. 1009; 1. 1028; Picc, 1226 ff. — 131. Spanier, trisyllabic.

198. 143. auf . . . l|iti, with a View Ä?.— 151. fSttlgUd^ett $off=

nuttgr hope of being king (of Bohemia). — 156-158. Cp. Faust, Part
I, 11. 632-33.

199. 160. 2ölc Icft^iJ kierfttfi^en mag, However I may try it.—
162. %tx frommen Ouelle reine Xl|at, the pure deedfrom a blameless
source. — 163. ffi^Ummbeutenb, with malidous interpretation. — 164.
^ar, for lüärc ; tr., If I had been what I am believed to be, 1
loould have kept up fair appearances. This indic. for a condition,
contrary to fact is rare. Cp. English, If J was. Whitney Gr., § 332,
I, e. Another case is Maria Stuart, IV, lo: SBar tc^ t^ramtifd^,
wie ble fpanH(^€ SWaria lüar, Ic^ fönntc jc. —170. Wallenstein's out-
bursts of wrath were frequent and violent. Uieil t^ bie %%üi nid^t
mar, because the deedwas not. — 175. mir, against me. — 178. En-
snared tnyself to my own destruction. — 182. (Srl^altung, for @ctbfl*
erfjaltung; same construction as iRot, subject of ^etfc^t^ — 189. Let
out into the alien {ßelds) of life.

200. 191. '^tXttViVXvS^,reliable,deserving'S^tX\X^VitX{,.'—l<yi. S5e«
gitttten, undertaking, not beginning. — 194. tl^roneube, tr., enthroned.
— 195. In possession hallowed by years. — 206. Not what manifests

428 WALLENSTEINS TOD f L. 207

iUelfwith life and power, — 207. baiS gefSl^irUd) ^Wt&jjÜbtm^ ta b<
feared as dangerous. — 208. btti^ Cttlig ^efttigt, the eUmal yesUr-
day, i.e.f the power of precedent and established usage. — 211. 9t-
mttttftlt, commonplace, — 213. Disturbs his venerabU old fumiture,

— 215. Cp. 1. 195. — 216. ffif^ archaic for t)or, — 218. ^etlt^, sup-
plemehtal accusative.

201. 220. But cp. Tod, 1. 69.-224. ((mten 9legätteKle, so

calied on account of the color of its uniforms. Sfibttmattttlmb, a
Swedish province. — 225. Wrangel, see List of Persona. — 230. bcr
$e(t, name of the straits on either side of the Island of Fiinen
(®roger unb ^(einer $elt), but in an old cut of the siege of Strat
sund the sund is calied ' Maris Baltici Pars, Die Beldt, Oost See.*
The name is derived from Baltic, and seems to be used as equival-
ent Piccy 1. 237. — 232. In the plans for the campaigD of 1628
Wallenstein was to be made „®cncral bcr gangcit fatferlit^en Schiff«''
armaba gu ^ttXf XQxt auc^ ©eneral bed Ogeanifd^en unb %(tifc^
3)?ecrS" ; this was frustrated by the successful defense of Stralsund.
See Introd., p. xv. *

202. 236. TTie letter is a poser (is not defective). (It must be
assumed that Wrangel delivered a letter in response to the demand
for his credentials, though there is no stage direction to this effect.)

— 240. As Wallenstein 's estates were in Bohemia it was natural to
infer that his ambition would look toward the Bohemian crown. —
241. $0(i^fe(tge, late king; the prefix $0C^ gives the idea of 'king*;
more literally the word is the illustrious dead. — 242. eitfV= eurer;
euer Knaben is genitive plural, the plural of royalty, limiting the
words in the next line. — 243. ^üttrefflilltem, archaic for üortreff«
Ud^cm. — 244. $errf (i^kierftättbtgfte, the one best quaUfied to rule. —
247-248. Ci^. Piccy 11. 826-827; Tod, 11. 1973-1975. — 249. See
Introd., p. xxiv; cp. also Ficc, 11 14 ff. and 1036 ff.

203« 260. @etne SBÜrbeu, His Grace, i.e,y the Chancellor. Herc
the royal plural takes singular agreement, and in 1. 291, but plural
agreement in 1. 285 ; in 1. 380 the direct pronoun il^r (nom.) is ad-
dressed to W., and in 11. 228, 273, and 393 @tc (nom.) is employed
by Wrangel. We must admit that usage on this point was not
fixed. — 270. SBcWttgtfcitt, for ©cttJiffcil. — 272. gfirftliilifett, un-
usual for fürflUd^c §o^cit, or fürjiUc^e Onobeiu — 277» fMtatV^

^•3373 WALLENSTEINS TOD 429

Confunction (of circumstances), Situation, — 278. In war every ad-
vantage is available ; *all*s fair in war.*

204, 289. tlOV iS^^^^tt is not commonly used of so short a
period. Wallenstein raised his first great army in 1625, and the
second, the most remarkable Performance, to which 1. 290 refers,
only two years before this scene. 9){enf(i^enbenfen, human ex-
pectation, — 298. Expanded: @uci^ Ift'^ um tiefe ^^^t ju t^un. —
304. ftineit ^fYb unb ^Yll^e, this making an adjective do double
duty, even in violation of grammatical agreement, is quite common
with Germanpoets; cp. in Wallensteins Tod, 11. 243, 276, 287, 525,
etc.

20£». 309. Sdl^eittt, this form is nearer to the original Latin
Boihemum than the more common ©ö^mcn» — 310. It is only for
rhetorical effect that W. would speak thus of his army to an enemy,
though the whole speech is true. — 311. aufgegebene, abandoned,
— 315. See Introd., p. viii. — 321. Martinitz and Slawata are
accused of having done this in fact. — 322. Lit., to which that is
offered; tr., which has to suffer that — 325. %\ViiSs^i, for 5lbfaIL

206. 332. ber Sil^eittgYaf. It was really Bernhard of Weimar,
but Schiller changed the name out of consideration, it is said, for
the Court at Weimar; yet no concealment is made of the fact that
Bernhard was engaged against the Emperor. It was the connection
with W. in what were regarded as treasonable actions, which is
suppressed by this Substitution. Rhinegrave Otto Ludwig was at
Ulis time in command of troops on the upper Rhine. — 333. füttf-
Se^lttaitfenb äj^attn, Wallenstein has spoken, I. 283, and later,
1. 1822, of sixteen thousand; the inconsistency here may be attrib-
uted on Wallenstein's part to a desire to make the number as large
as possible, and on Wrangel's to keep the number down. Wrangel's
use of the larger number, 1. 293, is merely argumentative, following
Wallenstein's proposal. Just below, Wrangel speaks of gtnolf Sie''
gititettter, and so does Buttler, 1. 2682. The regiment of infantry
numbered in the I7th Century from looo to 2000 men. This ex-
plains how Terzky, 1. 2756, can put the number at 12,000. — 336.
^Obetimg. Schiller used fobem regularly for modern forbem. —
337. Bernhard was indeed in command of an army of Swedes.
f ^tv^btfllt 9«I4 s^^°>^ ^^^>^ ^ d^epiment^ as in the phrase ein ©lad

430 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l.

SBaffer, although usage calls for the genitive when an adjective pre-
cedes the noun (1. 342). The unusual order af ter f Oltfl is due to the
meter. — 344. bif f)»antfd)en 9{egimeitter, under Altringer sincc his
return from the siege of Mantua; see Introd., p. xxi. — 345. After

ergeben sc. f »b» — ^ 348. ^V^ nm (Sger, a/i right as to Eger,

207« 353. After blosse, gu t^un, moreoverywe are notconcemeJ
to merely proUct — 355. SBie (sc. e«) bittig (sc ifl). — 357. Tkr
Swede must be on his guard with the Germans, — 365. etxet ^CS^
bott ; nouns ending in ~t)oIl have. the gender of their noun element.
— 368. See Introd., p. xxiii. — 372. Fly our penants (set Äil)y>r
hotne,

208. 376. ^ad fd^ölie @Yeita(aitb, Pomerunia. — Tl^^ Before
ndtig sc. für. — 384. ier 9ait$(er, Oxenstim, — 386t Devüe a
better (plan),

209. 395. The order demands SDa at the beginning of the Une.
398-399. 9[(t{itobt, main business part of Prague, on right aide of
the Moldau, Keine @eite, and 9{atfd|ttt, the residence portion.—
405. The negotiations of two years before with Gustavus had been
broken off ; only at the very last were they resumed, and thls time
¥rith Bernhard. — 408. mitt, etc., requires to be well considered. —
411. rid^tig, all right,

210. 419. S^onrbon^ see List of Persons. — 424 ff. Theie is
nothing inconsistent even with the latest critical view of Walles-
stein in ^utting this fine eulogy of loyalty into his mouth. —

428. madit grrtebe goes with oertrfigt and Dcrgleic^t fti^ in L 430, all

/or the purpose of hunting the common enemy. — 429. Mld, neut
s"*g» ; tr., T!hose who strive ever so franUcetlly to destroy eack other.
— 430- ivertragt (sc. ftc^), bergleidit {tdp, make up amicowu ta terms.

211. 4^. jener Ämrl, Charles V., see »ourbon in List of Per-

fions.— 44,. Qjijn, unusual for O^eim, ^www/ «iff/f of Fenünand II.

ee Introd., p. vi, note. — 443. 9ht^, selfini^sL Note this

P^Uar use of the neg. with («ffen; tr., I hope not, iH>t f wiü mt

ß^^"^"*^^- Instead of this line Schüler wrote in the MS. for the

4&«bt birfc 3un0c nifbt an micb, i^ Mtt' Qn^
3br »i|t, üe ifl bif »flfff, Me mtfb tötet,
««f*IoQ«n bin icft, nenn ein SBcib mi« anfilU;

52o] WALLENSTEINS TOD 431

3(^ fattn mit bem ©efi^Ui^t nt(^t SBorte mei^feln;
^nn nt(^t mit @rünben ifi e§ au gewinnen.
%it befie @a(b' in Beiber^anb Mtbirbt.

^8. The only kings of Bohemia elected within the countess' time
ere Frederick V*. and Ferdinand IL, and by Wallenstein's con-
^mptuous remark in the next line Frederick must be intended.
ut there was no connection between him and either Countess
erzky or Countess Kinsky, Terzky's sister, from whose character
ountess Terzky is in part made ?ip. Terzky*s mother was an
ctive Patriot, and was interested in Frederick's election. — >
49. //e was what one might expect (from being of your make)
lOratt liegt t^, what is the Situation ?

212. 4SI. H Mn fertig, I give it «/. — 4S6-457» When the
Veam is about to become reality, — 460. Justify your enemies, i.e.,
our enemies at the imperial court. — 462. They gladly attribute the
urpose to you. — 465. ^a, in that, — 473. ^bti^gattg, issue^ i.e.y
he final form of every event.

213« 474. (incomplete line) Teil him to wait. — 477. Max 's
>usiness is that declared in Picc.y V, 3. — 479. ertnattett, let it
oait. Tbe Countess thinks or pretends to think that Max has
:ome to declare his love f or Thekla. — 490. After 9ittl^m, sc. unb.

— 492. One of Wallenstein's foUowers is said to have made this
trery proposition to him on the flight to Eger, to which W. replied:

J)er ^lan ifl gut, aber bcr %tvi\ti traue,

214. 498. TTiey (the imperial officers) will avoid arbitrary tneas-
ures. — 501. Ferdinand III., whom his father, the Emperor, had for
some time wished to have at least nominally at the head of the
irmy. — 504. JVill have the troops take the oath of allegiance. —
507. See Introd., p. xlii. — 509. ©olblte Sd^IÜffel, symbol of tKe
Office of Äammcr^err. — 510. gaftfrei may be taken for gaftfrcic or
as an adverb with geben. — 512-513. And because he is so wisely
discreetas no longer to amount to or signify anything in reality. —

— 516-520. These five lines are supposed to speak the populär esti-
mate of W. when he shall have retired. — 517. ber netten 3Wen»
fd)en einer, one of those upstarts. — 518. ÜbernälJ^tigei^, mushroom.

— 519. StttfUiaitb, effort, — 520. Here fpUowed in the version for.
the Berlin theatre :

432 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 524

SSaKenfteitt ^ftig beioegt
^ViW fie l()inou8 !
Sa| mir ben $icco(omint herein.

Gprit^, ifi'3 bein (Srnft ? 3(^ bitte ^i(4 ! ^u fann|l

Ereilt toiHigen, bii^ felbji au @rab au tragen,

80 f(^tn&^Ii(^ au Derrtegen, fo in 9{i(^td

3u enbigen bein anfprut^SüoIIed fieben ?

9li(^t§ fein, n)enn man ni(^t§ n)ar, erträgt fii^ tei(^t,

5Do(^ ni(^t3 mel^r fein, gewefen fein —

215. $24, \o tin, P»f 0/ ^Aese. Xnt^tnh^äiMiitt, viriu^-^rattr,

535- C^, correlative to c^ in 11. 531 and 533, not to be translated.

— 541. After this line foUow in the Berlin MS. 7 lines citing some
actions which would be unnatural. — 542. It is stränge that thc
Countess knows this; the first announcement of it otherwise is by
Buttler, p. 91. It is also stränge that the announcement has no
effect on W. Perhaps, however, the Countess is only ezpressing
her fears. — 545-548. Cp. 7>//, 645-648.

216« 556. See Introd., p. xvii. Cp. Picc, 1. 1172. — 565. htm
SBaierit, Maximilian, head of the League. — 569. ma^Yltdl does not
limit guter, but modifies the whole sentene. — 572. i^rew, «>^ of
the members of the League. — 573. feiueY 9{etgttltg, Ais (the Em-
peror^s) /avor. — 577-578. bct ttid^t . . . gebtettt ift; e«, understood.
is subject, ber is dat. fem., since bienett, in the act. voice takes
the dat.

217, 583. lange (usually fo lange) HiJ, etc., as long as it can,—
584. btei^ @cffi^(efi^t, this generatiofty i,e.y such people as the Emperor
and hi« courtiers. — 585. ^ral^ttttaffi^inen, puppets, — 587. e^ has
no distinct antecedent ; c8 t^un is provincial for ausreichen. — 589.
ber refers to @cift, but il^re, 1. 590, goes back to iRatur, while fei«,
1. 591, refers to ©cfc^Icc^t. — 595. umgreif enbe, aggressive. — 600-
601. For every independent character who is true to himself is rigkU

— 602. WC^ZX\l^XViikif inconsistency, — (iC&, SttUbei^^Ol^ett, Ava/ ««-

thority, — 6u. 5ur Orbuttug bermeifen, call to order,

218. 618-619. ^em ift »irfUd^ fo, that (lit., with that) is rtaUy

j^.— 621. 9{afi^ ber Drbnung, rightfuiiy; gef diesen fönten, for ^tteu
Jn^^e^cn fottcn. — 622-623. Only in the sense that th© war itself

. 7^7] WALLENSTEINS TOD 433

-as a crime would this be true. — 627-628. ^ttttttlte * ♦ • h^tfftn,
^rike the balance. — 631. @i? ift att bct 3ctt, the time is at hand,

2 lO« 644. brei Soten, to Prague and Eger (cp. 1. 832); the third
lay have been to any one of the persons mentioned 11. 50-51, or to
''ranz v. Lauenburg, see List of Persons, and cp. 1. 1 549. — 645. His
the Emperor's) evtl spirit and mine., sc. ' that impels me to this
ourse.* S'ftll, ''.^., bcn ^aifer, — 646. et, i.e.y *our evil spirit.* —
149. bed ^raiJ^eit 3^4>^^r alluding to the legend of Cadmus, or of
lason. — 651. U^'^i — WiitX S^XtVX ^tt%t% bears within itself. —
152 . bte böfc Hoffnung = Hoffnung bc8 ^Öfcn, the anticipation of
'vil. — 66 1. Premature rejoicing inf ringe s upon their rights,

220. 664-666. QXf Altringer. Octavio had received this In-
formation from the Kornet in Scene 2, Act V, Picc. £ttt5, on the
Danube below Passau, see Map. — 668. See note to 1. 344 ; ü^er-
Kttltinft, this and the following indicatives are imperative in sense.
— 675. Piccolomini's arms was a turtle with the motto 'Gradatim,'
but there is no historical Warrant for this depreciatory remark
about him; he had distinguished himself for desperate valor at
Lützen. But his character in the play is caution and reserve.

221« 680. %\itVf this familiär address, something like '*old
man " in English, may have been due, in Octavio's case, to the need
of distinguishing him from Max, as well as to the affection which
usually prompts its use.

222. 695. firftfenb oui^sttüben, to testbyexercising.—^^, @Cem«

ptXf Problem ; rcitt, simple (strictly, without fractions), — 699. gattj,
whole,

223. 729. Yet it (war) is (may also h€) good. ^efd^ilf, dispen-
sation, — 740, Max fears the power of Wallenstein*s eyes. — 743.
in beilteit SBanben, in bondtoyou. — 744. ^vX gtclli^, Even though^
etc.

224. 750. (ü^eitbUifettb, ^«^j^— 753-754. ^i^tttag, etc,,ii/tf«-

kind are liable to such moments. — 755. glülf Ud^, healthy, better; so
also in 693, and 2305-2306. — 760. Which does not believe nobility
and free will compatible, — 761. Ol^ttmad^t, as opposed to grci^cit,
necessiiy, constraint (the absence of individual choice). — 763.
fttgt\ tr. by perf. — 767. Here stood in the Berlin MS. the follow-
ing lines:

434 WALLENSTEINS TOD f L. 77$

0 lm§f^ bleibt immer ü'jrig — iji bie le||tc | ScrameiflunaSöotte 3uflu4t jcn«
feilen | Gemüter, benen i^t^te, guter 9hme | 3f)r Spargelb ift; i^r ^fennia it
ber 9lot, I Xie in bed i^lütfdjpielS äBut fi(^ felber ^e|en. | 3)u bi^ ja ztiift un&
^errltt^, unb ba§ ^öi^fie | ^rringfi ^u ^ir mit einem reinen ^erjen. j^cdi
»er ba§ @(^&nbli(!^e einmal | (^etban, ber t^ut nichts metter mebr auf Qx^en.

ÜBatteitftein ergreift feine ^anb.
@ei rubia ^ai. $iel @ro|e3 rootten mir | Unb 2:reff(i(^§ aufamraen no^
üoUfü^reu ; | Unb menn mir nur erft mürbig oben ^i%n, | ^ergigt man lei^t.
mie mir l)inaufgeiommen. | @§ trägt ft(^ ^eute man^( Stxont rein, | Xie ni4)t
{o reinlich au(b ermorben morben.

775. Äeitl Ühtt^^v\ttHt§ 3Äaft, J\^o mere 0' erstepping 0/ the hounä:

— 776. Jnto wkich the spirit falls by excess of strength,

225. 780. TTiat is as difficult to handle as a kni/e-biade, — 782.
That are accountable only to themselves, — 783. x^x, to it (youth).

— 785. tl^antaftiffi^ ff^^^t't'i ^«r vaguely includes under. — 789. fU|,
reciprocaly things clash hard in Space, — 794. mo^tlt = fann tDO^neiL

— 795. im (eid^ten Or^uer = leidet im geucr. — 806. Whick dweü

eviUdisposed beneath the day^ />., in the earth.

226, 807. geneigt tttad^ett, propitiau, — 809. laSkAt^ thus also

the French has the subjunctive in the relative clause foUowing a
negative ; tr., has^ or could foUowed by the Infinitive. — 832. To
Prague, to take possession in W/s name; to Eger, to admit tha

Swedes.

227. 837. bai^ $3clftfte benennet, is a synonym for the highest
(power); (Söfar = Äaijer. — 845. Wrangel's disappearance does not
imply the failure of negotiations with the Swedes; we must assume
that a second interview with Wrangel foUows Act I ; at any rate,
Wallenstein had despatched his own messengers to complete these
arrangements, 1. 644. But the question is then, why does Wallen-
stein ask for Wrangel? It is possible that Wallenstein, infiuenced
by Max,' thinks of revoking his decision,

228. 854-855. Cp. 1. 668.

229. 873. brnm tongt er bir, you value himfor that reason, —
876. ftfi^tbarlid^, a rather unusual form, though ftc^tbar and fK^tU(i^
are both common.

230. 890. With your eyes wide open. — 892, Note the force of
the accusative af ter fi(i^ bttnt. — 893. S^ügt e?^ // he is false, —

1-. I093J WALLENSTEINS TOD 435

898. S93e(tgeift, the soul of the universe. — 899. And has a ckance to
questionfate,— 905-906. SRattfd^ett and 9ittf, both subjectof ^X^XtX^
hxwSo^* — 914. 9t0^e, must here mean important, or even lucky,

231. 920. miffen, one ms. has here fcnnciu — 940. S3attmeY,
here trisyllabic. Banner himself was not in the battle of Lützen,
see List of Persons. — 941. A cousin of W., named Berchthold, was
wounded in the battle and died soon afterwards at Prague. —

944. D^ttgefal^r, for Ungcföl^r, chance,

232. 946. / have it by sealed letters^ i.e.y I have it guaranteed.
— 954« SWcercö, for b€« iIRccrcS ; the Omission of the article in such
a case is unusual in prose, but quite common in Schiller's verse. , —
955. 9Rtf]r0fOi9tttlti$, the conscious soul of the individual, con-
trasted with the exterior, objective universe, the macrocosm. —

958. \itX ^^^ ^ViViXtXv^^ juggling Chance,

233. 967-968. No more is heard of this because the precau-
tion proves to be unnecessary. — 980. Wallenstein had paid Iso*
lani's gambling debts, Picc,<t 1. 61. See Introd., p. li.

234. 985. kion tteitliti^, lit., *of recently/ tr., recenüy obtatned
(the evening before). — 993. They are really not bad men,

235. 998. XViV^ tinb ItCtt, squarely andfrankly. — 1004. ^l^,
for atfo. Curiously enough, this supposed commission is made to
scan. But it was part of Schiller's theory that everything poetical
deserved to be expressed in rhythm. Following this principle he
put even the prose parts of Macbeth into verse, Cp. Köster,
Schiller als Dramaturg^ 87-88. — 1006. If it is to be assumed that
this commission gives O. anew the title of Generalleutnant, it will
be noted that this does not change his title in the camp ; he has
had the same under Wallenstein. It may be the commission con-
fers only new authority. Cp. note to Picc,^ 1. 2562.

236. 1027. fjiiitnett, ^/^^. — 1031. in &vdtm, wüh good grace.

237. 1044. Uhtfn ^Off about the Ciwrt,

238. 1053. Cp. Ptcc, 1. 2170 ff. — 1058. Only the like-mindedj
etc. — 1060. bie X^Ot, that deed. — 1064. Cp. Picc^ 1. 40 ff.

239. 1074. It may be presumed that Wallenstein had in-
formed Octavio, Act II, Scene i, of his action. — 1079. The Em-
peror still has, etc. — 1093. Implied: if not, Iwillgo,

436 WALLENSTEINS TOD f L. IO98

240. 1098. Cp. Picc, 1. 1984, and note. — 1x02. This motive
is an invention of Schiller's, and Wallenstein's part in the matter
is hardly in keeping with his character. In the History Schiller
attributes to W. such a treason against Illo.

241. 1 11 6. // was their right to refuse, — 1 123. ^eit, rel. proo.,
sc. bic with Söittfür. — 11 27. Spanier, here trisyllabic

242. 1 1 36. Accident could hardly have brought this about ; we
must assume that O. had the extraordinary foresight to prepare
himself with it for this crisis.

243. 1 161. According to Picc.^ I, i, Wallenstein had appointed
Buttler to this office (Major General), but the Emperor had not yet
confirmed the appointment. When Octavio says, 1. 1 1 57 : He makes
the wronggood^ one expects to hear that the title of Count is after
all conferred. Yet it isfavor enough to Buttler, who has just been
put in the llght of a traitor, to be confirmed in his command. As
a prudent diplomat Octavio will not offer more than necessary to
hold him. — 1 169 and 1 181-1 182 (p. 244). It is difficult to suppose
that Octavio falls to hear these remarks or to understand their
purport, so that his asseveration of innocence, II. 3782-3785, makes
him seem to be a hypocrite, as well as responsible for W.'s death«
If O. is not to hear them there should be stage directions to that
effect.

244. 1187. fotttett tnir, would it be possible for us to,

245. 1194. fam, for wäre gcfomtncn, Whitney, § 332,1,6. This
ind. for cond. where the conclusion is actual, and the subj. ftflnbe,
for the cond. where the conclusion is contrary to fact, illustrate the
matter neatly. — 1196. ^aft, inßuence, — 1199. Ittlb; one would
expect rather ober. — 1201. Schiller often treats the transitive
sense of this verb as weak, but the e of the ending is inserted for
meter's sake.

246. 1 2 1 o. Octakllü, see note to Piccy 112,5. — 1211. / cannot
make that seem righU — 121 3. frcl, «»/ä/«/^</ (by suspidon). — 1220-

1221. Read: ^er eittaig reine, nneitt)9eitte jDrt in be? SRenfi^*
lidlfeit (= ÜRenfd^^ett) ift nnfere Siebe.

247. 1230. No Emperor can dictate to the heart, — 1237-1239.
This curibusly ignoble expression sounds like an echo of the
Sturm und Drang spirit.

L. 141 9] WALLENSTEINS TOD 437

24:8. 1251. 3(bcl, is dative after attfbrfilfft — 1258. // knaws
nothing firm and imtnovabU, — 1 265. The change of tone f rom the
severely reproachfui just preceding is almost too sudden. — 1267.
This, tooy seems to come suddenly; Octavio has hardly realized
that Max intends to stay in Pilsen. — 1269. bftlt (Sibe, />., to the
Emperor.

249. 1279. This was the close of Die Ficcolomini as first
played.

250. Dritter 2Iuf3U9. This scene, the beginning of Wallen-
Steins Tod in the stage version, is the morning succeeding the
last scene of Act II; cp. 1427.

251. 1292. 92a(i^bem er atteiS tuei^, we are left to guess how

the Countess knows this. — 1 297-1 288. ttttb V^XitX 9)^ttt ift bei

bcr ßiebe, a boid heart goes with love,— 1300. ber ä^tttter il^rem^
colloq. for bcm ber 3Rutter.

253. 1324. ^tXxmVi^ idea, Intention, '—i:^'^S* ^tVXWi%, public

opinion (here, of the army).

254. 1343. ba, present, — 1344. Cp. Picc^ III, scenes 7 and 9.
— 1346. ffl^aubentb, making me shudder,— T^$y, (5^, for »erlögt.

üon einem laffen, to give one up,

255. 1363. il^rctt "^VilaXvSt^thesightofher^ — iyjQ, bem^arbi»

lta(, the Inf ante, cp. Picc, 1228 ff.

256. 1 378 ff. The unheroic part of the Duchess as complaining
wife may be regarded as deliberate realism. — 1382. This use of
the preterite for past condition continuing in the present where the
English uses the perfect is ignored in most English-German gram-
mars. It is not rare, but may be replaced by the perfect in Ger-

man. — 1384. fihtr{(bro]|ettb, fd^iuittbelttb, beiong to Staube, or to

nj, or the latter perhaps rather to ttttll^ ; tr. dizzy and ready tofally
after along, — 1387. @tanb, siate, i.<f., matrimony.

257. 1397. At that time he was still joyously ambitious, — 1404-
1405. A fickle and reserved spirit has come over him (making him)
suspicious and morose, — 1408-1409. Cp. 11. 190-191. — 1411. After
ettoartett, sc. follten* It appears that Wallenstein has arranged
this interview apparently for the purpose of declaring his plans. — ^
J418. SBad i4 fÄgetl tOOlIte ? What was I about to sayl — 1419^

438 WALLENSTEINS TOD fL. I42O

1420. The Duchess seems here — for she is ref erring back to
1. 1382 — to understand the relation of Tliekia and Max, and to
take their union for granted; but cp. 11. 1491-1494.

259. 1436. toiffeit cd nitS^t anberd atö, <ä? nct know but. — 1437.

Soßer^ forces, — 1 145 ff., cp. Macbeth^ 1, 3, Banquo : " and oftentimes,
to win US to our härm, The Instruments of darkness teil us tniths,"
etc. — 1449* This is an inexplicable feeling, in viewof the treach-
ery of ToUy II, 6. — 1452. ffi^aitbentb, making me shudder, — 1453-

S3ekoegttng, for Regung.

260. 1462. SBir mollett eutntal, Let usforonce^^\,c — 1463.

^txXWL'^tf have been longing, — 1467. We must either accent ^
o'r tttit, and in the latter case combine in one katarsis -d|€s!
@C^^ or \M&^ jtt, — 1469. gfertigfett, skUl (in music). — 1470-1471 ff.
Here, too, the meter is strained ; for iambic scansion ed and ei-

must be stressed. eilte }fixit Stimme bed fBolinaittd, for eine ^rte,
IDol^IIautenbe Stimme. — 1476. beinern, thus the first two editions;
the third and fourth have beinen.

261. 1488. This is a tactfui device of the Countess to avoid

breaking the news of W.'s rebellion to the Duchess.

262. 1491. ^ie 8d)ttiefter oud) nid^t, cp. ll, 1419-1420. — 1500.

Let her hear it with her awn ears, (The Countess had wamed
Thekia that her father would not favor the union). ^te ^rntbUbl*
berin, tr., Frtedland*s daughter, — 1 504. He proposes to cap the cli"
max by succeeding me as heir.

263. 1517-1518. bie gemeinen 4^Stt)»teY ber SRenfiliett, for bie

©öuptcr ber gemeinen SRenfd^en. — 1525. in be? 9)*ltttnie, in the very
minute. W. is thinking of the expected messenger from Prague
announcing its surrender. — 1527. tnoi^ fid), rather contemptuously
for bie, tDetd^e einanber. — 1528. fein bürgerlid), in real burgher-

fashion. — 1531-1532. This is not altogether selfish tyranny pecu-
liar to W.; it was the attitude of the time with reference to
children.

264. 1537. ber fll^male ©mnb, the narrow foundatUm.-^
1545- bed Sfrtebfanbd, commonly without final d.

26ß. 1 549. JJrana klon Smtenbnrg, see List of Persons. — 1552.
ti)ne-mu3t. either stress nid^i, or make pne katarsis of.-f»ttapd

L. 1705] WALLENSTEINS TOD 439

mä^tf stressing mel^r. — 1557. 2^et§!9! is to be regarded, not as
an address, but as an expression of surprise =r ba tfl bet Xergf^ ! —
1559- tttttn, for »egrelten.

267. 1577. ^iefenliai^, />., ba8 SJegiment 2:icfcnbad^, — 1579-

atlf§icl^(lt, mount guard, — 158a The question seems to indicate a
revival of Wallenstein's suspicion of Buttler.

268. 1585. ^a ip t^ nnit ni^t aitberiS, Of course.itcanUbe

different here. — 1 587. leitf eit fll^, ^are hard to manage, — 1 588.
The Order, adv. before verb, is tolerated only for the sake of meter.
. — 1591. After fel^tt sc. lömtetu

269. 1599. ^ie SBattfllteit, Pappenheim's old regiment, now
under command of Max, cp. Lager ^ 1. 674. — 1601. I^alteit ftll^
gefe^, keep steadfast. — 1605. obfl^tlfeit, depuU, — 1608. Cp.
IL 1725 fiE.

270. 1627. bie glatte Stinte, as symbol of thoughtlessness. —
1638. I would like to read, feilteiS S3nfeiti^, ref erring to the ®eban«
lenlofen.

272. 1639. ^ie letf^ten 8ftfte, Hghthumors oi ßippant blood.
— 1652. (Sigenl^ftltbtg HOm ftaifer, in the Emperor's own hand,
— 1658. ^aüe is still indirect disc. expressing what the Tiefen-
bachers Said; ff^on fett (Ultge, this, of course, is merely rumor.

273. 1666. Sli^eitte Sll^ltmtg, if Countess Terzky has had a pre-
sentiment of this she has neglected to mention it before. — 1669.
tOtber, in spite o/. — i6yi, tOttl^rl^aftigett ^immel, very heaven, —

1672. ttt^t, for beruht — 1675-1676. äRettff^Iiil^e ^efialt, k,, To

refuse to insult the human form by such a suspicion (i.e., of the pos-
sibility of treason in Octavio). — 1678. There is something of re-
ligton even in the instincts of animals. — 1682. These lines are
strangely noble in a man conscious of treason, and almost incon-
ceivable in the man described by Octavio on page 242.

274. 1688. ttOfl^ eht ^renttb, not *another friend,' nor 'a friend
still,' but * something leftf a friend, or *a friend in need.' — 1689.
bn, Wallenstein has until now addressed Buttler with the more

formal Ür. — 1694. föai» fagp b»? Think of itt Dteiftig 3tt!>re,

see Introd., p. 1. — 1703. ItfHg loitentb, with stealthy cunning;
note the alliteration. — 1705. ^ü^Xt %\XL, apostrophe to Octavio.

440 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 1716

27£^. 1716. Kinsky was in fact with Wallenstein in Pilsen. —
1718. ^cntttUf now aWcutcrcrn. — 1724. enii^ ; it is not easy to er-
plain why Wallenstein reverts to this pronoun. Cp. 1. 1689. —

1725. 2)lcfciJ SSrmett, cp. 1. 1608.

2T7. 1 736-1 737. Garrisoned posts in Bohemia, see Map.
3ltfl4nt is here dissyllabic.

278. 1759. The Count Palatine after bis defeat in the battleof
the Wbite Hill became a fugitive, residing now witb one prince,
now with another. See List of Persons. — 1 768. nntl^ergetnelet,
Wandering aimlessly abouL

279. 1788. gittg, say rather was U/t by^ since W. was not
actually in Ratisbon. — 1 790. \^Xf you (bis enemies).

280. 1 794. f ^roffettb, hurgeoning, — 1 795. / stood to you imtead
of an army, — 1796 ff. See Introd., p. xix. — 1806. They asked
me to, etc. — 181 3. fidft, /or itself. — 181 7. One MS. has for ölte«
ber ®Ueb, which helps the meter. — 1820. %tx^, used as name
of the regiments.

281. 1830. 8Yilg0\ Bruges. — 1831. Mercy was the name of
an ofBcer under Piccolomini wbo won high rank in the later pait
of the war. An incidental object of the scene is to show the tradi-
tional familiarity of great generals with their soldiers, which, how-
ever, in the case of W. is noways so noted as with Napoleon and
Frederick the Great.

282. 1833. $efflffi^eit, the Hessians were among the first to
join forces with Gustavus Adolph us. — 1839. ^erattiS ficft tfettVi
for ließ heraustreten, calUd out. ^(tenberg, the f ortress of Nurem-
berg, see Introd., p. xxii. — 1844. Risbeck was suggested to the
poet by the name of a contemporary. Here, as in 11. 1 852-1 855,
W. manifests consciousness and nervousness, in resuming this
personal convei^ation after having asked the corporal to proceed
to business. Yet it is possible to see in this course a deliberate
plan for gaining time and for disconcerting the men. — 1846. There
was a General Dubald (Duwall) captured at Steinau.

283. 1851. The allusion to the brother in the Emperor's
army causes W. to drop the subiect suddenly. — 1853. gtt ^ttSbeit,

I« 2022] WALLENSTEINS TOI> 441

the older unmodified plural, as also in the word üorl^anbett« — ^^1857.
anf§nfüttbett, more commonly Quffünbtgen*

284. 1865. f^Ottiff^e, expressing the essence of what is hostile
to Wallenstein. — 1872. Your regiment sends you this message, —

— 1889. 8rattf^t, sc, ed as subject.

285. 1 893-1 894. Cp. Lager y 1. 194-195. — 1896. Contrast 11. 1841
—1842. — 1900. When you began to '{pe able to) manage yourselves.

— 1 901-1902. When I saw the intelligent thought upon your brows,

— 1908. attfi^, moreover, — 191 8. W. was only just turaed fifty,
but he grew gray early. Cp. Ranke, p. 239.

286. 1920. anf bct alten ^cpc, .i>., bcr SCftenBurg; cp.

1. 1839. — 192 1. Before attf sc. unb. ^antltt, to this end, — 1926.
The reminiscences are not in correct order. Mansfeld was defeated
early in W.'s first period of office. See Introd., p. xiii. — 1934.
See note to Tod^ 1. 501.

287. 1950. Cp. Piccy L 2335 ff. — 1957. Ml^tt, may be taken
with ^eift, or more likely in the sense of an adjective complement
with ^dft, making you bold. — 1976. / am concemed only for the
ivhole (countty).

288. 1 985-1 986. ttirgettbiS fein, the double negative is com-
mon in coUoquial German, but a little surprising in Wallenstein's
mouth. — 1988. Of course an allusion to Alexander and the Gordian
knot. — 1993. ^tX^tf itamountsto,

] 289. 1994-96. This announcement at this moment overcomes
the result of W.'s persuasion in the Pappenheimer, but it can only
be regarded as Wallenstein's evil fate. Buttler cannot be supposed
to know what is going on in Wallenstein's room so as to come at
the critical moment. — 2006. bte Diafenbett, not the jte of 1. 2005,
but Terzky's regiment. — 2010. btt, whereas the Duchess elsewhere
addresses her husband with @ie. 9?ntt bai9 nod^, this caps the

climax, — 2011. 3[i^ ueYittOfi^f td ttiiljt, sc. länger gu öcrjd^iüclgcn«

290. 2017. fBo fottf er fein? Where wouldyou expect him to

bef — 2018. ftbet, for hinüber. — 2022. ^fj^erfettberg, since desig-

nating Franz von Lauenburg to accompany them to Holland (see
1- 1549)} Wallenstein has leamed of the loss of Prague and his öwa

442 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 2027

sentence, and has quickly changed his plan. — 2027. Max appeared
last in his father's room at the close of Act II. It is not explained
how his troopers should have missed him or supposed him in the
duke's quarters.

291. 2034. 3a0bsn0, four-in-hand.

292. 2055. S3afe^ cousin (as used in Shakespearean English),
but not implying the assumption of actual kinship. — 2057. C^ t|l
WAf it is all over,

293. 2067. This identical line occurs in Die Braut von Messina^

1. 2660. — 2068. 31^ i^aüe C18 «iir mit Ujt aOeitt, sc. yx t^n«. —
2071. ber %\w fei«, piay the fooL — 2074. nifi^tö me^t ald fett

Sol^tt, no longer anything but his son, — 2091. bttd • • • C^lewtxt,
i.e.f volcanic fire, as. carried out a f ew lines f urther. — 2092. After
f^Ue^en sc. x% — 2095. As against the side of a mountain, see
11. 2098 ff. filiere, transl. as adverb, confidingly build the hut cf
their happiness,

294. 2097. bei ttftfl^tUfl^ frtttet »eile, in the silent night Urne.

— 2098 (abetfidt atti^, expiodes,— 2107, (flgenfmtbigft, mostskUUd

in lying, — 2109. gog • . . ttuf, nursed. -^2110. 8a{tlii9!eit, thebasi-
lisk is a beast of fable with a look that kills; Schiller seems here
to think of it as a serpent, as in Die Braut von Messina^ 1. 2498.

— 2111-2112. er fogfiilS f^melgenb noÄ, etc., He Houd tili füll at
the breast of my love. — 21 13. ^tgei^ = 3(rgmo^n. — 2117. SSette«<

rannt, the interplanetary Spaces» — 2124. See Introd., p. xlviL
29£l^. 2129. The unborfi generation in the womb, — 2134. gtft*

feub, for @rau(en erregenb. anf äffen, follow, — 2138. ber »iter

^O^^elffi^nlb, the guilt ofour two fathers, ^-2139. Allusion to the
fate of Laocoön — 2140. After SBamnt sc. mug. — 2143. This
must have been the winter of 1620. Cp. Picc,^ 11. 24 ff., 482 ff. and
1707. — 2146. getoi^tig, less common for jd^lüer. — 21 51. With tke
careful attention of a woman,

296. 2172. ^nabenfettlein, tokenof favor (golden chain). —
2173. SBibberfett, ranCs skin^ Golden Fleece. See note to 1. 3779.

297. 2191. W. seems to have Saturn in mind, but this was
not his own star, though he is referring to himself. — 2200. Dran
'4he chains (across the gate).

L. 2404] WALLENSTEINS TOD 443

208. 2207. bad ^ai^ | SBirb abgebe^/ the roof is being

cUared (possibly the tiles removed). — 2208. ftattOtteit» One has,
of course, to think of some very light guns. — 2209. Slnfi^ $aui9,
at tkis house, — 221 1. bebeittett, direct (dependent on Sag),

299« 2216. Two gates of the city of Pilsen. — 2223. werfen,
averthrow. — 2230. Sf^lagett, fighting; SBÜrgett, slaughter, —
'1Z2A' ^^ Wog fil^'fi etttlabeit, Let it burst fort/t, — 2235. ^att0,

passy boutt commonly SBaffettgang.

300« 2239. btttf, for bebarf. — 2242. f^MlX, cousin; See note

to 1. 2055. — 2248. ^enit aviii\ bei» feiubüil^ $au^t, for :S)enn au(^
feinbUc^ ijl bein ^aupt. — 2251. In fact Neumann was assassinated
with Terzky, lUo and Kinsky in Eger.

301. 2268. gebt %&it, lit., *give heed,' tr., / teil you, —
2269. fBttttf older and colloquial form of $ett.

302. 2275. @itt to!> Uttmenffl^ftfi^er, an inhuman brüte, —
2285. ^ot^ t^^ pronoun used. — 2287. ffi^reieitbeit SBerrat, treason

that cries to heaven, — 2288. 31» bei? dürften $au^t gefrebelt, com-

tnitted a crime against the life of the Prince, — 2291. Make good the
wrong that the villain has done,

303. 2292. anfjttfteKeit, not the same construction as (^vlU
machen, but = in order to give. — 2294. Sfi^aitbUeb, by-word (lit.,
shameful song). — 2295. bei? ^üVitn\ttxntX, of the Wallensteins ; cp.
however, Lager, 1. 870, and Introd., p. Ix. — 2301. Sufl^' il^ ♦ ♦ ♦
ttUf^, Shall I look further for. — 2305. ^iMixÜ^tn, here innocent
(one who is happy because innocent).

304. 2313. ^ttlJ mdfi^teft bU, JC, Please consider this^ etc.—
2321. £aitfy barrel. — 2329. Do merely what is human, not what
is great. — 2334-2335. Natureis horror or loathing avenges them (i.e,,
the violations of these instincts) severely upon the barbarian who

foully violates it (i>., this religion) or her (Nature).

305. S.D. after 1. 2359. StbOt gferbinanbui^. Cp. Introd.,

p. xxxix. j

306. 2364. ^em ftaifer, for the Emperor.— 2367. ^XtXf \
music,

308. 2^403-^404. A fine instance of tragic irony. . - - ^

444 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 242 1

309. 2421. Allusion to Tartarus, probably. — 2425. Cp.not*
to 1. 1237.

310. Dterter 2Iuf3Ug» The Fourth Act begins on theaftcr-
noon of the day succeeding the close of Act III; see Introd^
pp. xxxvii and xxxviii. — 2429. 9lefi^eit, poricullis. — 243a üit
= fotülc ; 8rilffe^ drawbridge, — 2438. bie attCIl ^^nen, more com-
mon would be the dative here ; the natural direct object of abfd^too«
rcn is (5lb, ^ffid^t or ^^reuc. — 2441. Sarett, domestic deiües,

311. 2448. @ettera(, cp. Za^^r, 1. 443, and Picc.y 1. 45. The
'generaP is used loosely; Buttler has hitherto been addressed as
Obcrfl. — 2450. Cp. 1. 2373 ff. — 2454. Not necessarily from the
Emperor, perhaps from Gallas.

312. 2477 Hefertt^ for ausliefern* — 2483. bunfetfil^ttttfaib,

ilhdefined, — 2484. For man is aggressive (does what circumstances
permit). — 2488 ff. Cp. Introd., p. xlvii. — 2492. niBi^tC, for
üermSd^te. — 2496. It is interesting to note how the changes are
rung on this threat of the approach of the Swedes, chiefly, it seems,
for the purpose of overcoming the hesitation of Gordon and others;
cp. 11. 2625, 2667, 2671, 2755-2756, 2817, 2830, 2843,329^3693.
3637, 3728-3729. Of course, these lines have also their effect on
the audience.

313. 2512. {ifl^ betoerbeit, aspire (um, to), — 2513-2514. £c|t

. . . tttll^t Icib tl^mi, Do not regret, — 2523. ^OtÜe IpaltClt, tobe inte
to (lit., hold color for).

314. 2527. Nothing is known of any early acquaintance be-
tween W. and Gordon. — 2545. S3nrgatt, a small town between
Ulm and Augsburg. W. was probably never there; tradition lo-
cates what is here told at the court of the Margrave of Burgan,
which was at Innspruck.

315. 2553. @tl^ felbcr bic ©efeKfd^aft^ His own soU Company,

2555. But he often had stränge spells, — 2559. eilt @Oit, used
several times thus as about equivälent to 'a guardian spirit';
cp. 11. 2914 and 3132. — 2560. This legend is taken from Murr*s
Beiträge y but lacks conti rmation. — 2565. See Introd., p. xi. —
2567. Umgelel^irt, for befe^rt or umgetuanbett. The word is used
commonly only in a literal physical sense. — 2568. A speciaUy/av-

L. 2619] WALLENSTEINS TOD 445

•?-9^<£d beingy relieved (front the ordinary limitations of tnortals), —
-573- ^ fö^ t^tt ffl^mtnbelnb ge^tt, It made mg dizzy to see htm go.
2574. ^ütator, accent on the penult.

310, 2581. reifl^i^firet, an immediate dependency of the Empire,

2585. The city was pawned by Ludwig der Baier more than

t'hree hundred years before, and the eagle on the imperial arms in
^Ine city seal was canceled as described in token of this aiienation.

2586. Herbtetttet, imperf. subj. for conditional. — 2587. Behave

"zeßelL Give no ear to sedition (lit., seditious folk). — 2592. After the
c^apture of Eger by W. in 1632 the Protestants were expelled. —

2 596. W. had occasion to hate the Jesuits, and in fact did not per-

xnit them in his camp during his last years.

317. 2597. After 9(tti$ sc. bed ; attention has already been
oalled to the Omission of the article with the genitive, of which
^his is an extreme case. — 2598. aK, more commonly at(c8. —
2599. Slogan, a town in northern Silesia, capital of the Duchy of
Orossglogau which ^vas given to Wallenstein in 1632. Such in-
stances of tolerance were not solitary. The Elector Palatine Karl
Ludwig, a Catholic, did the same thing in 1670. — 2602. The
Pachhälbel were a respectable family of Eger, but as Protestants
had been obliged to quit the city. W allenstein lodged in the house
of one of these banished Citizens, but the Mayor at the time was a
Catholic, not Pachhälbel. erlaufet (an archaic p.p. of erleud^ten),
illustrious, — 2608. ^ie f^attiffi^e ^Oppel^ertfli^a^, the union of
the Spanish and the Austrian crowns in one family, see Introd.,
p. vi, note. — 2612. Nation = tooöon. The phenomenon is the
familiär one known as * sun-dogs,' though it is rare about the moon.
— 261 5. ilOgeit = begogen, interpreted as ref erring; beit SÜrfett,
i.e.y the danger impending from the Turks who had threatened
central Europe since the fall of Constantinople. — 2616. 3^^^
tRetfi^e, Austria and Spain.

318. 2619. biefen ^Bettb, read in glose connection with ald
tt)lr bcn 2Bcg l^icrl^cr gcmad^t, i.e.y the evening previous. If Wallen-
stein marched all night, arriving in Eger in the morning, he might
easily think of the evening of the preceding day as * blcfcn Slbcnb.*
If he took the road up the Nies he would have gone one half the
distance from Pilsen to Eger, or about 28 miles, when he reached

446 WALLENSTEINS TOD [L. 262^

the nearest point to Neustadt. Leaving Pilsen at 3 P.M. he wonld
have covered this distance by 7 or 8 p.m. (cp. 2649 ^' ^® ™*J
suppose the forenoon of the fourth or last day to have been occu-
pied with business or with sleep. To avoid the seeming conflict
between the present passage and 3062 ff., Kettner has proposed the
assumption of two actions at Neustadt, one between Majt and the
Swedes, the evening before, and a second on the evening of the
fourth day between Octavio and the Swedes. It would be the
latter to which Wallenstein refers. There is no inherent objectioa
to this assumption. Cp. 11. 2649, 3020, and 3062. — 2624. Neustadt
and Weiden, small towns in Bavaria about thirty miles southwest
of Eger, see Map. — 2628. Joachimsthal, small town northeast of
Eger, see Map. — 2629. ^ttttn^tttt ; correct form, KrfebttjtCt, —
2633. See note to 1. 332.

319. 2641. For J do not stay here, — 2648. Tirschenreut, half-
way between Eger and Neustadt. — 2649. 92flll^^ one of the MSS.
has k)or ; l^ab'iS = l^abe t^, subj. of indirect discourse. — 265a
Tachau, see Map.

320. 2657. Hierjelltt 9)letleit, i.^., about 63 English miles. —
2660. 3ut|d, see note, Piccy \. 1200. — 2664. Has the report «f tke
victorybeen confirmed? — 1671. iUieniiatttgeit, intransitive here.

321. 2675. ®« ttlitt fierbeit, she is dying,

322. 2698. ($r barf ttii^t \t^t% He mustdie.

323. 2699. See note to 1. 1382. — 2704. The execuHon must
stand in place of sentence; language borrowed from the Gründliiher
Berichty the earliest official account of the events of 1 633-1 634. —
2706. pe, »>., ©ercc^ttgfcit. — 2707. Seems to be a contradiction oi
1. 2704. The same contradiction is found in the Gründlichit
Bericht; Wallenstein had indeed been outlawed (geachtet, 2739 aod
Picc, 2502), but has not explicitly been condemned to death. —

2709. We are not obliged to, etc., not IVe must not, etc.

324. 2714. baiS ©emiffen, obj., Uke geben. — 2716. A ^b^

torical exaggeration, since war already prevails and W. wants
peac». — 2718. Do not be so bloodthirsty as to foresteUl the angelof

mercy. — 2725. Probabiy for Sanfett^ b. SR. »ftreii «Mfetnmci,

' though Gordon has just reported that he had less than four hun*

'^ 22846]] WALLENSTEINS TOD 447

Ired men in Eger, and there was no probability of the loss of the
»ntire garrison. Yet ' thousand * may be loosely used. Inasmuch
IS Buttler has just referred to the defeat of the Pappenheimer, in
irhich the number killed was 1000, it is possible that this line
recalls that fact as additiönal reason for not sparing W. — 2727.
HV^ndltt, for ^at öcrftut^t, has put her curse upon.

325« 2740. bfirfen mii^t (eüeu, mustdie,--'2-]i^\ %\t ©emalft

ber @tente, Fate^ not necessarily an allusion to W.'s dealing with
astrology.

326. 2763. @iitg^i$ = ginge e«. — 2764. bad alte ^aupt, /<?,,

Octavio. — 2765. ob», the enjambement is rather unusual. — 2777.
To-day tfu question is who can outdrink the other, — 2778. This line
is addressed to Buttler. Cp. 11. 2750-2752, according to which the
banquet seems to have been part of Buttler's plan, and 1. 3520;
on the other band, 1. 2831 seems to show Buttler as at least not the"
host. It must have been, then, the subordinate officers who were
entertaining.

327. 2779. 8^tt^ttfi<^t, the banquet in fact was held the Satur-
day evening before Shrove Tuesday, and was given by Gordon. —
2780. The Order in prose would be, (©ci bic ^X^^i einmal Xag, er=»
toarten Xavt, etc. — 2784-2785. Similar language is said to have
been used by Neumann at the banquet. — 2794. ^eerbetberbet,
army-ruiner.

328. 2806-2807. The idiom is neither pretty nor German ; tr.,

then we shall see that the fools who now desert htm are *hotst
with their own petard^ dr have only injured themselves. — 2818.
Hbettbeffen, not yet the banquet referred to in 11. 2778-2779. — 2820.
Ifl, shail be considered» — 2825-2826. / commerid the place to your
care for the last time, — 2827. fatttt; for fönnte, by way of Suggestion.

ttofi^, in addition, — 2828. @fl^(ag 3^^« = onf bcm ^c^Ioge 3«^n»

— 2029-2830. These lines duplicate 11. 2816-281 7. Their dramatic
purpose is plainly to spur Gordon to action. Cp. note to 2496.

329. 2831. 3n XtÜb^itX ^tXi, note the sinister effect of this.

— 2837. Cp. 2785. — 2838. ^utroniKen, pron. pä-tröö-il-yen. —
2840. obettr ^Pf the citadel (IBltrg) being as usual on a height. —
2846. In view of 1. 2700 this speech sounds foolish, but this id
xnore or less characteristic of Gordon.

448 tPALLENSTEINS TOD [l, 2857

330* 2857. Common usage would call for itnt andrer G|?* nl

893ilrbe ntlb gtttetl 9htf, as mürfeln and f))ielen in the sense here em-
ployed are not transitive. — 2862. Düntzer's explanation of jena
bort as a reference to Archimides of Syracuse is probably right
Brant treats Archimedes in the Narrenschiff^ alluding especiallj
to the traditional circumstances of his death. Professor Gruener
calls attention to Schiller's poem Archimedes und der SchüUr ar. i
to a possible allusion in Der Spaziergange 129-130, to the *cirüeä'
of Archimedes. But the chief dlfficalty is the words \tVitx bort,
which seem so distinctly locative. However, they are paralleled
in a passage of Dir Cid^ I, 2 :

%\x fonfi Ibnnt' e9 au(( fo oe^ev
9Bie bort jenem alten 2Detfen :
SBeil er ildn ni((t faffen fonnte
@tür3et' er fl(( in ben Si^Iunb,

which is, of course, an allusion to Empedocles. Yet they maj
involve also an allusion to the fate of Max, which has just been
announced and has made a strong Impression on Buttler. Cp.
11. 2677-2678, 1. 2725, 11. 276&-2769. ^ And finally fall in the miJst
of his calctäations like htm yonder^ (looking toward Neustadt).

— 2867. And let them check the lifted sword, as imploring angtls,
begging for mercy, — 2874. Buttler's attempt to excuse himself
Sounds like deliberate mockery of Wallenstein's frequent references
to Fate.

331. 2876-2879. Cp. IL 180-182, and 186-192. — 2883-2884.
77ie cunning calculations of all shrewdness are but mafCs work.

— 2887. Staffel, ladder, — 2888-2889. Cp. 11. 3294-3295. — 2890.
^IjX tOt^ nifi^t, not referring, probably, to Gordon's last propo-
sition, but to the whole Situation. — 2892. %txn ftlbetlte| idi i|l,
/ was willing to leave him^ etc. — 2893. He might live (as far
as my enmity goes). — 2894. Cp. 2692 ; the only Warrant for these
two passages is in 1181-1182, which express a threat rather than a
promise. — 2899. 9)lctltttttg, judgment^ perhaps public opinion.

3'32« 2912. You were not by human beings humanly begoL ff
sengt, more commonly erzeugt — 2914. Here followed in MS. the
foUowing 28 lines of Buttler.

2977] WALLENSTEINS TOD 449

3(( ^abe mir ben reinen Stuf gefpart

allein Sebelang. ^ie ^rglifi biefe9 {^evsogl

Setrügt mii^ um be§ Sebend l^5(({len @(^%,

2)a^ i^ t)or biefem S(^tt)ä(^Iino ^orbon muft enOtm*

2)em oi(t bie Sreue über ^Oed, ni((t8

^at e T ft(^ oorsuaetfen. Selbfl bem ueibli(^n

^fai^I entoegen unterwirft er {t(^

2)er garten $fli(^t. 9)li(( l)at bie Seibenf(^aft

3m fc^mai^en ^uoenblid baoongemenbet.

3(^ pe^e neben il^m, ber Wti^Vxt 3kann ;

Unb tennt bie SBelt aui^ meinen £reubru(^ nid^t,

Gin SBiffer bo<( bezeugt il^n — jener l^od^eftnnte

Octatno ! 63 lebt ein 3ktn]it auf drben,

S)er baS ©el^eimniS f^ai mit^ au entehren —

9lein, biefen ^(ianbfled tilgt nur $Iut !

5bn, fifrieblanb, ober id^ — 3n meine ^finbe

®iebt Uä) ba§ @Iü(f — 3(^ bin mit felbfl ber mäjütc

9li(^t @ro^mut ifl ber ©eiß ber SBelt.

Äricg fül)rt ber aRcnfc^i, et liegt au ^Ib,

33tu^ um be9 ^afeinS f((malen $oben fechten ;

@(att ijl ber ©runb, unb auf i|in brfidt bie Saft

2>er SBelt mit aUen m&Mtn !

Unb menn er ni(^t ben {Rettungdaft

SRit f(^neaem ^ug' erfpä^t unb fa^t,

9li(^t in ben $oben greift mit feftem f^ufi,

(Srbebt il)n ber gemaltige ^lu^,

Unb liingerafft im Strubel feiner SBogen

Sßirb er Derf(^Iungen unb l^inabgejogen.

Here followed in the acting versions the two scenes whick are
lOw V, I and 2.

333. 2924. Uttüereitet = uttüorbereitet

335. 2954-2955. As Thekla herseif says she knows the worst,
it is not clear in what she is being deceived. — 2962. Such a reflec-
tion can be regarded only as a strategem, for it is highly unnatural
and improbable that Thekla would be so concemed about the pro-
prieties under these circumstances. — 2965. ttttgleif^, wrongly, —
2971. £a(, this is one of the few cases in which W. uses the bu-
form to the Duchess. — 2975. 3|tt, att, one expects aud in both
these cases.

336. 2977. (EiS, in strict agreement with 3)>{&b(^en, though

450 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 2990

just after the natural agreement, fte occurs. — 2990. gttXS
^offttungeit, expectations of very different results, — 2992. The only
Warrant for the ^*mournfuI portent" seems to be the anticipation dt
the tragedy to come, ^» expressed in the next two lines. — ^994-
77ie air feels like that of a tomb, — 2998-2999. / will ckange tkt
evtl portent of the place by making it guard well my treasures^

337. 3014. btnilt, correlative to the succeeding clause,

338. 3031. baiS gfu^tiolf, cp. 12660.-3036. aUedpCH, ckevaX
de frise. — 3039. brangHoK . ♦ ♦ @nge, dose quarUrs, — 3041. Ol
gtttet @fl^laf^t, infairfighU

339. 3062. ^eitt^ f^^f ^-^M twenty-four hours are past since
the action at Neustadt m which Max was killed. As Wallensteiii
was half-way to Eger (cp. 11. 2619-262 1) at the time of this action,
while the Fourth Act opens in the evening (cp. 1. 2847, in conjonc
tion with the close connection of the preceding scenes), it miist be
supposed that the great part of this last day has been passed in
Eger in routine work or in sleep.

340. 3066. Schiller has introduced here an episode from the
f uneral of the soldier-poet Ewald von Kleist, cp. Leasings LiUtra-
turbriefe^ 13. — 3080-3081. See Map.

341. 3082. There is no historical ground for choosing the
name Seckendorf. It was merely familiär to Schiller in his Weimar
acquaintance. — 3094. Ultglftfflifite^ poor creature^ in pitytng con-

tempt.

342. 3097. %tt einzige 3^(eif, That sole spot — 3102. None bot

a ^ofbatne would think that * the evtl tongue of slander* zovld si^j
anything against a girl's going to the tomb of her lover. — 3109-
31 10. Sß^axt i]|m fanft gebettet, Wa^ hegiven a softbedf

343. 31 18. feniit, for erfennt. — 3121. i^abolier, equeny,

344. 3132. (Jitl ©Ott, see note to 2559. — 3144. tnAoOKmOL^

archaic form for entronnen.

345. 3149. 3[mmer neue, sc. ©eißerbilber. — 3150-3151. TU

terrible throng urge me who live (as contrasted with him who is
dead) out of these walls. — 3164. fettt ©e^alt, its tfolue^ sml (lit,
£ontents), — 3168. / had a^dream of two haurs* of JUavtmly kiitt;

^ 3242J WALLENSTEINS TOD 451

>erhaps ' two hours ' is used vaguely f or a brief period ; perhaps, as
biuchheim suggests, Thekla refers to the hour of Max's declaration
ind to Scene 5, Act III, of Die Piccolomtnu — 3170. fl^fterlif^em
3<K0Cltr t^f timidity of a novice, — 3173. faM^oft, unrtaL

346. 31 81. The last two scenes of Act IV were omitted in
:lie stage copy.

348. SD.^ after 3198. S^etnegnttg^ unusual for (Snegung.

fünfter 2tuf5ug.

349. 3204. ^eitt Sli^tt^f according to a contemporary account
W^allenstein's ofiicers as well as the page who defended his door
were shot. — 3207. SBct \\i gttt fatferßll^ ? This was actually the
chailenge of the executioners. — 3209. Betbe, there were four of
'Wallenstein's adherents at the fatal banquet: lUo, Terzky, Kinsky
and Neumann. — 3212. Hauptmann, more precisely ^au^Jtmänncrn.
— 3214. Slttfi^ bie Bürger, the historical evidence is rather to the
contrary ; Wallenstein contemplated compelling the Citizens to take
an oath of allegiance to him, but gave up the plan.

3I$0. 3219. An ofücial letter to the four burgomasters of Eger,
dated Feb.' 26th, is mentioned, which accuses them of failing to
show the Emperor due ob^dience, but it is believed that Schiller
knew nothing of this letter. — 3224. ^Wi^ Ofihretf^, this Condensed
expression = bad ^QUd ÜOtt £)./ is not uncommon in toasts. — 3228.
üt ^ffii^t = in S)ien|l.

331. 3231. The su4den change of allegiance of the two merce-
nari^s is less startling than Buttler*s exclamation. His was no
such tender conscience as to prompt him to abhorrence of treach-
ery. The explanation of Buttler's addressing this reproach to
Deveroux only is th» fact that the latter originally spoke what is
here given to Macdonald. — 3234. bct, he^ 1.^., Buttler. Dever-
oux's reply has something of the true Hibemian. — 3241. The un-
conscious irony of thb line is quite comical. — 3242. ^nvtftttC, the
French form was common in just this combination; elsewhere we
find gortuna, as in 1. 3239.

452 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 3245

352. 3245. fo^en, archaic inf. of fangen« 80 fle^'i» tat Brkf,
the public letter outlawing Wallenstein, see Introd., p. zzzr. —
3250. Sun hotttn ^tt, From thence^ ue,, from the imperial comt. —
3252. It was a tradition that the court disposed in this waj «I
sway-backed horses finely decked. CHlt ^ergoweitt, an appomt^

ment or a patent of nobility, — 3253. f)|(ettbib, lavish,

353. 3258. 3Racb01taIb is to be accented on the fixst and

third syilables. — '3266. * Thirty Souls ' is the r^ruimion niimber
for a thorough cut-throat.

354. 3268. Snrament, oath, — 3269. The oath is nuU wUk
(the cessation of) his loyalty (to the Emperor). — 3273, The fc«
with verbs in *icrcn was common in the i7th Century. — 3274. kcT

Slnfto^, the rub. — 3275. toenn^iS = locnn c8, not toenn b<«, since

the use of the genitive without an article is common with Schiller.
— 3282. ^eftaln^en, declined, as before we have had Suttleni.

355. 3294. See note to 998. — 3295. Cp. 11. 2888-2889

356. 3304. bfl§tt, for the killing of Illo and Terzky. — 33061
See note to 1. 27^9. — 3312. Doubtless Buttler makes this State-
ment expressly to sting Deverouz to accept the undertaking.

357. 3318. Before retfl^eit sc. ^at. —.3329. ^e» ^Dmto, tke

thankful man, — 3336. k common superstition regarding oany a
hunter or soldier; feft, charmed, cp. Lager, 11. 352-353. — 3337-
SBaiS mirb er, Buttler probably intends to add, gegen JhtgeUi mac^n

fönncn.

3Ö8. 3338. ^efrureit (lit, frozen), invulnerable^ — 3348. Ie<
toä^rtr infallible; ^ann, J/<?//. — 3351. ÄerWr ^® Low-German
plural is pref^rred with this word; in some cases, as in ^rtfd^ierl,
1. 3355, the -§ seems to be due to French influence. — 3355- ^fTt-
fd^ieriS, bodyguards (spelled also $atf(^ier, though the word is of
the same origin as English *archer').

359. 3366. Sftnnen ruft, give the alarm; Sfitmetl is heie osed
quite in keeping with its original meaning 'to arms' (ItaL tue
arme). — 3367. While this is not the fact, we may snppose that
Deveroux believes it. ^omitat, escort (cp. posse comiteUui). — 3380.
^ad ifi er, usually S)ad ifl ed, the agreement with 3n'e(t belog qnite
unexpected.

^ 3522] WALLENSTEINS TOD 453

3GO. Dritter 2löftrttt, Here was the beginning of Act V in
tbe stage version of the play, but the present IV, 9-14 came just
before ; thus the parts in which the Swedish captain appears were
then consecutive. — 3387. gtttCi^ ®lüä is unusual, @Iü(f alone being
sufficient.

30].« 3408. mattft, wavers {pi course, seemingly). — 3412. bä=
^ilt, in that direction ; not in Cassiopeia. — 3415« i^Mf Jupiter.

362. 3419. il^tt, Max ; in the pause W.'s thoughts have changed
their course. — 3421 ff. There is a general resemblance to these
lines in the fortieth stanza of Shejley's Adonais,

363« 3439. Herffi^mer^te, imperf. subj., For what can (would)
man not get overf — 3441. For the imperious kours master htm, —

3447. ^eittHii^feit, for ©cbcutung. — 3450. C^rl^pbett fiilS, stood

forth. — 3455. Who by his appreciation first creates it and increases
it by sharing, — 3462. STlittentad^t, cp. 1. 2828 and 1. 3352 ; action
has been delayed, or Schiller overlooked the slight inconsistency,
or, more likely, the word is used only in the sense of deep night.

364. 3466. nimmer = nie ntel)r (its original sense). — 3474.

See Introd., p. xii. — 3478. gn @Uffi^itt, the Carthusian monastery
at Walditz near Gitschin, where W.*s first wife, and, after 1636,
his own body were buried. — 3479- ^ittBegraBe, the l^tn goes in
sense with tvo, but is unusual with such a verb as begraben. —
3480. nitlt VXtXMXf just simply,

365. 3484. iie = ble. — 3486. Sli^etttMrb, image, referring to
the optical fact, due to refraction, that the sun is actually below
the horizon when we first see it. — 3489. loattbeft, stirs, — 3491.
Henry IV. of France had some premonitions of his murder, but the
greater part of those here ascribed to him came as dreams to his
wife. — 3494. 9laiiatUaC, the assassin of Henry IV. — 3495- t^

ittßt^ Uli ttttf, it (the foreboding) haunted him. — 3504. ^ö ttiollte
ga? Vi\jS^i enben, it seemed as if it would never end. — 3509. ^eff e,
spread; the red spread suggests the red carpet of his room in which
W.'s body was wrapped after the murder.

366« 3514. et, i'i'i the Emperor. — 3516. An allusion to poi-

8on. — 3520. gfetbmarf^aa, liio. — 3522. biei$ (Sefil^lefl^t, thisgen-

''.r4itiony cp. Picc.^ 1. 2405, and Tod^ 1. 584.

454 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 3527

367. 3527. afled titft§te mii^ trftgen, ober, unless evetytking

deceives me. — 3533* A feud with the Venetians in 1617, in which
Wallenstein aided in the relief of the Austrian fortress of Gradiska.

— 3535* V^^'^t ^^-^ ^ ^^f ^^^^ ^^> ^- himself assigned this signifi-
cance to it. — 3536-3537. Cp. the nature of the ring in the ring
Story of Nathan der Weise, foltttl0r i^ote that in comparison in
which the second member is a clause having a different verb from
the preceding clause, the second 'as' (toie or a(d) is commoniy
omitted in German. — 3537- gl(ltt(t0, more commoniy gläubig. —
3539. auf $eU(ebeitd, more commoniy simply jeitleben«; the latter
wojd is the adverbial condensation of the phrase bte "^tW (acc. of
duration) metned bebend, ' the days of my life,' but the phrase of
the text is equally justified as a condensation of auf bte "^tW meinet
bebend. — 3543-3544« Cp. 1. 2545 ff. Gordon being a Scotchman
and a soldier of fortune, it is improbable that he was a page with
Wallenstein.

368. 3550. l^nt ftC^ ff^Ieii^t OetO&^rt, has m stood the lest —
3564. Cp. 1. 191 8. W. at fifty might indeed still have brown hair,
but in view of the former passage this is a rhetorical license. —
3568. burc^r ^^^h ©tufen one would expect rather hinauf, but doubt-
less the literal sense of Stufen is sunk in that of 'states.' — 357 1-

ntiAte, for i^ermöd^te«

369. 35B5-3587. Cp. Schiller's Der Ring des PolykraUs ar J
Resignation, — 3588. 2^1|)ll(oit, probably the Egyptian impersona-
tion of evil. — 3591. fo = fo fe^r and is limited by the clause begin-
ning with al8. — 3596. follte, was to, — 3597. toic = oXi ob.

370. 3615. The House of Life^ cp. Tod^ 1. 24, note.

37 1. 3620. Is that the source of the oracle? <>., religious preju-
dice. — 3621-3622. ]|at %XX Ute gefatten tOOttcU, you were houni
never to be pleased with, — 3625. (fj^lfllttetlt, simple ^ humhU, —
3630. tote = fo gut löte, for folüol^f al8. — 3632. This is contrary to
history. — 3635. ftflftrei^, confident

372. 3653. The friend of one^s youth may take some liberties,

— 3655. After er'i? sc. oud^. — 3656. That is, having allowed things
to go so far as to cause the death of Max, it- would be too .cow-
ardly and humiliating to ai,ccept pardon and ^ecurity for himsdf.—

^

L. 3780] WALLENSTEINS TOD 455

3661. %näi in4t, i.^.j 3(f) ^ättt mid^ and) ntd^t hthad)t, cp. 11. 2077-

2078. ^odi, etc., But why (ialk of) consideration at this late hourf

373. 3668. ^arnttner(anb, for Äörntl^en, Carintkia, — 3669.

\tSX^i, fears. — 3671. bett Wienern, the obj. of erfc^cn in the sense
replace is usually in the accusative case. — 3674. magft = barffi* —
3677. benfe, less common for gcbcrtle.

374:. 3691. ^ctmftcttctt=an]^cimjletlcn. — 3692. trti^ ttuter-
fittge, imperf. subj. after an implied negative, as in French, that I
should undertakcy with noun obj. in the genitive case. Usually fid^
unterfangen is foUowed by an infinitive. — 3699. See Introd/,
p. xxxix.

375. 3704. C^r fott ttic^t fterben, It is decreed that he shall not

die. — 3707. genug ifk bcr ^ere^tigfeit gefc^e^eu, enough has been

done to satisfy justice. — 3709. Cp. Macbeth^ II, 2, "Macbeth doth
murder sleep."

377. 3729-3730. The motive for removing Gordon is happily
introduced, but in fact the trumpets were not heard until next day,
when Callas, not the Swedes, arrived. The stage direction ,,2Boffen=
gctöfe" at the close of the scene, which is to suggest the death of
Wallenstein, is not in accord with the accounts which agree in say-
ing that he died without resistance. — 3732. ^reunb ! This is the
regulär ans wer to a picket 's challenge, which is paralleled by the
chamberlain's „2öer barf l^icr lärmen?" — - 3733. gcfttiS Watxal In
Catholic countries it is common thus to couple the two names in
exclamations.

380. S.D. after 3774. fßxihtt%ttU ttögcttb" does not neces-
sarily imply that the servant is plundering the house, as Düntzer
supposes, even though Murr reports that there was some robbery.
He may be rescuing it from supposed robbers and looters; cp.
l. 3823-

381. 3779. The Golden Fleece, the ribbon and scroll, with a
ram-skin pendant (see the portrait of Octavio Piccolomini, facing
p. 59, just to the left of the shield and hanging over the dval
border), the decoration of the order. — 3780. The missing words
may be üerfd^Uege, 6r in SBefd^Iag nel^me ; Macdonald's speech has
the requisite number of syllables for four feet, but it will not scan.

456 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 37S1

— 378X. S.D. ,^t9 ttcrltert ftC^ ftitt/' ali disperse in siUnce.— J782.
Octavio*s virtuous Indignation is hardly consistent with II. 11 69
and 1 182. — 3785. Buttler speaks ironically.

382. 3795. ed is here impersonal; tr., Had obedience io ht
so swi/t — 3796. ^ew ^ttSbigen, «>., the Emperor. — 3797-3798.

bie rofc^e S^onfbrecfitiig is object of angul^efteiu— -3804. Der, /iü,

<>., as explained in what foUows. — 381 1. Buttler actually went
soon after the murder to Vienna änd was graciously received by
the Emperor and rewarded with a title and estates. His wfaole
attitude in this scene, while very dramatic, is one of Insubordina-
tion, especially in 11. 3811-3815.

383. 3821-3822 %\t9 $astd can apply only figuratively to the
family of W., though the If tter part of the speech seems to b?
taking it literally. — 3824. This or i be understood only if takei
figuratively. — 3827. The Countess ignores Octavio's remark; hei
questions fit more naturally after 11. 3818-3820.

384. 3838. Octavio is lavish of the imperial mercy, more so
than was warranted. — 3846. See note to 1. 3478. — 3848. %nSbtX,

front gratitude. — 3849. fein, instead of the more commom toerben,
gives the eifect, Permit that he rest tkere, instead of 'Ha^ehim
buried there/ which would be thtt most plausible interpretation
with lüerben. — 3851-3852. The property of traitors was forfeited
to the State. — 3855. Octavio refers to the Countess' phrase:

gönne nrn^ ein ®rab. — 3856. glaubten, would beiieve,

385. 3867. ^em gfürftcn ^iccotommi, in thU address with

the title which Octavio had so long desired is expressed his rewara
f or the share he had taken in the overthrow of his old comrade —
a reward which has lost most of its value with the death of the
only son who was to be the bearer and perpetuator of the title. It
is a fine instance of poetic retribution, and affords a most dramatic
Situation for the close of the play. Octavio did not in fact receive
the title, but six years later he was made Duke o£ Amalfi by King
PhUlip IV, of Spain,

DEC 6 - 1915 .